《We Will Meet Again》


 Chapter 1 - The Butterfly

    Who is she?


    What is she?


    A girl with long glossy pale blonde hair sat in the corner of the room. The a.d.u.l.ts in her surroundings were shouting; they were saying things she did not understand. But even then they looked at her with those eyes, eyes that bore such hate, such pain. Why are they looking at her like that?


    They looked at her with intense eyes, filled with hate; the girl wrapped her arms around her slender frame as she felt her body shiver because of the cold. Now that she thought about it, this room had no windows - and yet, the air was chilly. The floor was cold, and there was a terrible smell in the air. It smelt like something was rotting, and her hands - there was something there. Because of the darkness, she could not see exactly what it was. The girl touched one hand with the other; it felt like a liquid of some kind.


    The a.d.u.l.t''s conversation confused her. She did not know why they were yelling, these voices, she knew them and yet at the same time she did not. The young girl knew she knew these people; one of them is the man she called father but the woman with him? Who is that? It was not her ''mother,'' not the woman who gave birth to her.


    The woman stared at her angrily, "It''s one thing for you to have cheated on me for ten whole years-ten! But you just had to get yourself a bastard child in the process. Wasn''t our Lucy enough?"


    "Sarah I--"


    "I don''t want to hear it, and what''s more the child just did something we can''t reverse. What if people followed us here? How do we explain this?"


    Did something she can''t reverse? Is that related to the cold feeling in her body and the strange liquid in her hands? The girl wanted to move towards the light, but her feet remained frozen. It''s like something heavy was shackling her down.


    "We send her away abroad."


    "We can''t do that. If she''s by herself, what do you think will happen? What if she does it again?" the woman named Sarah, rubbed her hands on her forehead, "We can''t keep her with us, I will not allow a child like this to live with our dear daughter. We could send her to an orphanage."


    "That would harm both our reputations."


    Sarah gritted her teeth, "You would deserve it," it was clear that the woman was very angry with her father.


    Her father remained quiet, and the woman exhaled deeply, "All right, I get it. We won''t bring her there; you bought some new properties recently didn''t you? Keep her in one of those and send some servants to watch her."


    "Sarah, she is still a child... Isolating her may.."


    "The kid is messed up, and you know it, look what happened here."


    Ah, they are repeating it. Did she do something? The young girl questioned in her head. The current events puzzled her, and she knew no matter how much she asked. Nobody would give her an answer.


    It was cold; her stomach hurt, when was the last time she ate? She needed to eat; her throat felt parched too, ''Water,'' perhaps she could find someone. But that would require moving. Her thoughts broke off when she felt the coldness leave her body, "If you do not wish to care for her, then I can."


    Despite the darkness, she could make out the person who held her. A pair of mysterious sapphire colored eyes, fair skin, and black hair. ''What a mysterious combination, who is he?'' despite this question, the young girl realized how she was no longer cold and leaned into his embrace. It''s warmer like this.


    "You? You''re only a kid yourself--"


    "Ah, dear Uncle. You underestimate this child."


    "That girl, she is a murderer," her father''s voice was hardly calm.


    It''s then the young girl grasped the situation she is in. A murderer, a cold-blooded killer. Somebody who is unwanted. Ah, that''s why. That''s why her body is so cold, why her heart feels so hollow - just now with her own hands, she killed somebody. Fully aware of this, she squirmed from the other kid''s arms, when his laughter broke her struggle.


    "What are you doing? Do you hate me holding you?"


    What is this guy saying? Did she not just kill somebody? Why is he smiling, why does he look at her with such warmth in his eyes.


    "Setsura," he said kindly, and for the first time since her mind registered what was happening did she realize, this was the first somebody called her name, "I''ll take you to my home."


    It was similar to a symphony of colors - that person color was always so dazzling and vibrant in her eyes. But she knew if she tried to touch it, all the colors would fade away. While she walked away with the mysterious child, Setsura looked back and there she saw it. Hovering over the spot she once stood in, several odd-looking pure black butterflies amongst a single white one.


    ...


    Eight years later Tokyo 2019


    "No, no, no! You have to save him, please save him," a young woman frantically cried, as men and women in uniforms held her back.


    "It''s dangerous young Miss, step back."


    "We''ve secured the Young Miss. Let''s head back."


    The woman looked at them angrily; she can''t believe these people.


    ...


    Hospital


    Eighteen-year-old Kaname Setsura, the young heiress to the Kaname household is well versed in the cultural arts. Whether it''s music, dancing, singing, sewing, or painting - Setsura could do them all flawlessly. At least on the surface that is, there is no human out there who is just naturally talented. Even those people who are referred to as geniuses have to put in a bit of effort. She was never a genius, contrary to what it looked like to other people. She supposed nobody ever considered how much effort she put in to achieve these skills. How many long hours did she use to build up a solid foundation for her skills, and the amount of research and effort she put in. ''Hard work?'' Hah, those people who say they have worked hard would have to reach her level first.


    Her brother, ''Shun,'' always said she had her own guardian angel with her. But as lovely as that sounded, her so-called brother did not mean it as a compliment ¡ª Kaname Shun, a few years older than her - roughly a five-year age gap. Due to the death of her legitimate brother. Father adopted that man thinking his company would be saved. That was eight years ago. For the last eight years, this man has tried to control her life.


    After that incidence, she lived with that person for a while, and it felt like her cold, emotionless shell would break. She felt human when she was with him. However, the moment Father adopted Shun; he suddenly dragged her back home too. Setsura shook her head; she couldn''t care less about her so-called family members now.


    Besides, why would she care about two siblings who are practically strangers to her? Only one of them share her blood, and that one spends half the time scheming against her, while the other tries to dictate her life.


    She didn''t want to leave his side even during the operation. Due to her ''status,'' the doctors made an exception - though it was clear they were reluctant. It is unheard of for a random person to enter the operating room when somebody is undergoing surgery. But, they made the exception.


    "Don''t cry," her eyes go wide when she hears his words, "Don''t cry," he clutched her hands tightly, "I won''t die."


    How can he say that in his condition? She wants to remain hopeful too. But he lost so much blood.


    "Did you know?


    "Stop saying such stupid things, save your breath. They will start operating on you soon," she struggled to hold back her remaining tears. She doesn''t want to make this even more difficult for him.


    "Can you help me sit up?"


    The doctors nearby who were preparing looked alarmed. Of course, they would, this man just lost so much blood, and his wounds are severe. If he even so much moves, it will endanger his life, and yet he did it, anyway. He still moved.


    "Ha-"


    He placed his hand on her lips, "S-," he whispered.


    This is the man she loves the most, the one person who helped her escaped that pitch dark world. The one who held her hand, the one who embraced her even in the darkest period of her life. While she became the young miss of the Kaname family, it did not erase the incidence from back then. To those who knew of the incidence, she will always be a murderer. No matter how talented she became, or successful, they would never love her.


    But that was fine; she did not need them. Setsura turned to the man laying down on the hospital bed, in just a few minutes the operation would start, "When you finish up here, you have to finish showing me your surprise."


    This man is her fiance, and her savior Shinji. Since he saved her back then, her whole life has revolved around him. As long as she accepted her, she did not care about the others.


    Shinji laughed, "You still want to go back?"


    "I don''t believe in ghosts," Setsura stated flatly.


    "That''s true," he wrapped his arms around her.


    "Wait, you shouldn''t...."


    "Setsura," he whispered, "I love you, so be happy, okay? No matter what happens, I want you to be happy."

 Chapter 2 - Doll

    If she knew that would be the last time she would see him in a long time, then perhaps she would have done something other than tell him to save his strength. Perhaps she could have kissed him and told him how much she loved him.


    ....


    A month later - ST Rinkan Academy - President Office.


    An older man with grey hair and glasses wearing a brown striped suit sat behind a table - and she stood opposite him. Two hours had passed since Setsura came here, while she initially wanted to pay a quick visit. The vice president himself gave her a tour of the University. It was everything she and Shinji thought it would be. In this place, they could achieve their dreams, but right now, that was the last thing on her mind. For the last 20 minutes, Setsura explained the circ.u.mstances.


    The vice president spent the next 10 minutes thinking her words through before he spoke up, "Are you sure about this, Miss Setsura? You wish to delay your entry into the school?"


    "That is correct,"


    The President looked at her for a moment, before he hesitantly said, "You are aware that while we can make an exception for you, if an exceptional student is found on the waiting list, then your place will go to them?"


    "I''m aware, and that is fine."


    It does not matter to her, while this place may have been her dream. It''s no use coming here without him, and even if he recovers - it will take a long time, "If it ends up like that, then so be it. I shall simply go through the examination again."


    ...


    When Setsura arrived home, she saw a familiar car parked at the front, so she made her way towards the back. Her room was at the very back on the fourth floor, Setsura found the ladder she typically used in the usual hiding spot and lifted it towards the decking. Hearing a click, a relieved sigh passed her lips. ''Shouldn''t fall this time,'' last time she didn''t adjust it right and the ladder fell half way.


    It was a struggle like usual, her room being all the way on the fourth floor meant she would have to climb more. However, it was worth it; after a few minutes, she landed safely on the deck and walked towards the double doors. It was unlocked like usual, Setsura didn''t think to lock it since she didn''t have any valuable possessions here. She walked towards her bed and immediately collapsed on to it, as she thought through the events from earlier.


    Though she could have canceled over the phone, Setsura wanted to see the University with her own eyes at least. Setsura closed the balcony door and collapsed onto her bed; she didn''t want to do anything. Not even her favorite painting that would usually help calm her down whenever something went wrong. ''What am I going to do,'' Setsura pondered. No matter how many days pass by, Shinji still hasn''t woken up. With the way things are now, the things they both planned like the wedding, and going to University together and even taking that trip. Trip...


    Setsura sat up and damaged through her bedside drawer, sure enough there it was. The plane tickets to go to France. Shinji joked around and said it would be like a honeymoon trip, even though they planned before the wedding. The ticket, ''Three more days,'' Setsura muttered. In three days it would be their flight to France. But, there was no way she could go alone. Her gaze turned cold when she felt somebody else''s presence in the room.


    "Why did you not knock? "This rude person in front of her is her adopted brother, Shun, "Shun."


    His lips curve to a smile, "So you''re willing to speak now? For the three weeks, you wouldn''t talk at all; I almost thought you went mute."


    "..."


    Shun walked over and cupped her cheeks, "My precious sister, it would be a shame if you lost yourself just for one man."


    "Let go."


    "Why should I? He''s no longer a hindrance," Shinji''s hands trailed on her thighs, "I''m sure you understand where I am coming from?"


    Setsura closed her eyes; briefly, this man is impossible. Yes, he is not blood-related to her, but they have been living as siblings for the past eight years together. Setsura removed his hand, but he grabbed hold of her wrist, "Let go of me," she snapped.


    "What spunk you have my dear sister, but remember who owns the mansion now? Who is in charge of this family?"


    Yes, yes, she knows. Ever since her father made that stupid mistake, this man has been in charge of the company. While Shun was brought over for the very purpose of helping the company, Setsura didn''t think he would be able to take care over it so easily. But it seemed like for a while now; people were dissatisfied with her father''s rule, "If you don''t recall dear brother, I haven''t been living here for a while now. I don''t need the Kaname family name either," it made her sick calling him, ''brother,'' anything to do with family always made her ill.


    That''s right, while she may have had no choice but to rely on this family. Setsura did not want to, but she had no choice. With her mother dead, she did not have anybody else on her side. To live, she needed two things, a roof over her head and money. The first one, Setsura, knew she wouldn''t be able to live by herself. For half a year, she lived with Shinji''s family before they dragged her back into this hell.


    It was only for six months, the moment she turned twelve - things drastically changed for her. That was the moment where she won the international art competition, and from then onwards she made a living out of her paintings. Though, she had to use the secret pen name ''Wish,'' knowing full well what would happen if her so-called family were to find out. They would immediately stop her. This man likes the idea of her being dependent on them.


    ''How stupid,'' Setsura thought. She looked at him with cold and indifferent eyes; there is no need to speak to this man. Shun frowned, "Why do your eyes look dead again? Hey Setsura, why is it you look like a doll unless you''re around Shinji?"


    A doll, huh? That may be an accurate representation of this moment. No, that''s wrong. That word would be the most accurate to describe the person she once was.


    She may have pale porcelain skin and have jewel-like eyes, pink rosebud lips and hair like gold thread, but Setsura''s personality was intense. She would not let other people step personality to match her fragile and delicate appearance. Setsura disliked dolls. Their skin was hard, and cold like ice. Yes, that description certainly fits the her of ten years ago than the present day with rough hair, unkempt - and dangling over their faces and covering their face.


    Dolls didn''t have any emotions and simply wore a blank expression. Their expressions don''t change like humans. On the other hand, her expression constantly changed, whether it was the angry look in her eyes or frown when she was annoyed or those rare smiles she showed around that person. Dolls are fragile and gentle, but she wasn''t like that. Shinji always joked around with her, saying that the one who acted like a man in their relationship was her since she often protected him. Most men would be put off by females like this; however, Shinji was different. Shinji always said to her that he liked how stubborn she is, how sharp and cool she is, and underneath all that is her kindness.


    Dolls smelled of dust, stains, and plastic scent of something that was once brand new. Like the her that night eight years ago, hungry, and very cold. It was only when she arrived at Shinji''s home that night did she realize how awful her appearance looked. Torn clothes, slash marks on her arms, messy and unkempt hair. Red stains all over her legs and arms. Dolls remained still, and unmoved looking pretty, while simply moving for her was considered as beautiful by other people. Whether it was her taking a few steps forward to dancing in Shinji''s arms, or whenever she walked beside him. Dolls didn''t do anything; they are content with their lives. But her? She is a hard worker; she crawled her way from the bottom to the very top.


    Dolls had no emotions; they did not care about anybody; they did not love.


    "You''re not him," Setsura did not answer his question, and simply muttered those words as she pushed him away from her and left the bed. She walked towards the window; her heart felt hollow. But Setsura refused the doll-like her from all those years ago, to resurface. That may be why she paid the academy a visit; she wanted something to remind her of her dream. Something to remind her that she isn''t an empty and broken shell.


    Shun deeply sighed, but he didn''t approach her, "Setsura, I''m here to tell you that Father thinks you should go abroad."


    Setsura''s gaze turned cold, and she felt her whole body freeze. She wanted to laugh, so that''s all they can do now? Send her away to a foreign country? Keep her away from him?

 Chapter 3 - You can no longer threaten me

    To think they''d resort to even this, ''How ridiculous,'' Setsura looked at Shun like he was the most disgusting being in this world, "One, I don''t have a father, Two I''m already eighteen. I have the right to do whatever I want without a.d.u.l.t supervision," they no longer have the right to tell her what to do.


    "That may be the case, dear sister, but do remember as long as you live in this house, you shall do as I say."


    "Then I''ll leave."


    "What?" The calm expression on Shun''s expression had left; he no longer looked composed, "Did you just say you''d leave?"


    "You want me out of the country, fine I''ll go. But I already have my own arrangements," Setsura countered. Shinji and her prepared for this situation, just in case something were to happen to either of them. That plane ticket for their so-called holiday is a disguise for the place they are really heading to. However, Shun did not know that. Setsura already arranged things with the airport staff and Shinji''s people. They would make it look like she was attending one flight but really making her way onto the other plane.


    Though they prepared for this situation, Setsura never thought they would be separated. She thought that if worse came to worse and they''d have to flee - they would be together. But, Setsura knew she could no longer remain here. For the past month, Shun has left her alone. He did not enter her room without permission and only spoke to her outside the door or sent messages via the servants. However now that he''s openly confronted her like this, it''s just a matter of time before something happened.


    The air was thick and heavy; she was aware that he was still thinking about her words. Setsura''s gaze, however, remained sharp. She would not waver or display weakness in front of this man.


    "Very well," Shun said. Setsura wasn''t surprised that he accepted, "Should I ask around to see where you intend to go? Or will you do me the pleasure of telling me where you are going this time?"


    His tone showed that he was testing her. If she willingly tells him where she is heading, he will see right through her. If she doesn''t tell him, however, then he will tell her that even if she hides it, he will find out. So she has to say something that''s in between both situations, Setsura pulled out the tickets from her draw, but she doesn''t show him, "You can confirm it with the airlines, me and Shinji planned a little trip before we head off to University. We''re supposed to be going in a few days."


    "Confirm it," Shun said. Setsura is suddenly aware that all along there had been somebody else in the room. But she was too focused on Shun. The man who just left was somebody she knew all too well, ''How dangerous,'' when Setsura learned that the man named Kano was Shun''s right-hand man she no longer trusted him. How could she?


    "So, a trip before the wedding? What was he going to do to you then, devour you?"


    Setsura deeply sighed, "Were a couple, he has every right to do whatever he wants with me."


    "But he hasn''t touched you yet."


    "And?"


    Shun''s lips curve to a smile, "Don''t you know dear sister? If other men find out that you''re still pure, then they''ll use what whatever means to get to you. How dangerous dear sister, you can''t go to a foreign country alone. Did you know, Father wants to expand the business?"


    It was the first time Setsura felt this feeling before. Her whole body is shivering just in the mere presence of a single person; she immediately understood what Shun was getting at. Not only does he plan to follow her, that man - the man who called himself their Father actually sold her. Yes, he sold her to Shun. Shun is implying that not only will he follow her, but they can also set up the new company there together as husband and wife. The fact that she can see through his actions through mere words alone, ''Thank you Shinji,'' she thanked Shinji inside her head. If it weren''t for him, not only would she never have known love but she wouldn''t be able to stand up to this man here today.


    "You''re getting ahead of yourself brother, a mere simpleton like me cannot possibly take care of the business."


    ...


    She throws up.


    Initially, Setsura rushed to the bathroom to take a shower. She wanted to wash the filth from when Shun touched her cheek. However, the moment she was about to remove her clothing, Setsura felt the bile rush to her throat - and now she was finishing throwing up the contents of her earlier meal. She barely ate anything, so the results in the toilet bowl did not look good.


    Setsura weakly dragged herself up and flushed the toilet as she walked over to the sink. Her face was paler than usual, and her hair was messy. The clothes she wore? ''How plain and boring,'' Setsura knew this was the first time she was getting a look at herself in a month and prepared for the worse. But she did not think she would look like this. If Shinji saw her like this, would he still love her? That''s stupid, Shinji will always love her. It was not her appearance he fell for.


    When she recalled Shun''s words, Setsura shivered. That man, he caused it didn''t he? Shinji''s accident. He did that, knowing Shinji would protect her. Shun meant to kill Shinji; he even made plans to marry her with their Father''s permission. Setsura did not doubt this now. While they did not know about the painting thing, she was still a prominent figure in society. Everybody knew about her fiance being Shinji too. He would not be able to get to her normally, nor could he compete with Shinji head-on in terms of business, that''s why he did this. It would be easier to marry her and reveal that he isn''t blood-related at the same time.


    ''How despicable,'' Shinji prepared for this, and he warned her too. But Setsura didn''t think that crazy man would go to such lengths. It wasn''t just that insane man, the man who named himself ''father.'' Setsura recalled it very well, eight years ago, when that incidence happened.


    Setsura remembered feeling ''happy,'' that her Father had dropped by. She remembered how happy he was, too; he said he had important news to tell us. Setsura remembered thinking that perhaps he would finally start living with them. Mother always talked about her love story with Father whenever he wasn''t around, and even though she was a mere child, she could see how much the two loved each other.


    But then there was screaming; he suddenly fought with Mother over something. There was screaming and crying, Setsura recalled entering the room - and somehow getting dragged into the fight. Father started to beat and hit Mother; Father was screaming and angry. He kept repeating, ''What did you do? What did you just do?'' Seeing her Mother get beat up like that, her beautiful Mother, Setsura snapped. Something in her broke, and the lights faded. The lights in that old house were rusty, and it had been acting up for quite a while, that night the fuse finally broke, and the house was pitch black.


    What happened afterward, Setsura didn''t know. She thought she heard her Mother approach her or was that her Father? When she finally regained consciousness, Father was yelling at another woman. When she heard the name, Sarah, Setsura felt like she knew it before. She knew that name. Of course, she did.


    It felt like something just clicked inside her head; her Father was the top businessman. The top businessman''s wife was called Sarah; they had a daughter and just a daughter. Her Mother''s name wasn''t Sarah, which meant that he was a bastard. She quickly figured out that her Father was cheating and understood that her Mother was the mistress. Judging from the conversation they had, then she was not wanted, she was a file child whose existence would only cause harm to society.


    Setsura deeply sighed as she rinsed her face with the running water. Is there any using in thinking about this now? While the past can''t be erased, at least that''s what Shinji told her. She had to move forward with her life, ''hold her head up high and take a step,'' those were the words Shinji gave her when he took her hand that day.


    After she washed her face, Setsura left the bathroom, she walked over to the drawer and took out her phone. She plugged it into the charger and waited for the screen to load up. First things first, she has to contact everybody. The circle of friends she and Shinji have, they were the only ones she could trust. But even then, amongst them, there were people she couldn''t reveal this plan to. She has to choose wisely, people who can''t handle Shun, she has to give them generic replies to their messages.


    She can''t put anybody else in danger, that man - that man really wanted to kill Shinji. ''A murderer, huh?'' Those words were a deep stain in her heart, and yet her so-called brother always joked around about it. He always said that he wouldn''t mind becoming one if it were for her sake. Just as Setsura was loading up her phone, she spots it in the balcony ledge. A single white butterfly. Her eyes go wide; recognition filled her eyes.


    It''s the same one from back then.

 Chapter 4 - Mysterious Man

    It''s the same one. Most people would call her crazy, but there was no doubt about it. She recognized it as the same one from that night. Setsura did not bother rushing to the balcony and instead rushed out of the door. ''It''s better to catch it from the outside,'' sure enough when she got outside. Setsura saw the butterfly fly off into the forest.


    Setsura remembered the first time she taught herself how to read and write. It just clicked when she was bored, that she wanted to learn how to read. Maybe it came from the desire to help her Mother with her work. But one day, she picked up a book from the shelf and just flicked through the pages. Naturally, she did not understand the words written, but regardless she kept repeating this every day. And again. Then one-day Setsura discovered she could read. She didn''t know how she managed; she just knew that she could read.


    It was funny; the first book she properly read was about cooking - funny because when she thought about it now. The only thing she couldn''t do was cook and yet back when she was a child; she devoured the knowledge from those cookbooks.


    She read through it and would struggle to understand the words written upon the paper. It would take her several hours even to finish a mere paragraph, let alone finish reading it.


    Then, she moved on to the next. While her Mother only kept cookbooks, Father had a library in the house.


    Once he saw her reading those cookbooks, he gave her permission to enter his library. If Setsura thought about it now, that was the only proper interaction between them. Soon enough, she devoured every book on the shelves he unlocked for her, every book on hobbies that were in the house. So she moved on to fiction, from biographies to education books.


    The only thing she ever asked from her father was a library card, a golden one for the biggest library in town. However, even then, she could not obtain the information she wanted. She wanted to know about that butterfly - why did it appear at that time? It was winter and a freezing one for that matter. Why would there be a butterfly? Back then, even though her head was a mess, she couldn''t stop wondering about the butterfly. After she got to know Shinji, she disclosed the matter to him. Setsura thought he would call her crazy; after all, it was just a butterfly.


    However, Shinji looked at her with a serious expression then and asked her to tell him every detail. Later on, when she got her gold membership card from her father, Shinji came with her to the library every day. Setsura thought it was just a coincidence, but later on, she learned that just like her, he was curious about the butterfly too. Setsura never asked him about it, though, she wanted to respect his privacy. If it''s Shinji, he will tell her in due time.


    In the back of the Kaname household, there is a strange forest. Setsura never thought much of it before simply because old mansions tend to come with strange things. However, right at this moment, Setsura felt there was some significant meaning to all this. Setsura followed the butterfly to the forest; she was aware that some of Shun''s men had seen her and were most likely reporting her every move and action to Shun.


    But that did not matter to her; she finally found it. Her one clue. It didn''t bother her that people saw her as a murderer. She couldn''t care less about it, as long as Shinji saw her as innocent and she knew her hands were clean. However, those other people would continue making things difficult for Shinji in the long run.


    If somebody outside those people who knew learned that Shinji''s wife is a murderer, then everything Shinji built so far would crumble. Setsura didn''t want that to happen; she wants to become his wife with pride. While the Kaname family has done an excellent job ensuring that this information didn''t reach the media''s ears. All secrets eventually get revealed one day. Even if they can hide it now, can they say the same for the present? The risk is far too high.


    Setsura rushed through the forest; she was aware that her footwear was the wrong choice since she felt the bruises forming on her feet. But she didn''t stop even for a single moment. All she needs is evidence of some kind, proof that she didn''t do it.


    They did not detain her, even though she was the suspect. Her Mother got close to her right before the blackout, and she was not in the right state of mind either. Everything added up that she was the one who did it, even though Father admitted to beating Mother - the blame still fell on her.


    For so long Setsura felt she didn''t deserve to be with Shinji, she also thought that she was the one who killed her Mother in cold blood. Her last thought before the blackout had been, ''If Mother is going to suffer, I should end it with my own two hands.'' The experts managed to get that information out of her; everything pointed to her doing it.


    Yet after she analyzed the situation with Shinji, she realized something was wrong. ''Where did it go?'' Setsura muttered in her head. For the last few minutes the white butterfly had been floating around aimlessly in a single line, so Setsura didn''t think it would suddenly speed up. Or rather isn''t it amazing that it''s flying around with such speed and vigor?


    She knew it; there really is something different about this butterfly. Setsura didn''t have any evidence to prove it, up till now that is. Maybe she ought to have brought her phone, Setsura felt like she may finally get some hints to what happened back then.


    She shook her head; she can''t be too greedy. Just the fact that she could get this far is already a miracle enough, "Don''t be too selfish," Setsura repeated.


    The white butterfly was flying away at such speed, so when she finally caught sight of it again. It was then that Setsura noticed something different about it. She only ever got a look at it from a distance before, so Setsura isn''t exactly sure whether it changed or not. But there was indeed something different about it than before; the butterflies color had changed - there appeared to be blue lines forming several patterns on it. Plain blue lines that looked similar to lights.


    Setsura had resorted to discarding her footwear at some point, realizing that it was slowing down her movements. So when she finally came to the forest clearing, where the large fountain was, she was barefoot. The white butterfly finally stopped; it did not land on the ground or tree but on a person''s finger. Yes, a person. Her eyes widened when she saw a tall man with long curly white hair, dawned in some odd clothing.


    ''What a beautiful person,'' Setsura thought. The man''s eye color was like glass, skin even whiter than her own. Is he a foreigner? But, what is he doing all the way out here? In the forest owned by the Kaname household? When that thought came to mind, she froze. Could this person possibly be the real murderer? The Kaname household is a strict family; they are very fussy about who enters the premises and who doesn''t.


    With her family''s position in society, it''s only natural for them to be so cautious all the time. Setsura would always be informed ahead of time if they were to received guests, and she knew for sure that they were not receiving any today.


    Setsura took out the weapon Shinji had given her when one looked at it was a small baton - something harmless. But when she pressed the button, it would turn into a long spear, "Who are you? State your name," Setsura said coldly. Since he wasn''t paying attention, it was easy to catch him off guard. Setsura held the spear inches away from his face.


    The man turned to her and laughed, "Oh, my that''s one dangerous weapon you have there. Don''t worry; I do not mean you any harm."


    Words of a criminal before they commit a crime.


    "It''s just, that''s some fine weapon. The young master of the household must truly care about you for him to disclose his family secrets."


    Does he know about Shinji? Then could it be that this person isn''t after the Kaname household, nor is he an enemy of her father and Shun but instead Shinji? Setsura erased the possibility of him being one of her half-sister lovers. The guys Lucy brings home are the lowest of the low, and Setsura could tell this man was different. She didn''t lower the spear, even if he knows about Shinji, he is still a bad guy.


    "Many have said those same words to me, and I''ve repeated the same thing when they are laying on the ground begging for mercy. But," Setsura lunged forward, "You cannot use me to threaten Shinji."


    Usually, when she lunged forward, she would use that moment to spin and then create a strong gust of wind using the blade. However, the man intercepted the blade easily. With a calm smile, he said, "Miss Setsura, I truly mean you no harm. Will you hear me out for a while instead of trying to kill me?"


    Setsura froze at his words; she was only trying to chase him away. How did it end up with her trying to kill him? Realizing that he was trying to twist the situation, Setsura muttered in her head, ''How despicable,'' she thought.


    This man, he knows something about that incidence. Those who knew about it would call her murderer or say anything related to death to stir her up. They know it''s her weakness; this man is the same as them.

 Chapter 5 - The First Shard

    The same? Setsura frowned, ''No,'' she shook her head. This man is not the same as them. His presence here is very suspicious, there is no doubt about it, and he knows something he shouldn''t know. But for some reason, Setsura felt that he wasn''t a simple person. From a mere glance alone, any reasonable person would realize the difference between them. This overwhelming and robust presence, is there a reason for it? If somebody judged him based on appearance, they would conclude he was quite weak. However, Setsura knew better. She has dealt with a similar case before.


    When she first met her half brother, ''Shun,'' he appeared to be a weak and friendly guy. But that was all a front; it didn''t take her long before he revealed his true colors in front of her, "I don''t sense any malice from you," Setsura admitted.


    "Naturally you shouldn''t, I mean you no harm."


    That may be true, but his appearance here is still suspicious, "How did you get in?" The Kaname family had the best security in this country, and everybody living on these grounds is a highly trained martial artist. Even the servants ... So how come this guy got in? Unnoticed too. Setsura didn''t hear a fuss about an intruder on the way in; such things would not be kept from her either. So, exactly what is going on here?


    "Before I answer, will you not ask me for my name?"


    His name? That''s the last thing on her mind. But it would be weird to continue speaking to him without addressing him. Setsura took a deep breath before she lowered her blade slowly, ''He won''t hurt her, trust your instincts,'' Setsura repeated in her head. Soon the blade was dropped entirely, and just like she thought, the man tried nothing.


    So he''s a good person, "I''m Setsura," she always introduced herself without her surname because Setsura didn''t associate herself with that name, "What about you?"


    "It''s nice to meet you, miss Setsura; you may call me Oslo."


    "Oslo?" the name seemed very foreign to her. She''s studied English before, and she is aware of the many differences in Western country names. It''s the same here as in Asia, but even then there is something strange about this man''s name. What exactly is it? Setsura shook her head, now isn''t the time for this, "Why did you come, no, what do you want from me?" she decided just to ask him directly. There is no need to beat around the bush with this person it seems.


    "Since you asked me two questions, I have the right to ask you the same correct?"


    Eh? Setsura slowly nodded, and Oslo beamed, "Then, your first question. How I came here? Simple, this little guy lead me inside," Oslo pointed to the butterfly, but Setsura was expecting to see somebody past it. Unfortunately, she couldn''t see anybody and frowned. Where is he pointing?


    Oslo chuckled and lifted the butterfly in his hands, "Direct your gaze to this little guy on my finger."


    Fin¡ª Setsura froze and recalled the butterfly. How stupid, even though that was the main reason why she came all the way out here for. To think she forgot about it, just like that. The moment she saw this man, she got too distracted. Did he just tell her that it was because of the butterfly? The butterfly lead him here, so that bypassed the defenses? Setsura felt something was amiss, but she slowly approached the man, "Can I touch it?"


    Oslo smiled, "Kurara, go to Miss Setsura," the white butterfly suddenly left Oslo''s finger and popped itself on her shoulder. Setsura looked at it with wide eyes, ''This is the same butterfly she''s been searching for, for years,'' and indeed it surely isn''t a normal one. However, she wonders why looking at it now she feels nothing in particular.


    Could she have made a mistake? It would be embarrassing if she did, especially considering how she dragged along Shinji with her this whole time. If it were just something she obsessed about alone, then that would be perfectly fine. However, she told Shinji, and these last eight years they''ve both been searching for a clue.


    "That butterfly only saw you once before, but it seems to be fond of you."


    On¡ªOnce?! Setsura''s eyes widened, and she froze on the spot, only once. She felt her heart skip several beats at Oslo''s words. Could it be? Was she really right?


    "That night, eight years ago, it seemed like black butterflies surrounded Kurara. But when you made eye contact with her, she regained the power she needed to send your mother''s soul to heaven before they dragged her down to hell."


    What? What is this man talking about now? "W-what do you mean?" is this man crazy? He''s a good-looking man, so it would be a real shame if that were to be the case. However, there is no doubt that he is saying things she doesn''t understand. Setsura eyed him suspiciously, ''Is he just messing around with her?'' Perhaps, is this man a friend of Shun''s? If it''s like that, then it would make a lot more sense. It would make sense why the security let him go past and why they did not inform her.


    There''s only one exception made regarding guests if they are Shun''s friends. Regular guests would have to go through the usual procedure. But, Setsura frowned, ''If it''s like that, then he wouldn''t be out here speaking to me,'' there is a rule amongst Shun''s circle, and that''s not speaking to her unless Shun is around. Setsura didn''t care much for it since she dismissed anything related to her crazy psycho half brother. This man isn''t related to Shun.


    Cautiously Setsura looked at the butterfly perched on her shoulder, and then back at Oslo. He''s an unusual guy, but it doesn''t seem like she wants to hurt her. Just now he said some crazy things that she doesn''t quite understand, but maybe it''s better she doesn''t ask.


    Oslo continued, "Your not going to ask a follow-up question?"


    "I''m just processing what you just said," Setsura muttered. She knew she ought to just dismiss it as the words of a crazy man. But for some reason, Setsura couldn''t do that.


    "Tell me something, do you see me as a normal person?" Oslo''s question caught me off guard. She thought he would try to inquire about the words she just said, but instead, he directed another question at her.


    "Yes."


    It was right then she sensed something off. A strong gust of wind blew before them, and it felt like the surrounding air around them had turned cold, "That is naive of you Miss, but I suppose that just means my disguise is full proof."


    "Disguise?"


    "Tell me, Miss, do you believe in the supernatural? If you see something so unbelievable with your own two eyes, how would you react?"


    The supernatural, Setsura felt her body freeze at his words. ''Isn''t that obvious? She would call the person crazy,'' but for some reason, Setsura couldn''t say it. She swallowed those words back and hugged her now cold body with her hands. The tense atmosphere in the air aside, why does it feel like the temperature just dropped?


    It surprised her, Oslo''s beautiful hand had turned into some kind of dragon claw. Her eyes widened - horrified at the sight, but the man before her seemed rather calm, "I''m still a normal human being?" Oslo repeated, his lips had curved into a somewhat slight smirk.


    ''No, definitely not!'' Setsura exclaimed in her head. Don''t tell her that he pulled out that claw out of nowhere just to prove her wrong? If so, then she doesn''t want anything to do with him.


    Oslo continued, "I suppose it was high time I showed you anyway. Otherwise, you''d never take me seriously. There is something you need to do."


    Something she needs to do? So he did come here to ask her something, ''Of course,'' people who show up on these grounds tend to want something from her. While the inner circle didn''t accept her, it didn''t change the fact that she was famous.


    "What do you want?"


    "Miss Setsura, it''s a simple job. I wish for you to take this off my hands and keep it safe," Oslo explained. She raised her eyebrows; he simply wants her to guard something?


    "What is it?" she couldn''t see anything in his hands. But she knew better than to underestimate him now.


    Sure enough, right as she said those words, there is a blinding light. In Oslo''s palm, there is a medium sized shard with rainbow colors reflecting in the light. Setsura stared dumbly at the shard; it looked like the type of thing one would see in those glass antique shops. Shinji loved crafts, and naturally, she did as an artist. So she had seen things like this before, and yet even before Setsura touched it, she felt there was something different about it.


    Considering what this man told her about the butterfly, and then what she just saw with his hand. Setsura knew this was no ordinary case, "Is this dangerous?" she pointed to the shard cautiously, "I don''t mind danger, I am used to it. But an advanced warning would be nice," and they did just meet. So if this was something life-threatening, she doesn''t want to get involved.

 Chapter 6 - The Butterfly Tale

    Shinji taught her there is a limit to kindness. Setsura wanted to test Oslo and see whether or not he would be honest. He could easily lie and say it''s not dangerous; just now he sounded so casual when he spoke about her guarding it after all. But Setsura was not going to provoke him, ''He''s clearly abnormal,'' and what he just said about supernatural. It''s the twenty-first century for goodness'' sake.


    What kind of person living in the modern age would have such thoughts? Nobody would blame her if she were to turn around and run away. However, Setsura had a strong feeling that this man would not let her leave. Why would he? He came all the way here to show her this - this thing.


    Oslo nodded, "Indeed, it is dangerous. Your life will be in danger if you have this, people will follow you even more than before, and you''ll get caught up in the dangerous affairs of this city. But, even then I believe you are the only one who can take care of it," his tone became serious, and his gaze turned sharp.


    Setsura''s eyes go wide at his explanation; she didn''t know whether or not to laugh. Is this man stupid? He really told her everything. No, there are things he is still holding back.


    "Can I ask you a question? Why me?"


    Oslo smiled, "Because you were chosen."


    Chosen? Chosen by who? Who decided for her to get caught up in some life-threatening situation? This man is honest and blunt. But he''s holding back information from her.


    "I don''t understand this whole thing; you''re going to have to be more clear about all of this."


    Oslo nodded in understanding, "Then, Miss Setsura I have a question. When you were researching the butterfly, did you ever come across a book called


    "I did, it''s about a sailor that encountered a butterfly during his journey right?" Setsura recalled the book very well because Shinji seemed strangely interested in it. Setsura, however, didn''t think much of the story. To her, it felt like a fairytale story written for children, and wouldn''t make good reference material. But now that she thought about it carefully, whenever she was over at Shinji''s, she would see the book on his desk.


    Judging from how used it was, it was clear that he read it often. Still, there was something slightly different about the book Setsura saw on his desk. It was a hardback, and the design of the cover was rather strange.


    "And do you remember what that journey was all about?"


    "A journey of redemption?"


    "Correct," Oslo chuckled, "It sounds unusual saying redemption, considering how the person in question didn''t do anything wrong. However, at the time, that traveler truly thought they did something bad."


    Huh? Is it just her or, ''Why does it sound like he''s talking about an old friend? Why would he know that the traveler didn''t do anything wrong?'' Setsura wondered. This man really is very mysterious and suspicious; there is something about him that''s unusual, no it''s not the creepy hand either -- while that''s weird too, there''s something more.


    Oslo continued, "Long ago, there was a young female who experienced a tragedy with the death of those dear to her. She was often shifted about between relatives, but disaster would always strike. The people close to her would always die. After all these incidences people started to suspect her, even the police.


    The police detained her several times, but no matter what they did, they couldn''t find a single clue. That''s because she didn''t commit the crime. She did nothing wrong; it was the work of the black butterfly. A butterfly that had been following her around since she was younger. The young girl didn''t realize this and kept the black butterfly close to her.


    Eventually, the hate towards her and the rumors became too much to bear. No matter where she went, people would see her as a cursed individual. She had no friends, let alone somebody who loved her. They considered her a cursed individual."


    Setsura didn''t know why, but she trembled at his words. How come? She''s already read this story - she even read it several more times once she saw how Shinji was interested in. No matter how much she read it though, she didn''t understand what was so special about it. But now, it felt like this story was resonating; it was calling out to her.


    She felt her body tremble, and she wrapped her arms around herself, "A cursed individual?" Setsura repeated.


    "Yes, the exact definition of a cursed person is disaster befalling somebody constantly and those around them. It was a fitting word for the girl. But the girl didn''t realize that the curse came about from hanging around the black butterfly."


    "How did she come in contact with it?"


    If she were to encounter a pure black butterfly, surely she wouldn''t approach it, let alone touch it.


    "Just like any curious individual, once you see something beautiful, even if you know it''s strange you''ll get close to it correct?" Oslo asked, and Setsura nodded.


    It was the same for her with the white butterfly. Among those black butterflies, that single white one remained firm in her memory. In fact, she hardly recalled what the black butterfly looked like.


    "So the young girl went on her journey of redemption, to not stand out. She only bought the basic necessities and moved from town to town. But no matter where she settled, the same thing kept happening over and over. Nothing had changed; the people around her would still die. Eventually, she broke down, day by day, her appearance would become more and more lifeless. The black butterfly was draining away her energy and youth without her realizing.


    The black butterfly is a curse; legend state any animal that is pure black is considered cursed and unlucky. It was the same for the black butterfly, except this one sucks out the life of people. First, they will choose a target, a youthful and happy individual - despite the obvious problems in their lives. Somebody with family problems or love problems or problems with their education or friendship. Then they will get close to them. The only good thing about the butterfly is that they could not speak. But even without words, the effect was deadly."


    "Just there very presence sent negative thoughts and emotions into the person," Setsura said. It was the passage in the story with a picture, the black butterfly surrounding the person. Black vines from the butterfly seemed to surround the person head like it was inserting negativity that way.


    "Yes, it was especially bad for that girl because of her kind and friendly nature. Before the black butterfly appeared, she was just a normal girl, and her relationsh.i.p.s with people were excellent. While there were those who resented her, it was merely due to jealousy."


    She had a good life, even though she was considered an unwanted child. After encountering the black butterfly, that lifestyle of hers changed, and she slowly became corrupted. She traveled far and far - when she realized something was amiss about the butterfly. She already traveled to a place where she could not reach anybody or ask for help. Even if she were to ask, who would believe her?"


    ''The young girl was desperate,'' Setsura thought. She realized her mistake too late, but at the same time, "She was lucky to see the true nature of the butterfly before she died," even though the girl ended up dying, at least she figured it out. Dying ignorant would be even more troublesome.


    "You think so? Most people would say the opposite. It''s like being betrayed by your loved one. People in those situations would usually say that dying ignorant is better; it would lessen the heartbreak."


    "That''s wrong," Setsura muttered, "I''m sure even the betrayer would rather come clean and open, rather than continue lying," she trailed off. But when she thinks of the ending, it was unfortunate. "The young girl died alone in the desert; her whole body disfigured that anybody who went past and found her would simply see rotting and old flesh."


    Oslo chuckled, "There is more to the story that girl didn''t die,"


    "Eh? But didn''t the black butterfly completely take her life force and youth?"


    "On the night the girl discovered the bad deeds of the bad butterfly, she saved the white butterfly from harm. She treated the white butterflies wounds and even fell sick in the process. While it was due to discovering the black butterflies bad deeds that lead to her meeting the white one, it was a good twist of fate. The white butterfly woke up all healed up and went to search for the savour - there it found her, on the desert. ''I will grant you a second chance at life for saving me. I cannot bring back your human life; you are too far gone. But I can take you to my world; I can make you a transcendental being like myself.''"


    This is odd, Setsura read the tale of over and over. But she didn''t see this part in the story; perhaps there was another book? Come to think of it the one that was on Shinji''s table was far larger than the copy they found on the table. Perhaps that''s the book?


    "So, she survived."


    A tender expression appeared on Oslo''s face, as he nodded, "Yes, and is in quite good health these days."


    Her eyes widened at his words. Again? Again, he''s making it sound like he knows the person in the story. Setsura looked Oslo up and down again, as she recalled the words of the white butterfly. A ''Transcendental being?''. A being related to the spiritual realm.

 Chapter 7 - Day Of Departure

    The spiritual realm, huh?


    Setsura was not superstitious, but that did not mean she had the average mindset when it came to these things. Ordinary people would dismiss it. When people come in contact with the unknown, they would usually feign ignorance and erase it from their mind. Nobody would think too deeply about it. But like Oslo just said, there are those who become oddly fascinated with it. Beauty that is captivating to the point they would discard their rational mindset, and values. She wasn''t superstitious, but even then this whole thing was unusual.


    "Are you human?" Setsura cautiously asked. She was still cautious, but it wasn''t to the extent where she would pull out her concealed blade anymore.


    Oslo smiled, "I am not," he raised his hand, and she saw that it was slowly reverting to a normal hand, "That white butterfly of legend and the black ones, aren''t fiction either."


    Wait, wait, wait? What?!! Setsura stared at him with wide eyes, "Are you a scammer?" she blurted out, "Or some strange fortune-telling guy," she couldn''t take any more of this. Even if the guy in front of her has provided evidence that he isn''t normal, that did not make this situation any better.


    Or rather, ''Shinji, it seems like when he isn''t around these bad things keep happening to her,'' what happened with Shun aside. It felt like the creepy vice president was trying to make a move on her in his office earlier. And now she has to deal with this weirdo. If Shinji were here, what would he do? She missed him greatly, in the past month since he fell into a coma. It felt like she had been losing a part of herself. However, it''s during these times where she ought to be strongest. Those against Shinji, those who are working for her brother - many will exploit this opportunity.


    "What do you say Miss Setsura? About helping?"


    Hey, hey don''t just switch topics like that. A deep sigh passes her lips, "I need time," Setsura muttered, "To think this through, I don''t think I can just get involved in something like this without thinking it through," she was about to pass him the shard back. But for some reason it floated back to her, yes it floated. If she didn''t see it with her own two eyes, then she would have believed she was dreaming.


    This whole thing in this forest, and meeting this man named Oslo. It all felt like one massive dream to her. A dream she wanted to wake up from, ''She doesn''t need this right now.''


    "Very well," Oslo said after a while, "But, you must abide by my instructions."


    ...


    -Airport -


    Those three days quickly passed by, Setsura stared at the luggage by her feet. ''That should be the last of it,'' she thought. She didn''t miss anything, did she? Well, even if she did. Setsura could just call the servants to fetch it for her.


    While there were still a good few hours left before the flight, Setsura wanted to go to the airport early. She finished up her drink and tossed it into the trash. Maybe she should find a cafe and kill some time.


    Setsura got a pleasant surprise when she turned around, there stood the mysterious stranger from a few days ago, "Wh--what are you," Setsura is dumbfounded. She hadn''t seen this man in three whole days; he didn''t make any effort to contact her. She is grateful that he respected her wishes. But seeing him now, Setsura didn''t know what to think.


    "Walk with me and act normal. Were being followed," Oslo muttered.


    Eh? Setsura looked around and indeed saw a group of men in odd-looking suits. There were quite a few of them, right beside the staircase, and seating area. Setsura looked at him dumbfounded. What is he doing dragging her into his mess for?


    "They are after you by the way," Oslo said.


    "Wait, what?"


    Don''t just drop this bombshell on her.


    What did she do to offend strange people wearing masks for? And yes, other than the peculiar clothing - these men wore odd-looking masks on their faces. ''They look like some sort of cult, but it''s not like you judge every person you see at an airport,'' people are too busy rushing to their flights, so even if somebody noticed they''d simply stare for a bit before moving on.


    "Did you forget? The shard hasn''t left your side since that day, and Kurara keeps following you around."


    ''Kurara,'' was the name of that white butterfly. What following around, he''s the one who left it with her. Oslo left it with her because supposedly it was worried about her. A deep sigh passed her lips, "We just have to blend in right? Let''s go to a cafe."


    ...


    Setsura ensured that her luggage was right underneath the table. While the cafe staff had a space for luggage. Setsura didn''t think it was safe, and she was right to think so. It seems like people are after the shard. She should keep it with her instead of leaving it inside her luggage. The waitress places a cup in front Oslo, and her milkshake and a muffin in front of her.


    "You''re not going to eat anything?"


    "I do not need to eat."


    Oh, right. He is something that''s out of this world, "Then why order a drink?"


    "Would it not be odd if you were the only one with an order?"


    That''s true, "So, who are those shady guys, and how did they learn about me?"


    "It seemed like they were following us in the forest the other day."


    ''It seems like?!!'' she repeated in her head. What''s with that casual tone and smile, "I have another 2-3 hours before my flight, it would be easy to get kidnapped in an airport," since there are loads of people, nobody would notice if suspicious people appeared and took her away.


    "Why don''t you ask your brother for help? Just say some strange guys are following me."


    "No," Setsura shook her head. If she did that, then Shun would insist on following her. She rubbed the temple of her forehead with her hands, "Seriously, my life is already a mess. What are you doing adding to it?"


    Oslo laughed, "Is it not fine? Miss Setsura is an interesting person, nothing wrong with adding more spice to your life."


    "I don''t need anymore."


    "That aside, did you think about it?"


    Setsura deeply sighed, "Exactly what does protecting this thing entitle? I thought about it, and I think there''s more to it than what you told me. That tale, there''s more to it," after their meeting, she left the house and visited Shinji''s apartment. She found the book and decided to read it there.


    "Correct, I want you to gather up the shards for me."


    "There''s more?" Setsura inquired.


    "There is, and they are scattered everywhere. You are not planning on settling in one place, are you?"


    ''He knows everything,'' Setsura deeply sighed. Of course, that shouldn''t surprise her, "Shinji and I, thought we would investigate the case of eight years ago in more detail. It seemed like there was more to it, what happened that night," she has a feeling that somebody set it up, "Those black butterflies you mentioned, they can''t enter a household without being invited in, correct?"


    "Yes, and you weren''t deceived by the black butterfly. You genuinely only saw them that night."


    Setsura nodded, "I didn''t come in contact with them till then. If the butterflies in the tale you mentioned, and this one is connected..."


    "I see," Oslo nodded, "I neglected this part. Then Miss Setsura if it really is what you''re saying, the one that was tricked by the butterfly was your Mother."


    "Huh,?"


    "Somebody with a pure heart, your Mother was that type of person correct?"


    Yes, yes, she was. But then a few days before Father came to visit, she started acting oddly. Is this what Oslo is trying to get at? Setsura brought the muffin to her lips and took a bite, and she slowly chewed her food as she thought about it carefully. She tapped the edge of the table with her free hand, "Shun?"


    "Oh? What makes you say that?"


    "It''s just when Father brought him in. He kept telling me creepy things like how much he knows about me. It wouldn''t be odd if that''s all he said, but then he said, ''Thank goodness, you don''t look like you did that night,'' when I think about my childhood it wasn''t a bad one. The place Father made me and Mother live in wasn''t bad. It was only that past week where the house started to fall apart, and my appearance was that of a healthy child beforehand," now that she thought about it in this much detail, there are so many things she overlooked before. Setsura looked over at Oslo, "What do you think?"


    This man, he probably knows everything about the incidence already. But he isn''t saying a word to her, that means there is more to this than meets the eye.


    "Miss Setsura really is very clever, but even if you ask me. I actually have limited knowledge of case X560."


    Case X560? "What are you talking about?"


    Oslo''s calm face suddenly broke into a panic, "Ah, will you look at the time? It seems like it''s time for me to leave."


    Setsura stared at him, stunned, wait, wait what? Before she could process what he just said, Oslo quickly left. ''What the..'' Setsura deeply sighed and looked across the table. Oslo hadn''t drunk his coffee yet. He could have at least left some money. But then again, it''s merely a single cup.


    .....


    Of course, right before her flight, she just had to meet this guy. Are the people after her still following her around? Setsura hoped that she lost them already, "You win," Setsura said to the man opposite her, "Only, for now, I''ll leave this country. But I will be back, and when I do, I''ll marry him."


    The man''s lips curved to an amused his smile, "Do you think I''ll allow you, dear sister?"


    Setsura''s gaze darkened at his words. Who is his dear sister? "I will never be yours Shun, I''ll tell you this much now."


    Shun''s gaze darkened, "Oh? You really think this way?" Before Setsura could nod, she noticed an unusual aura around him. Eh? What''s wrong with?¡ª her thoughts broke off when she felt Shun''s lips on hers. Setsura felt her whole body turn rigid, her feet frozen. ''Dirty, dirty,'' her whole body felt dirty. She wanted nothing more than to push him away from her. Nothing more than to get him away from her. Why is he doing this?

 Chapter 8 - Transition

    She''s been kissed before.


    She and Shinji haven''t done ''that'' yet, so all they''ve really done since they went out is kissing. Okay, so it isn''t just kissing, they''ve seen each other n.a.k.e.d before and have taken baths and showers together. But their relationship has always been the pure kind, even kissing gets them both embarrassed. But unlike those sweet kisses she shared with Shinji, this one made her body feel dirty. It felt like bugs were crawling on her skin, and Setsura kept trembling all over. The more fear she showed, the more Shun seemed to deepen his kiss. He easily pried her mouth open and put his tongue inside, even if she struggled, it didn''t take long before he was exploring her whole mouth.


    Setsura felt his hands on her clothing, tugging away the thin material of her blouse and shredding it slightly. She shuddered when she felt his hands on her skin. Setsura didn''t want to open her eyes; she was afraid to see that maniac look in his eyes.


    ''Disgusting, disgusting,'' this is disgusting. It suddenly dawned on her that reporters may be nearby. Otherwise why else would Shun pull this kind of stunt on her? ''Be careful, of Shun. These days he''s becoming bolder, he will do anything to get you. Even if he drags you down with him,'' her eyes widened when she recalled that warning. If the press sees this, then she will look like a complete s.l.u.t.


    Realizing that, she summoned whatever strength she could and shoved him away, in the process, she harshly bit his lip ¡ª a trail of blood formed on the bottom.


    "Oh? You figured it out, did you?"


    "Sc.u.m," Setsura snarled.


    "Now dear sister, it will be all over the papers tomorrow, anyway. Miss Setsura kissing her half brother when her fiance is in hospital," Shun''s lips curve to a smile.


    "Screw you."


    "Setsura, don''t be stubborn anymore. If you come home and drop this foolish idea of a trip, I won''t release the pictures."


    Setsura really wanted to laugh, is this man insane? Would he really go this far just to keep her shackled up? What love? Don''t give her that nonsense. How can a man like this who harms her claim to love her? It''s so stupid. She turned to walk away and didn''t even say a single word as she dragged her luggage along with her.


    ..


    She is very grateful that the bathrooms were empty. Setsura didn''t need anybody recognizing her or questioning her current state. On the way here she was already getting stares; after all, it looked like she got molested or something. With messy hair and messed up clothes, Setsura reached out for her handbag and proceeded to fix her appearance up.


    Her body was still trembling in fear due to the events that took place. Setsura knew about Shun''s so-called feelings for her for a long time now. But she never thought he would be so sick and twisted. As Setsura reached out for her lipstick and hairbrush, she felt the ground shake. Her eyes widened.


    "Emergency, there is a level earthquake. I repeat," the woman''s voice from the announcement is cut off when the ground trembled more.


    Setsura has lived in Tokyo her whole life now, so she is not unaccustomed to it.


    However, there was something different about this one. It felt like something was gradually pulling her to the ground. The earth is shaking, so naturally, the floor beneath her feet can''t be stable. But Setsura didn''t think it would be like this. This is bad, Setsura managed to open up the pocket of her luggage and took out the small pouch with the shard and other things inside, as she hugged it to her body. No matter what, keep this safe. It isn''t just the shard in here.


    "Setsura?!!"


    Somebody shouts her name, but she doesn''t get a chance to see who it is. She doesn''t get a chance to see clearly, but she sees a white butterfly lingering in the air. ''Ah, it must be that person, get away quickly, do not follow her,''


    _______


    XXX - Cave


    In another dimension, a cave decorated in gorgeous colored crystals - that looked like ice dangled across the walls, and even the furniture like the chairs made by the crystals. Two people sat beside a beautiful lake, that was changing color every second. Different pastel shades, in the lake, there was an image of a girl with light hair and fair skin.


    "Big brother, what are you doing?" somebody said from behind him.


    A man with long hair smiled, "It seems like we managed to find her, we can grant that mans wish at last."


    "Oh?" his sister peers into the large white sphere, "She''s pretty! She looks like a doll!" she exclaimed happily.


    "Now Cynthia, that''s rude."


    "It''s the truth. Big brother, you say, wish. But he''s completely forgotten about it. Why go so far?" Sara questioned.


    "That''s something I shall answer another time," he turned and smiled once he heard approaching footsteps, "Welcome back, Master. How was your trip?"


    "Did you cause this?!!" The man in front of him is his Master, the ''Lord,'' of this realm. Lord Oslo looked furious. Naturally, he would, Katakura did just cause the earthquake.


    Laughter passed his lips, "Come on now; it''s better than the initial plan," Katakura said. The initial plan was the girl getting run over, "You know an accident has to happen before we can do the transition. She was going to get hurt either way."


    His Master sighed and rubbed the temple of his forehead, "I didn''t get a chance to tell her some things. But I can''t leave the realm again for a long time. You must go in my place, go to the Meiji era, Katakura."


    His eyes lit up, to think he''s finally being sent out on a job. "Yes, Master Oslo."


    "But remember, if you mess up there will be a price to pay."


    Katakura shuddered, ''Scary,'' even though Master Oslo is always smiling. He even smiles when he is angry. Katakura nodded, "I understand Master."


    Oslo nodded, but his expression seemed to get grimmer and grimmer.


    "Master?"


    "I shall retire to my chambers and rest, traveling to the mortal realm drains a lot of energy. You two, do not stay near the lake for too long," with those words said Katakura watched as the man quickly left.


    He lets out a sigh of relief that he had been holding back, "Isn''t Master Oslo scarier than usual today? What do you think is wrong with him?"


    "Don''t be stupid brother, he''s been like that since that person went away," she trailed off, "And then he suddenly gets into an accident. Master Oslo said the damage done to that person''s body was very bad."


    Katakura deeply sighed, "Whether it''s master or that person, I never truly understood what they are thinking."


    "Maybe you''ll get clues when you shadow this girl."


    He looked back at the lake that showed the woman named ''Setsura,'' she was still in the middle of the space between worlds. Katakura frowned, "She''s taking her time getting there, normally it takes effect right away."


    "Isn''t it because she''s too attached to something in the mortal world? Cut of the source."


    "We can''t do that, her source of attachment is her lover," Katakura deeply sighed, "Damn, I''ll just go in and give her a bit of a push. Don''t fool around Cynthia."


    "Yes, yes, dear brother."


    Katakura turned to leave, ''Ah, should I tell Master Oslo that while I intended to cause the earthquake, the damage he only meant the damage to be around that girl,'' it surprised Katakura when it affected the whole of Tokyo. It''s not like he has no control of his powers, so for this to happen is very peculiar.


    Did somebody interfere here too? He frowned, well if it''s Master Oslo he will figure it out, anyway. Time to save the girl.


    ----


    It felt like she was drowning.


    She was falling and falling at an increasing speed, and yet it felt slow to her. It felt like something was trying to pull her back to the surface.


    The darkness around her did not help.


    Even though her eyelids were heavy and she couldn''t open them properly, right now Setsura knew she was in a dark and cold place.


    No, it''s not cold. She knew what cold was, she knew what misery was - but this feeling it reminded her of back then. Yes, back when she was ten years old. She got this kind of feeling once before, this mysterious and cold feeling. A few hours before that incidence happened, something was pulling her away from reality.


    ''This place is familiar,'' Setsura thought. Where is she? Has she come here before? But when? And why? What is this place? Why is she here? Setsura couldn''t tell whether she was in a pitch of darkness, or water. Wherever she was, she was floating in mid-air - sinking, deeper and deeper.


    Her thoughts broke off when she felt a familiar sensation grab her wrist. A person, it was a person? Somebody else was here, and it felt like they were dragging her up, "Aargh geez, somebody really is interfering. Hey? Hey you? Still awake?"


    ".."


    Setsura pretends not to respond, or rather she isn''t even sure whether it was okay for her to open her mouth.


    The guy deeply sighed, "This is so annoying, right then," he pulled her into his arms, "Excuse me miss, I''ll just do this the quick way."


    Eh? What is he going to do? Before she knew it, she felt a pair of lips on hers. Instinctively her body jerked, but the gut only kissed her briefly. She didn''t get a chance to react to it at all. It felt like something entered her body, and Setsura opened her eyelids slowly. She saw it, a yellow light wrapped around her, and her body started to move towards a different direction. She was still going down, but unlike before, there was something different.


    She searched for the person who just ''kissed her,'' but her eyes were having a hard time adjusting to the darkness.


    "Miss, I''ll see you there. So don''t open your eyes now."


    Those were the last words she hears before she felt a powerful force pull her down. The bright light around her grew even stronger.

 Chapter 9 - I landed in Meiji Tokyo?

    After being pushed by that intense light, it felt like something was leaving her. A small sphere had left her body and floated towards the direction where she last saw that boy. They took something vital from her. ''She has to get it back,'' and yet she felt no malice from the person who took it from her. Why is that?


    .....


    Tokyo Meiji Era September 1890


    The streets were bustling with life, many people dawned in western and eastern kimonos dawned the streets - forms of trade occurring on both sides. Since the introduction of the Meiji constitution in February 1889 last year. The increasing amount of westerners and western influence has increased even more. Now, the streets of Tokyo which was formerly known as ''Edo'' before the Meiji era - resembled a mixture of western and eastern.


    A girl with long curly blonde hair as bright as the sun, lay on the path. Initially people were walking past her, but after they got a look at how beautiful she was. People stopped and stared.


    Setsura woke up when she felt somebody shaking her shoulders frantically. She slowly opened her eyes, but everything was blurry, she placed her hand on her head - loads of people were gathering around her. But her head felt fuzzy; she didn''t know what was going on.


    "You''re in the way Miss, please get up," the voice sounded like it belonged to a kind elderly lady.


    Huh? Where is she?


    "She''s been crouched down there for ages now, think she''s a beggar?"


    "Nonsense, these streets are regulated with police," the woman disagreed, "Maybe she lost her way? Come child,


    Police... Setsura''s vision finally settled, her blurred vision gradually faded, and she saw her surroundings.


    Tall western looking buildings, but everything looked odd to her. These weren''t the buildings she was used to. Despite her current dazed state, she knew that her present situation was not good at all. This isn''t Tokyo, at least not the Tokyo she knew off, "The date," she whispered.


    "Huh? September miss,"


    "And the year?"


    The person she was speaking too seemed confused but answered anyway, "1850."


    The year 1850- not 2019, no matter how she looked at this situation. She couldn''t make sense of it at all.


    There is no mistake.


    18-year-old newly graduated high schooler Kaname Setsura. At least that''s all she could remember when she woke up a few seconds ago in the streets. Setsura placed her hand on her head, that''s funny, why is that all she can remember? And for some reason, Setsura shivered. She felt awfully cold. It''s only then when she glances at a mirror nearby, a faded one that she caught a glimpse of her bare shoulders. The outfit she wore was slightly torn. Set sura wrapped her arms around her body.


    How shameful, that''s why those people were looking at her earlier. Setsura took a deep breath, calm down. First asses the situation. Setsura attempted to stand up only to find that her whole body was in pain. Just moving her arms were a struggle for her. This is going to be difficult, Setsura scanned her surroundings. Is there something she can use to help her up? The person she had been speaking too was a lady in her 50''s. Setsura didn''t want to trouble the concerned looking lady who was still hovering over her. The older woman seemed puzzled on what to do, while the passing byers who seemed interested in her seemed to vanish.


    It''s not because they stopped thinking of her as odd, it''s because their attention was elsewhere.


    "Ah, it''s the Military police."


    "It''s Sergeant Wan."


    ''Sergant,'' and ''Military police,'' maybe they could help her? But what is she supposed to say to them? She only remembers her name and her age; she doubts that will help her much.


    "Sir, this woman is blocking the road."


    "A woman?" the man named Wan stepped out of the carriage. The man had dirty blonde hair and pale-colored eyes; he wore a military uniform. What did they call those before? Ah yes, the hanikan - a uniform used by junior civil officials. He walked towards her; a mocking smile appeared on his lips.


    "So the whores of that rotting red light district are still trying to gain attention? You''d think they''d learn their lesson, but now they are resorting to begging in the main streets," Wan increased his tone, causing more of a crowd to gather. Many people had gathered already since they wanted to see the military. But now the group was getting larger.


    "Excuse me sir, but as a military official, should you not jump to conclusions? I believe you owe me an apology," Setsura spoke up.


    The Sergeant turned to her with a dumbfounded look; the man probably didn''t expect her to speak up. He''s probably used to just pushing around females and destroying them in public like this. However, ''I am used to this,'' Setsura felt like she was used to people defaming her in the most stupid ways. She wonders if something like this has happened to her before.


    "Oh? This s.l.u.t has courage," he bends down and cupped her cheek, for some reason Wan seemed to pause, he licked his lips "Fair skin, huge chest and beautiful," he muttered quietly. But Setsura hears him loud and clear.


    ''Despicable,'' she thought. This feeling is familiar, this sickening feeling. Whenever men who have ulterior motives get close to her, she would get this kind of feeling. When she heard the words ''military and police,'' Setsura thought they would be able to help her. But it turns out that sc.u.m exists in this generations police too.


    "Sergeant Wan?" the man''s companions seemed confused.


    "I shall deal with this woman personally; hey bring the carriage over here."


    "Yes, sir."


    Setsura''s gaze darkened, do they really think it will be that easy? While her whole body is aching and in pain, she won''t let anybody take advantage of her. No matter who they are, she won''t let anything bad happen ever again. The moment the Sergeant got closer, she reached out into her pocket and produced a small blade and directed it at the man''s throat.


    "Don''t move," she said dangerously.


    "Now Miss, do you really think this is so wise? We are police, you know, and you possess quite a dangerous weapon."


    Hah? Police? Don''t make her laugh if people who uphold the law are like this. Then what about regular folks? Setsura pretends to be in deep thought before she slowly lowers her blade.


    "That''s it, lower the blade," the moment she dropped her blade though. Setsura used this chance to kick him. Due to their close proximity, it was quite easy to hurt him. Somebody once praised her on her kicking skills and said it was quite powerful. She sent the Sergeant crashing into some stands.


    "Sergeant Wan!"


    "Damn you, woman."


    The Sergeant''s men quickly became agitated, and they raised their guns at her. But a sharp voice interjected, "Don''t touch that woman," it belonged to Sergeant Wan. The man slowly got up with the help of his men and walked over. Due to the impact of the kick, Wan sustained a slight head injury. The right side of his face was bleeding.


    His eyes blazed with anger, and she felt his hostility.


    "You, will become my woman and I''ll have you screaming and begging for me soon enough," Wan said.


    Setsura deeply sighed, ''That''s what he comes up? How pathetic,'' she really didn''t want to waste any more time on a man like this. Wan raised his hand to hit her before Setsura could block it; however, somebody else stopped the Sergeant.


    There stood a man with long black hair that seemed to protrude out of the back of his head like a ponytail, the man wore a military uniform too, except this one was a chokuninkan. Ah, is this man, possibly the commander? He was staring at the Sergeant with cold and deadly looking eyes.


    "Captain Akito."


    The person named Akito who grabbed hold of the man''s hands twisted it slightly, and the man yelped in pain, "Ouch, ouch."


    "Sergeant, did we not just leave a meeting discussing your bad behavior towards work? Are you telling me your private life is a mess too?"


    "No, this is just..."


    "Or are you frustrated with the punishment they gave you, I''ll be honest with you," Akito said, "That punishment was decided by me. After much consideration, I realized that it was a mistake to let you into the main team. But now, I''m starting to think you should not be on the force at all," the Sergeant''s eyes widened, "I wonder what I should do."


    "No...no...please, Captain Akito.... I will behave."


    "Oh?"


    "Please, sir, don''t dismiss me."


    Setsura glanced at the man named Akito, who had yet to let go of the Sergeant''s arms. A dangerous aura seemed to surround him; his gaze is dark. This overwhelming presence reminded her of somebody she knew. Setsura placed her hand on her head, the wincing and pounding pain had yet to leave.


    Her thoughts broke off when somebody lifted her off the ground, it was the man named Akito, "This girl is my guest; it seems like you''ve all misunderstood something."


    "Captain Akito''s guest.."


    "Good thing we didn''t speak," the crowd was in an uproar at the man''s words.


    Is he somebody with influence?


    ...


    Akito leads her out of the crowd, and after walking for a few minutes, they eventually arrived at a quiet residential area. Setsura lets out a relieved sigh, ''Waking up in a strange place and having no memories is already bad enough,'' let alone being harassed in that strange place. Her clothing, Setsura glanced down and saw that the man had wrapped his cloak around her, covering what little clothes she wore. The clothes she was wearing were not likely something beautiful before, but with it being torn it simply looked like a slurry outfit. It''s no wonder that man thought she was selling herself, who wears an outfit with tears like she does? If this is really the Meiji Era, she supposes it is natural they thought that way. These people are used to discarding women like trash.


    "Miss, I apologize for what happened there. Are you hurt in any way?"


    "I am alright."


    Akito nodded, "I''ll take you to a safe place and treat your injuries. We can contact your family members then, and I''ll extend my apology then."


    Why does he have to apologize?


    Family members, but she has no memory, and she doubts he can find any of her family members here. She''s from the distant future after all, and besides, ''Family members? She doesn''t have any worth mentioning,'' despite her loss of memories, that much Setsura could recall. A bitter feeling would emerge whenever she hears the word family.

 Chapter 10 - Sorry, but please stay

    It felt strange to her, even without memories ¡ª these bitter emotions emerge in her heart. But this painful feeling in her heart, a feeling that makes her want to cry has nothing to do with her family. Why would she cry over that foreign word? No, what made her cry was when she saw a couple walking past.


    "Why are you crying?"


    Setsura bit her lip and shook her head; she won''t tell a mere stranger what she''s feeling. Who knows, maybe he is only pretending to be kind? Her guard was up, and those men before were this man''s subordinates, right? While it''s natural not to have complete control of one''s men, it didn''t make her feel any better.


    "You, probably don''t trust me," Akito nodded in understanding, "But, you have to understand Miss. If I leave you be now, those guys will come back for you. They are most likely following us and waiting for me to drop you off at the office."


    "Office?"


    It was a familiar modern-day term for her. But Setsura knew that their idea for it was different. Indeed Akito nodded, "Yeah, the ward office. Cases like this, normally I''d have to report it, and I''d leave you there till your family comes for you."


    "How come you didn''t do that?" Setsura questioned him.


    Akito smiled, "Because, Miss Setsura, it looked like you were on the verge of tears."


    What?


    "Honestly, I''m probably breaking some form of protocol by making an exception like this. But when I saw you on the verge of tears like that, it reminded me of somebody important to me before, and I wanted to help you."


    Her eyes widened at his words; anybody could say such words. Anybody could make promises; she''s heard it all before. Even in modern-day TOKYO, there are those who use honey-coated words to get whatever they want. To deceive people, to use them. She has already seen it all. Maybe it''s because she has, that she understands, ''This person is genuine about his words,'' Setsura thought.


    A sincere person like this also exists in this era it seems.


    It didn''t take them long before they arrived at the man''s carriage. He had parked it beside a private residence; the carriage driver turned to them. It was an old man in his late 50s, "Welcome back, Master Akito."


    "Jiro, this lady will stay with us for a while. Send a word to the servants to get things ready."


    "Certainly young master," Jiro said.


    That''s it? Will, he not question Akito''s decision? It felt rude using his first name, even though it was only in her head, but she didn''t know his last. She didn''t know how to go about asking something like that too. As Setsura debated this, Akito was already lifting her onto the carriage. He settled her down on the seat, meaning she left his hold. The warmth she felt immediately left her body too, and Setsura understood. He must have been keeping her warm; that''s why he held her close.


    "We shall arrive at my mansion in approximately an hour unless there is traffic. I suggest getting some sleep, Miss Setsura; the seats are quite comfortable. So feel free to lean your head back," Akito explained.


    His explanation fell from both ears, as her eyelids slowly started to drop. Setsura didn''t know why she suddenly felt sleepy; maybe it was because she felt a wave of a relief the moment she sat down in the carriage. Or was it when she first saw this person? Anyhow, her eyelids felt very heavy.


    She faintly sees his smile before falling asleep.


    .....


    - Mansion -


    She must have passed out from the wounds because when she opened her eyes, she was no longer in the carriage. The person who ''helped'' her was nowhere in sight. At least that''s what she thought, Setsura glanced around before she spotted the man on the window ledge. His long hair tied up as he smoked from his pike.


    Setsura frowned, is this a bad situation for her? Time traveling to another time aside, but getting involved with some odd guy. Then again, ''He saved her,'' if it weren''t for this person, then she would still be out on the streets, or those other officers would have gotten their way with her. She trembled at the thought. She saw many historical period dramas in the modern-day, and the treatment for women was terrible.


    "You''re awake?"


    "..."


    Setsura said nothing. Maybe it''s better to play mute. But that''s stupid, too; she was talking to him before she passed out. The man walked across the room and crouched down. His hand touched her forehead.


    She flinched at his sudden contact. It was light, but for some reason, she shuddered.


    He frowned, and Setsura panicked. Did she offend him? Even if this situation isn''t exactly ideal, it doesn''t change the fact that he picked her up from the streets, saved her from a group of thugs, gave her shelter and treated her wounds.


    To her surprise, he nodded and suddenly drew back.


    "Jiro, call the doctor again."


    "Is it wise? She already said that she would be busy today and have no time for unexpected appointments."


    "Then call the herbalist."


    "Is the lady''s wounds that bad?"


    The man sighed at the ''Jiro'' person''s questions, he seemed easily angered and irritated, "It''s not bad, but her memories are missing, and she''s lost movement in her fingers. Better call the spiritualist while you''re at it."


    Setsura''s eyes widened at the man''s words. How does he know about her missing memories? Rather herbalist? Spiritualist? She raised her eyebrows at the terms.


    "You should decide on one young master."


    The man turned to her before he nodded, "Then the spiritualist,"


    "Very well sir," the man named Jiro vanished through the double doors, leaving her alone with the red head man.


    "What should I call you?" Setsura didn''t know why she was asking. She already heard the other people say his name earlier.


    "Akito," the man knew that and still answered her anyway.


    Setsura looked at the man named Akito more carefully, judging from the bed she was in - and her surroundings, he''s somebody from an affluent family correct? But why is he living in such a secluded area? Maybe it''s due to the time difference, but Setsura felt something was amiss here.


    "And you?"


    "Setsura."


    Akito nodded, "Then, Setsura. Feel free to make this place your home."


    "I''m a stranger to you," Setsura spoke up, "I do appreciate your hospitality, but.."


    "The reason you''re staying, I shall tell you after your wounds have healed, "Akito interrupted.


    Setsura said nothing to that and laid back down; she figured she would return to sleeping. It didn''t seem like the man intended to leave the room anytime soon. So she closed her eyes, but the moment she did the color of red appeared, and she screamed.


    It was just a color. But - Setsura felt her body trembling all over. She felt a warm hand on her forehead and found it belonged to the man named Akito. What is he doing? It felt nice and warm, though, and she unconsciously brought his other hand to her face. How odd, just a few minutes ago, didn''t she flinch when he touched her.


    "You do seem to have a fever," Akito muttered, "I suppose it''s natural, you were wearing those clothes. You''ll have to rest up for a bit."


    This person is unusual. Why would he take in such an odd girl? He has his reasons, correct? But Setsura felt too sick to question him or even move away from his hand. Besides, ''It reminds her of somebody,'' this warmth reminds her of something. Somebody dear to her used to do this whenever she got sick. He would look at her with worried eyes and call her name over and over.


    "Medicine, I''ll fetch some."


    Akito moved his hands away, but for some reason, Setsura reached over and grabbed his hand, "I¡ªI''m sorry," Setsura immediately apologized. She didn''t know what got into her.


    "Do you want me to stay?"


    "Yes," she said quietly.


    Stupid, he will think she''s a weirdo. Who will stay with a person they just met? Those people called him captain, so he''s most likely some high-ranked official. He helped her because it''s his duty, nothing more. She shouldn''t tread on his responsibilities any longer. As she thought this, however, Setsura found that the man had already positioned himself beside her bed. Ah, he''s really staying?


    "I realize you may be feeling very confused; it must be an awful thing to lose your memory. But, just remember it does get better," Akito said.


    Ah, this person thinks she is acting this way because of her lost memories. Frankly, that wasn''t the reason why. It''s true Setsura felt a sense of longing for warmth, but even with her memories. She felt like she wouldn''t get it. She really did feel confused; why did she lose her memory? Her memory loss didn''t seem normal; she still remembers her name, age, and that she came from the modern-day world.


    Remembering such important details like that, one would think that it''s only a temporary memory loss. But, if it were then, "My belongings?"


    "I''m still a commander Miss, I apologize. I told them it was okay, but my people were not having it. I instructed only my team to take care of it, so you can rest assured."


    So, they are checking her belongings. Despite her dazed state, Setsura recalled the pouch she had been clutching tightly. ''That pouch has something important there,'' she didn''t recall exactly what that important thing is. But Setsura knew it would help her with this current situation. At least, she wouldn''t feel this lonely.


    "I''ll get it back?"


    Akito smiled at her innocent question, "You shall, even if there''s something odd inside. I''ll have them give it to me first."


    Setsura nodded, she doubts they would find anything ''odd'' or ''life-threatening,'' in there. She was not the type of person to carry such things, that much she understood about herself. Still, wasn''t she carrying a concealed dagger in her sash? What kind of lifestyle has she been living?


    The more she thought about it, the fuzzier her memory seemed to become. If it''s like that then maybe it''s better for her to forget? But she can''t stay here forever. She has to return to the modern world.


    "Miss Setsura, are you against music?"


    "No," why is he asking? Setsura saw his lips curve to a smile, and she quickly realized something, "I''m not a child, you don''t have to sing for me or anything."


    "Oh, but I must. Your completion looks awful, I''m assuming for the last few days - no, I wonder when was the last time you actually got a decent amount of sleep."


    The last time she got a decent amount of sleep? Setsura couldn''t remember when was the last time she got proper rest.

 Chapter 11 - Just like that we are living together

    She got some sleep in the carriage though, Setsura wondered why. Even though she''s gone so long without sleep, how come she could suddenly get some rest? Setsura frowned, ''So odd,'' maybe it''s because she''s sick? During that time where she didn''t get much sleep, she only got severe headaches and dizziness from time to time. But she never got sick. So maybe this is just a side effect from being ill. Whatever it is, she should be glad.


    Yet for some reason it made her uneasy, how can she possibly sleep peacefully during this time? Setsura frowned, she must have forgotten something very vital.


    She glanced at the man beside her; he''s a military person from this time. Somebody involved in the political scene. As far as she could recall about her studies on the Meiji period, the military police here is still in the developing stages. So what happened earlier shouldn''t have come across as too much of a surprise for her. Still, it felt odd for her.


    "Are..all members of the police like that?"


    Akito shook his head, "No, but there are some ruffians and some elite, rich boys who think they can do whatever they want because of their parent''s power."


    "I didn''t think you''d give me an answer."


    "No need to hide things, even I''m aware of the current state of my people and public opinion," Akito nodded to himself, "With the Meiji, implanted from last year. Things are getting better; we gradually see a change in the political scene these days."


    "But?"


    Akito sighed, "Well, there''s still a few loose ends to work out," Setsura understood from his vague wording that this was as much information he will tell her. Setsura didn''t mind too much.


    Her thoughts broke off when Akito suddenly bent forward, their faces inches away from each other.


    "What are you doing?" Setsura frowned. While she may not have her memories and woke up to this odd situation of her traveling back in time. The girl wasn''t stupid, why would she let some random man, go anywhere near her?


    The man named Akito, however, said nothing, as she felt herself getting lifted off the ground. The contact made Setsura shiver. She didn''t know what it was, but Setsura felt odd being touched by another person. But earlier she felt the warmth from his hand. ''How contradictory,'' Setsura thought. She didn''t know exactly what was going on with herself anymore.


    "I realize you may have had a bad experience, but it''s hard to live in the same roof with you without making contact."


    "Live in the same roof?" Setsura repeated.


    Akito nodded, "Until you are fully recovered, it is best you stay here. Besides," the man paused, "I believe you should think about what you''re going to do. You''ve lost your memories, and no relatives have come for you yet."


    No relatives would come since she is not even from this era. Despite her dazed state, this is the one thing Setsura is sure of.


    "I understand, then I shall think about it."


    She already knew her answer, though. It would be best to stay with this man until she regained her memories. Maybe in her missing memories, there is a clue to how she ended up here. Setsura didn''t know whether it was wise to discuss this with anybody here yet. They may end up throwing her in prison if she spouts such nonsense. It''s better to lie low for a while.


    ¡­..


    Akito took her to another room where the doctor was. Setsura was glad that it was a female doctor because she didn''t want to deal with any strange males right now. Still, Setsura was fidgety since she didn''t know the person. Thankfully, the woman was patient with her.


    "There''s nothing I can do about this; her finger is paralyzed," Kuri said.


    "Completely paralyzed?" Akito repeated, the frown on his face deepened. He seemed to be very anxious when the doctor named Kauri was examining her. Setsura didn''t understand why, though. He already knew she was injured after all.


    Kuri nodded, "Right, completely. The good thing is she can probably use her left hand," she trailed off and turned to her, "Miss, how about it? Try using your left hand."


    Her left hand, even with the loss of memories Setsura recalled which hand was her dominant. She''s never used it before, at least properly anyway. Setsura followed the woman''s instructions and did the basic movements. The expression on Kuri''s face was grim.


    "Akito, it''s better you keep this girl with you."


    "Oh? You saw it too."


    "Too," Kuri said deeply, "What are you doing calling out to me if you knew?"


    "It''s not exactly in my field, that''s why I had to make certain first," his gaze met her''s. Setsura looked at the two blankly, what on earth are they talking about? Is there something wrong with her left hand?


    "But, huh? This girl, you''ll have to report this to the ward office,"


    "Relax, we haven''t confirmed it properly just yet."


    "Is there any need to?"


    Kuri rolled her eyes and sighed; the woman looked even more troubled than before. The woman sent her a sideways glance, "Well, I guess if anybody asks, you could just past her of as your cousin, or fianc¨¦ or something,"


    Akito''s lips curved to an amused smile, "Indeed,"


    ¡­


    After a few more checkups and strange tests - by strange Setsura meant the woman named Kuri made sure that she could write using her left hand.


    Setsura sat up in the futon; she didn''t know what to do now that she was awake. While her wounds are not as bad and have healed slightly, her body still felt utterly drained of all strength. But even more than that, Setsura''s gaze fell towards her hand. She can''t use her right hand; she can move it - but there is no strength; she can''t feel any movement.


    Her thoughts broke off when she hears shuffling and found Akito looking her up and down. Now that Setsura got a closer look at him, the man was quite handsome - his black hair aside. His pale midnight blue eyes left a deep impression on her. ''Blue, could he be a foreigner?'' Setsura thought.


    "Do you mind if I ask a few questions?"


    "I don''t remember anything," Setsura reminded him. She doesn''t remember anything, other than a few fragments from time to time. Even then, she forgets them right away. It''s like there is somebody purposely blocking her memory. Why would anybody bother doing that? Maybe they are the ones who sent her here?


    "I''m aware, however, do you at least know what this is?" Akito pulled out a beautiful-looking brush; the tip was an unusual long swirl.


    A brush? Setsura was about to say no when a memory from a long time came to her.


    ''I''ll give this to you,''


    Ah, "That''s mine," Setsura nodded.


    "Indeed, you dropped it," Akito drawled, "This item is indeed yours?


    "Yes, is there a problem?"


    Akito shook his head, "There is something else in your belongings that caught our attention, but it still requires examination. I hope your patient with us."


    Setsura nodded; she doesn''t mind. But is he going to give her that brush or not?


    ...¡­.


    A few days later


    Setsura finally got permission to walk around. Her gaze fell on the room she was stuck in for the last few days.


    Initially, when she first saw the place, Setsura thought it was a Japanese style mansion. But now that she has left the room, Setsura could see the western influence. Is this a Western-style mansion? Though her head still felt haggard, Setsura retained the knowledge she had in the modern world.


    Her name and this knowledge are all she has now. Whatever skills she had, or whatever she did Setsura completely forgot. From the looks of her appearance, she''s a young woman - indeed not a working a.d.u.l.t just yet. But she''s no high schooler either, ''18-20?'' Setsura wondered. It''s most likely around that age range. The last few days were a challenge to her, no, matter how much she tried to put the pieces together - nothing came to mind.


    The reason for her memory loss, the only thing that Setsura could think of was her hitting her head. If she thought about it carefully, she was crouched down on the ground. From the state of her clothes, it was clear that something terrible had happened to her too.


    What Setsura found strange aside from her memory loss was the young man named ''Akito,'' just like that the two of them started to live together. This may be a mansion, but Akito spent the last few days accompanying her quite a bit. Though he occasionally disappeared from time to time. He did not disappear for a long time. He has work, doesn''t he? As a government official.


    With the way things are during this time, the military police have a lot going on for them. She shouldn''t hinder him too much. So Setsura stayed put and not cause too much of a fuss. That didn''t stop her for asking him to stay with her at night, and no it''s not like they are sleeping together. She just wants him to stay by her until she falls asleep. It''s such a strange feeling.


    "Miss Setsura?" one of the maids called out to her, "If you feel unwell, you should not get up. I already informed the Master, he ought to be on his way."


    "I''m fine; I got permission to walk around," under the circ.u.mstances that she doesn''t walk this far. But Setsura wanted to get some fresh air.


    "Please don''t be difficult. Miss Setsura," the maid trailed off and deeply sighed, "You are Masters special guest so we can''t defy you. But to put it bluntly, you should just sit quietly and wait till your wounds heal. Do not get the wrong idea that the Master actually likes you."


    Wait what? Now she understands why they stopped her. All the other servants she walked past, all minded their own business. But these women weren''t, ''They must like him,'' she supposes that''s normal too. Akito is a good-looking guy, and he''s kind too.


    "I think you''ve misunderstood something; I do not like your master."


    The maid snarled, "Somebody who asks him to spend the night, is acting so innocent?"


    Ah, that''s why they have the wrong impression of her. Setsura sighed, how is she supposed to explain it? If she tells them the truth, they will inevitably misinterpret it` if it came from a child, fair enough. But a grown a.d.u.l.t? How does she get out of this situation?

 Chapter 12 - Picked up a unusual girl

    Just as she thought about what to do, a man with short purple hair and ruby red eyes slammed his fist on the walls. The maids flinched, "Y¡ªyoung master ..."


    "Scram."


    "Y¡ªyes sir," with those words said, the maids scurried away.


    The man named ''Eisuke'' turned to her. With his purple hair and ruby eyes, he certainly looked like a foreigner to her. Setsura bowed, "Thank you for helping me."


    "You don''t have to thank me. My stupid brother doesn''t understand that he needs to replace the servants in the manor. "


    Brother? But they look nothing alike.


    "We have different mothers," Eisuke explained.


    So it''s something like that.


    "What are you doing up? Aren''t you supposed to be recovering?"


    "Ah," Setsura wondered, and pulled out the brush from her pocket, "I was wondering, if there''s anywhere I could use this for." She didn''t know what precisely what she would do with this brush, but when she saw it beside her. Setsura felt like she wanted to use it.


    "Huh, oh? You''re one too," Eisuke ran his hand through his hair and sighed, "Well there is a place, I guess it should be okay. Follow me."


    Setsura nodded and followed after him. She is relieved that he doesn''t ask questions. ''So, other people are living in this mansion too,'' Setsura thought as she watched the boy. She wonders if any other people live here.


    ______


    September 25th, 18XX (Monday) Council Building


    A man with long black hair tied to the side, wearing a military uniform was spinning his hat with his fingertips. For the last few hours, he sat in his seat in the government official building, attending a dull meeting and, ''They still have decided nothing,'' he thought. It''s normal for them to be indecisive, but isn''t this more than usual?


    "Are you listening? Lord Akito."


    "I am, there was a dispute in the next town. I''m on it," Akito turned to leave, only to be stopped.


    "Lord Akito, supposedly, you picked up a strange girl on the street."


    His lips curve to a smile, "Strange girl? That girl is my distant relative sir."


    "Oh? But what was she doing in the streets for?" the man challenged.


    "It seemed like she was looking for me. Silly girl, I told her to what for me at the station," Akito already planned for this beforehand. He spoke to the stationmaster and dropped a hint about supporting the new train line as long as he stated that he saw Setsura leave the train.


    "I¡ª I see," the man who was questioning him was a lord. Sir Collins, a foreigner from the place called ''England.'' They treated the man as a special guest because of his foreign status. They are indeed establishing peace treaties with the west, by allowing them to do their trades here. But Akito would not let them to step all over him.


    ¡­..


    Akito stepped out of the council building; a deep sigh passed his lips. He was in no rush to get to the third street and deal with the issue. Though his fellow councilman made a big deal out of it, Akito knew it was most likely the usual problem. He may have attended this meeting; however, the whole time, he was only half-listening. His thoughts wandered on to the unusual girl that he picked up. It seemed like people already caught word that it was him who picked the girl of the street- Akito did not like to phrase it that way though.


    It seemed rude. The girl may be a stranger to him, but he did not want to treat her with disrespect while he was the type of person who avoided attracting too much attention. It was during a point in the week where the streets were busy, and people were on their way from work.


    That girl, where did she come from? Akito was returning from work and stopped at a nearby teashop. He sat there for a good few minutes and quite close to that street, and that girl appeared out of nowhere. For a split moment, Akito thought he just saw things. After all, it is unheard of for somebody to appear out of the blue like that.


    This is the Meiji era; they no longer live in that superstitious time. However, ''it''s not like magic is unheard of during these times,'' his gaze darkened. Indeed, when he recalled the events of the girl''s appearance, she really did appear before his eyes. But isn''t it unheard of to appear in the middle of the streets without going noticed? The girl was there for a good few minutes before people noticed her presence. She was laid down flat on the ground and blocking the path.


    Funny enough, once they saw the girl''s appearance, people suddenly started to pay attention to her. Who wouldn''t?


    ¡­.


    - Edge of town -


    His mansion is on the outskirts of town. Akito, as a government official liked his privacy and thus made sure he lived in an area where people were less likely to travel to. Or rather, ''Just in case something were to happen, no innocent civilians will get dragged into his mess,'' yes this is the main reason why he lived in this secluded area. Due to his high position, people often attacked him. Many battles have taken place in this area, even now as he walked out of the carriage, he could spot it - traces of where the last fight took place.


    To be on the safe side, he always parked the carriage a distant away from where the actual house was in the middle of the forest. Funny, despite all the attacks on him, nobody has found the real mansion yet. As he walked through the woods, he recalled the girl he picked up recently. The paper works to forge her identity; he already took care of it today.


    There shouldn''t be anything missing. Yes, Akito confirmed that she wasn''t a member of any noble house in Tokyo or anywhere else in Japan. He checked the missing people list and couldn''t find a trace of her. So he came to one conclusion, she''s either from the foreigner''s side or, maybe she''s one of those. If it''s the latter, it would be best to call a specialist.


    Like he said, he figured there was something unusual about her from the moment he saw her appear out of nowhere. She could still be an innocent bystander who got dragged into the ''magical conflict,'' but Akito felt that was wrong. If she were somebody innocent, why does she have one of those shards? At first, when he saw it he wasn''t sure, but then his soldiers saw it and said that it looked the same as the one that''s in the main office. So, today Akito confirmed it himself, and indeed it''s similar.


    He pulled the shard out of his pocket and sighed. That girl, she will get him in a lot of trouble it seems like.


    After walking for a few minutes, Akito eventually arrived at the mansion. His servants greeted him like usual. Akito removed his cape, and one of the maids took it away. He looked around, "I''m back; where is she?"


    The servants seemed too nervous to answer. But eventually one of them stepped forward.


    "Young Master, we told young mistress not to enter the east wing. But she went anyway,"


    The east wing, that''s where his deceased wife''s belongings remained. After she passed away, Akito locked the place up. He didn''t even allow the servants to clean there. A puzzled look appeared on his face, what does that girl want to do there? Or rather, "Who said she could walk around?"


    "Madame Kuri dropped by earlier and gave her the usual checkup," Akito didn''t need to hear the rest of it, as he nodded and made his way down the hallway. If Kuri gave her permission to move around, then perhaps she is slightly better. Akito isn''t fond of being kept cooped up indoors either, so he spent most of his time with her and worked from home. He figured she would be bored and needed company.


    None of the servants seemed to be a good match for the girl. At the start, he tried rotating different servants shifts with her to see who would make a good companion. But each of them left afraid. It turned out the woman he picked up had quite the temper ¡ª the complete opposite of the last woman who stayed in this household. Then again, his wife was too clumsy and ditzy. The servants often looked down on her for that; if he noticed it sooner, then perhaps she would still be around even now.


    His thoughts broke off when he arrived in a particular room. The girl in question is hunched down on the ground.


    "Setsura-chan? What are you doing?"


    "These brushes are hard to use, or maybe I''m not used to this hand yet."


    Akito looked down and discovered that the girl had been painting. His eyes go wide when he saw the drawing. It was of the garden; the girl was still drawing the flowers, but there was something beautiful about the picture.


    "Your an artist?" he muttered. Pain flashed through his eyes. His wife was an artist too, and people looked down on her for it. It did not help how she was very talented. People respect those who are skilled, and yet there are those who loathed her for it. Learning that the girl he just picked up shared the same fate as his deceased wife, made his stomach churn.


    "Artist?"


    The girl looked puzzled, and Atsuro recalled how the girl lost her memories, "Somebody who paints like you did just now."


    Setsura nodded, the confusion lifted from her face, "I believe so," the girl''s response was vague, which made him believe that she was uncertain. It''s probably just a hobby to her.


    Do not be fooled by her elegant demeanor.


    "You had a problem with the tools?"


    "Yes, it''s challenging painting with brushes that look like they could snap at any given moment."


    "The brushes you had with you, why do you not use it?" It was not just one but several he found in a strange container. The items inside, the bag that they found with the girl was unusual. It was large and made out of durable material.


    "It felt like a waste," the girl''s response was vague, but Akito understood. It must contain sentimental value to her. When he first laid eyes on the brushes before, it felt like this wasn''t the first time he saw it. It was the same for her, too, it felt like he had seen her somewhere before.


    What is this strange feeling? She''s just a random girl. But it felt like he has known her for a very long time.

 Chapter 13 - Similar

    September 25th, 18XX (Monday)


    Akito didn''t know what he was thinking, maybe all the stress from the meeting finally sunk in. Because he leaned forward and cupped the girl''s cheeks, he intended to kiss her briefly despite his unusual state. However, before he could do it, she sent her fist flying on his right cheek.


    "You¡ªhit me," Akito said surprised. This was the first time a woman ever hit him. He rubbed the sore cheek with his hands, even without a mirror, Akito could tell there was a mark there.


    Setsura rolled her eyes, "Of course, has nobody ever taught you manners? Or were you planning to take advantage of me? I knew your kindness was suspicious, just to let you know I know martial arts."


    Akito didn''t know what to say; he was stunned speechless. He''s met many women. Due to being the only well legible heir to his household, the elders spoiled him rotten.


    He had everything from money, to status.


    Women flocked to his side like insects. All kinds of women, manipulative ones, cunning ones - but these snarky women didn''t have a brain. Whenever they tried to scheme against him, he would beat them at their own game.


    Fully aware that Setsura''s questioning gaze remained on him, he ran his hand through his hair and sighed, "Calm down, I wasn''t going to do anything," he really wasn''t. Just now, he got caught up in the flow because the girl''s resemblance to his late wife was shocking. When he first met her on the street, it felt like she had come back to life, "You resemble my late wife."


    "She passed away?" Setsura asked, the girl still seemed wary, but the anger seemed to have diminished.


    Akito nodded, "Yeah, a while back," he no longer knew exactly how long his wife passed away. It had nothing to do with the longing and pain that followed due to her death, but more like his memories seemed to have faded. Actually, his memory was strange; he could only remember the events of five years ago.


    Rather than apologize like all the others have, Setsura does not say a word. She simply sat there and listened ¡ª what an unusual woman.


    ¡­.....


    The mansion gardens was a place he avoided, at least in his memories that is. This must be the place his wife went to frequently, "The roses here are lovely, and the place has been well cared for," Setsura said, breaking the silence between them.


    It surprised Akito; he figured she was the quiet type.


    "Yes, the gardener does a good job," Akito didn''t know why that sounded strange to him. The Gardner? Sure they had one, but Akito knows he doesn''t come here that often. And yet, he can''t figure out any other explanation for the garden being in such a good condition.


    Setsura nodded, "I see."


    "Are you getting used to the mansion?" Akito asked.


    It was a stupid question, she only just received permission to move around. While it does look like she''s done a lot of exploring in that time, she most likely only saw a portion of the mansion.


    "It''s a very nice place, but I wonder," Setsura trailed off, she looked him up and down, "What''s your work? Are you somebody famous?"


    Akito sweat fell, this girl is very unusual. Doesn''t she know who he is? It must be the first time in a long time where somebody didn''t know who he was, "Didn''t you see me in a military u inform before? I thought it would be obvious."


    "I know your part of the police, but something doesn''t sit right with that explanation."


    Akito raised his eyebrows, how sharp. Still, "It''s a bit dangerous going around and asking about a strangers background miss. You ought to keep your curiosity in check," certainly most people would not even think to ask that of a random person, let alone to a military police officer. But it seems this girl is no simple woman.


    "I''m not a child."


    Akito laughed, "Do you believe I''m upholding information because I think you''re a kid?"


    "Yes."


    Well, that''s part of it. He''s always liked the saying of keeping the innocent ones uncorrupted; this girl is no exception to that rule. "Don''t be in a rush to find things out. In a few years, when you reach a certain age, you''ll want to return to this naive point in your life because you''ve learned too much," Akito advised her.


    "Is it wrong to seek out knowledge then?"


    "That would depend on what your seeking, there are certain boundaries a normal person should never cross."


    That is the boundary between ''normal,'' and abnormal. The line a person crosses when they stain their hands with blood and kill somebody with their own two hands. That is a line he does not wish for people to take unless it is necessary. Those in his line of work have already resolved themselves to be a murderer, to end lives with their own hands even if it is for the sake of the law.


    His thoughts broke off when he felt Setsura''s hand on his forehead, "Pardon me, but you''re sweating. Are you in need of some rest?" the way Setsura looked at him with concern, reminded him of his late wife.


    Akito tried to shake away the feeling of resemblance. It can''t be that woman died a long time ago. He doesn''t even remember her features clearly now. So why is he getting so worked up about it? Then again, deep down in his heart, he understood. He has yet to get over her. No matter how many years pass, he still towards her. He''s still in love with her. The surrounding people around him have tried to set him up with other women. He''s lost track of how many women they set him up with. Still, nothing changed.


    Whenever he thought of his former wife, his chest would swell up in pain. His gaze fell on the flowers; she was the one who set up this garden in the first place.


    ''Let''s make this boring house more lively. I brought these flower seeds, let''s plant them.''


    What started as a mere rose bush, ended up being a garden of different flowers. Since she passed away since she left this world, things have not been the same. People said he was a former shell of his past self. The days where he lead his people from victory to victory, where she stood right beside him - days where life had a meaning for him. Those days will never return.


    Even though so many years had passed on from the incident. Akito continued his legacy and brought on more and more victories. But his gaze was cloudier, and no longer had that light whenever he used to lead. ''How could he possibly smile?'' Akito thought bitterly. He wasn''t even there when his wife died. He clenched his fist.


    "I''m simply hot."


    It was a stupid answer, of course. It''s the middle of September, and the air was clearly chilly. Thankfully, the girl understood his silent message, and she removed her had.


    "You remind me of somebody I know."


    "Oh? Is this man dashingly handsome like me--."


    "Your both stupid," Setsura interjected.


    Huh, what? He wasn''t expecting that.


    The girl deeply sighed, "I knew somebody like you, somebody who foolishly strong, hardworking, and yet stubborn and stupid."


    His gaze softened at those words. It was just a mere few sentences, but Akito could tell that there was a hint of longing and love in those words. It must have been somebody she loved and cared about. She used past tense, so that person is most likely no longer around. This must be the reason why he feels like he can connect with the girl. It''s because they both lost their respective partners.


    Now that he''s figured it out, it should be easier to talk to her, "Once Kuri permits it, I shall take you out to town, and you can familiarize yourself with the place."


    Not now though, right now the word on the street of him picking up a random girl is still around. It wouldn''t be safe for her. He has to settle any loose ends with the false identity he created for her.


    "Town," Setsura repeated, "When?"


    "Perhaps in a month, it won''t be two that''s for sure," Akito looked her up and down, "Is there a problem?"


    "No..."


    Recalling how afraid she is being touched by men, he frowned. Is that the problem?


    "I''ll be with you, rest assured," Akito said. But he can''t guarantee that guys won''t accidentally brush past her, or purposely do that to get close. The woman named Setsura is gorgeous.


    "Won''t I stand out if I''m with you?"


    Akito laughed, " A clever young miss you are. But, it''s okay already," and Akito explains to the girl how he already made the necessary arrangements.


    Setsura seemed taken back, "That''s why you were busy?"


    "Yes."


    "Thank you," she muttered, "But, why would you do this for a mere stranger? You clearly know I''m not from these parks, yet you still help me out. What if I''m an assassin?"


    An assassin? Her?


    "D¡ªdon''t laugh!" Setsura exclaimed, "You shouldn''t judge somebody based on appearances."


    Akito, however, couldn''t stop laughing. He didn''t know why he found it so funny; it''s not like he thought of her as a frail person. He saw how she splendidly dealt with that arrogant nouveau rich kid the other day; she even carries around a concealed blade with her. It''s natural for people to carry weapons around during this day and age. The laws are changing every day, and yet there is still violence in Tokyo that the Military police fail to see.


    His gaze dimmed slightly, violence, huh? It''s not like it''s any safer in the manor, but still, his gaze fell on Setsura. This woman, he has to watch out for her. Akito knew what picking her up involved; it meant shifting his lifestyle and having somebody to protect. For a person like him, the last thing is a bother. He lives a dangerous life; his wife knew that too, and yet she accepted him.


    He won''t get involved with another woman ever again. He won''t drag somebody else into his mess anymore.

 Chapter 14 - Learning

    September 30th, 1850 (Saturday)


    He spends the next 5 days slowly getting to know the girl. It was exactly like he thought, the two of them were awfully similar to each other. Since the girl enjoyed painting so much, from time to time, he would accompany her to his old wife''s studio and let her use the place. Setsura spent the most time there, painting away. According to her, there is nothing else in the mansion that amuses her, or she finds enjoyable in any way. But Akito understood what the girl really meant. She won''t explore the mansion too much, aside from the areas he allowed her to.


    In her own way, she is considerate, huh? Despite her curiosity regarding his work, she has not inquired about it since that time during the garden. Yes, she truly is unlike all those other women. Akito had yet to figure out whether it''s real or just an act though. Plenty of women have tried to get close to him like this before, but all of those women failed. Who is to say that she isn''t the same?


    No, if Setsura had malice intentions, he would have found out by now.


    "Are you stalking me?" Setsura asked, the girl had been reading a book, while he patiently sat on the couch opposite.


    Uhh, this wasn''t the reaction he was expecting from her.


    "It''s just," Setsura trailed off, "For the last few days, you coincidentally show up in the same places in the manor as me."


    Hey, hey, is that a problem? Weren''t they getting along? To begin with, he had a particular reason to follow her. Akito was anxious about her. If his intuition is correct, then this girl is connected to those cases. If it''s like that, then she will surely become a target. That was one of the main reasons why he picked her up. He saw the shard before the others did. Akito had initially planned to approach her, even before his stupid men got in the way. He supposed this way he looked like the hero who saved the damsel in distress, rather than a government official randomly approaching a girl with questions.


    Akito looked her up and down, she''s different from all the other women he''s met. She isn''t particularly girly or boyish. She isn''t helpless; he already saw that when she took out that knife after all. But there are certain occasions where she looked very vulnerable. He was curious - no fascinated about her. He wants to continue getting to know her.


    "Say?"


    "Hmm?"


    "How''s work with the military police? Is it difficult?"


    ''Curious fellow,'' Akito made a mental note to himself. She''s a sly one too, unlike others who just ask him about his work the moment they meet revealing their ulterior motives. Setsura doesn''t do that. This is the first time she has asked since that time. Then again, he doubts this girl can have ulterior motives with her paralyzed hand and lost memories.


    But an ignorant person is just as dangerous; he ought to be careful. Still, Akito thought carefully before he answered, "Let''s just say, it''s not a work you want to get into if you''re a slacker."


    Certainly with his line of work, slacking off would get you killed. No matter who it is, nobody is stupid enough to take the military police work lightly. Even that nouveau riche boy understands what would happen if he let his guard down.


    "Then why are you part of it?"


    What a blunt girl. But it seemed like she noticed, "Hey," he winked, "I don''t always slack."


    "Ah-huh, so you refuse to take on those cases these last few days isn''t an example of you slacking?" Setsura questioned.


    His sweat fell; she must have overheard or seen it.


    "I''m an exceptional officer; I choose my cases very carefully."


    Setsura didn''t look convinced.


    Of course not, it sounds strange. But that was the reason he would go with, for now anyway. If she really is involved in the cases somehow, he would eventually have to tell her the truth, anyway. Akito wondered how this girl would react if he found out which department he was in charge of. In the military police, there are several departments; one of them is a new force for the supernatural forces. After the incident five years ago, Akito left his previous post in the standard unit and became captain of that department. He will do anything to see that case through, the incident that took that person away from him.


    "Have you eaten lunch?" Akito asked, swiftly changing the topic.


    Setsura shook her head, "Not yet. Lately, I feel a bit nauseous, so I don''t overeat."


    Akito nodded, "I''ll get them to make you something light, why don''t you lay down?"


    Setsura places the book she was holding down and went over to the bed.


    Is she pregnant? She keeps showing signs that she is. But, ''If that''s the case, the child probably will be delayed,'' Akito didn''t know how long she had the first shard. However, carrying such items stops another life from being born. Akito still doesn''t know how to bring up the issues regarding the shard with her. Once she finds out that the shard stops ''time,'' for the carrier will she discard it? That would do him no good.


    The Mysterious cases of the shard case, for the past five years he''s been in charge and found little information. No, that he has a proper lead, it would be stupid to let it go.


    As long as he keeps an eye out on the situation, it should be fine. Besides, if she really is pregnant, it''s far too sad. She doesn''t have any memories now. Akito walked over and pulled up a chair. He got her a western-style bed, since sleeping on the ground isn''t particularly comfortable. Akito picked up his pipe and sat on his usual place in the window ledge. His gaze fell on the girl that was laying down; she wasn''t sleeping but seemed to be in deep thought.


    Is it okay for him to get a girl like her to get involved with this? That day in the garden, he resolved himself not to get anybody else dragged into this mess. But in the end, ''Even if he said nothing, this girl will get dragged into things,'' Akito thought. But things aren''t this simple. If she really is involved in all of this, it meant that he would have to introduce her to the council. If he continues hiding her away in the mansion, nobody else will ever know.


    However, that''s not what he wishes for the girl. "Do you wish to regain your memories?"


    Setsura peeked from the blanket, and she slowly nodded, "I thought about it, and while there were some terrible memories. My fear of men. In those memories I lost, I feel like there was somebody I loved so deeply. Loving somebody so much that it feels like my chest is about to burst, and tears naturally fall from my eyes just thinking about him."


    She''s afraid of guys touching her. But, there is somebody she loves deeply. After that day in the garden, he became increasingly concerned about her and visited her quarters when she is asleep. Whenever he came, she''s crying and yelling in her sleep, ''Don''t die, you can''t leave me.'' This girl must have lost her important person.


    She most likely lost her memories as a result of that. Is it fine? For her to regain it? What will happen to her if she gets her memories back? While the girl was clearly a shell of her former self, and early showed emotions. Akito had to admit that she was getting better.


    "I apologize, my head¡­"


    Akito stood up and walked over. He placed his hand on the girl''s forehead, " Your fever is coming back, I''ll send someone to make you some food, and you can take your medication afterward."


    Setsura nodded, "Thank you."


    He finds it strange how her fever hasn''t gone yet. It''s unheard of having a temperature for this long; she''s had it since the first day she got here. Maybe even longer? When he picked her up on the first day, her entire body was trembling, and she was hot. He turned to leave the room but not before ensuring she was fast asleep.


    Once he left, he spots his brother on the opposite side of the wall. "How long do you plan for her to stay here?"


    "Hm? Is she bothering you?"


    "No," Eisuke shook his head, "She''s actually the most decent person in this house."


    "How cruel, what about me?"


    "Brother, be serious," Eisuke''s tone is severe, "You''re really going to keep that girl here?"


    "What''s wrong with it? We could use a nice lady in this house."


    Eisuke''s gaze turned dark, "Are you replacing your wife? Is that why?"


    "My wife is dead. There is no mistress in this household now."


    "Dead? Brother, she--- she isn''t dead. She just disappeared on you," Eisuke said, "You doing this wouldn''t make her happy. I know nothing is happening with you and the girl. But, just keeping her here is bad."


    At that comment, Akito grabbed hold of Eisuke''s collar, his gaze turned dark, and the surrounding atmosphere turned suffocating, "Who is missing? She''s dead, aren''t you the one being delusional Eisuke. I saw her body in cold blood. Even if you miss your sister in law too much, you shouldn''t play jokes."


    "Brother."


    "Enough on this topic," Akito snapped as he let go of Eisuke, "I shall stay here for the next three days. Relay the message to the office, bring any cases or paperwork here."


    "Understood."


    It looked like Eisuke wanted to say more, but Akito hears Setsura''s coughing from the room and turned down the hallway.


    ...


    With the servants resting this hour, Akito decided it would be too much trouble to go to the servant quarters and ask them. So he made the meal himself and took the tray upstairs. For such a large mansion, no sounds other than his footsteps could be heard. He quietly entered the room with the dish and found that the girl was still sleeping peacefully.


    When Setsura first came here, the girl''s eyes were bloodshot. It looked like she hadn''t slept in a long time. But these days the girl can sleep peacefully. Even then, Setsura can only get some proper rest when he stays with her. Of course, like Eisuke said, nothing happened between them.


    Contrary to what the servants in the manor are gossiping about. All he does is pull up a chair and wait until she falls asleep. All right, so sometimes it ends up with him holding the girl''s hand. But that meant nothing.


    Akito deeply sighed, what is the use getting all worked up about this?

 Chapter 15 - Different and yet Similar

    Maybe his brother is right, and he ought to send Setsura away. Since she came here, he no longer feels restless or walks around at night thinking of his deceased wife. Her being here is like a herbal remedy for him. But in other people''s eyes, they must think he is using Setsura as a replacement for his wife. That''s not it, Akito didn''t bring her here with that intention. So what if he treats her well? So what if he''s comforted by her presence? That does not mean he is in love with her? If it were love, it would be a different type of feeling.


    His gaze fell on the woman who is fast asleep, ''You''re going to bring him more problems, aren''t you?''


    ....


    Akito knew he fell asleep because when he opened his eyes, he saw that Setsura was no longer in bed. He panicked for a moment, but Akito looked around, he could not see the tray of porridge he made for her. It was easy to deduce where she had gone. He groggily gets up and makes his way to the top of the stairs. He pauses, judging from her condition, she probably can''t move around too much. The manor has several kitchens, and there''s a small one on this floor. But seldom anybody used it unless they are out of supplies. She went to the kitchen, is she washing up? She doesn''t have to, after all, there are servants in the manor for a reason.


    The moment Akito stepped out of the room, though, a strong smell catches his attention. The direction it came from was the kitchen on this floor. Akito paused, maybe she''s cooking? She honestly never struck him as the type, and with her lost memories, there was a limit to what he could ask her. Getting to know somebody involves asking them questions about themselves. But what if that person has no memories? How does a person get to know them then? The answer is simple.


    One simply observes their habits. Their current selves with no memories will unconsciously do things similar to those of the past.


    When Akito stepped into the kitchen, Setsura had her back turned and seemed to be busy making something. The sounds of the knife as she chopped something up, and a lovely aroma fills the air, "What are you making?"


    "Wah--!" startled Setsura lost her balance, but he immediately catches her.


    "Whoa, easy there," it felt odd for Akito. So he quickly let her go. He didn''t know what it was, but just holding her briefly in his arms was all too familiar for him.


    "I apologize," Setsura said. "But you should not sneak up on people like that; it''s quite unsightly."


    One other thing he noticed about her


    "You cook?"


    Setsura smiled, "I felt hungry, and the food here is good. But it lacked something, so I made something. I wasn''t sure whether I could or not, but it seemed like I can."


    While the aroma smelled nice when Akito peered over the appearance of the ''food'' was somewhat questionable.


    "Uh, this is¡­"


    "Meat."


    "Just meat?" Akito said. There looked to be questionable black things in another pot.


    "That''s desert."


    Seeing her so proud, Akito didn''t know whether it was okay for him to laugh. Setsura must have noticed since her cheeks puffed into a pout, "If you can do any better, I''d like to see you try!"


    Akito paused, and an image of the last time he cooked appeared in his head. The last time he cooked was when his late wife was still alive. Now that he thought about it, she would often use this kitchen too.


    "I''ll instruct you. Start again."


    Setsura deeply sighed, "Okay, but we should keep the desert. I worked hard on that."


    His sweat fell; she worked hard on it? How come it turned black? Akito''s gaze fell on the girl''s hand that had blisters, and red marks. How many times did she burn herself? His gaze softened, well he can at least admit that she is a hard worker.


    .....


    8:00 PM


    While he canceled his work for the next few days. He still had work to do at home, so after that little scene in the kitchen. Akito didn''t see Setsura for the rest of day. He wanted to meet with her; however, there were affairs in the household he had to take care of. When he finally finished, Akito went to the forest and relax in the usual tree. Honestly, he didn''t know what to do now. Should he go search for Setsura? Or is the girl fast asleep now? It felt odd for him, desiring her company for some reason. But other than his brother, coworkers and a few exchanges with the servants.


    He seldom speaks to anybody in his free time. After what happened, he isolated himself and was a shell of his former active and chatty self. He immersed himself in work to distract himself, and when he came home, he would be far too tired to talk to anybody. He would just fall asleep. Still, these days, since Setsura came here. Akito changed his routine to match hers. But is this fondness simply because she resembled his wife?


    Can people blame him for still being in love with his wife? At times, it felt like they were. Whenever they matched, make him with another person, and it didn''t turn out well. Akito would see those faces of discontent.


    Of course not.


    He knew that he knew that nobody truly blamed him for what happened back then.


    It was all because of that curse to his lineage.


    Akito has always been mature for his age, though most people would place the blame on his father. Akito didn''t, fate just naturally took course that way. His father ended up getting the whole family cursed due to a single slip up. Time was moving on though, Akito knew he couldn''t live in the past anymore. In the past, that''s what he thought. However, now? Now things were different. After what happened with his wife, Akito realized how much of a tedious task it was to do anything.


    Whenever people asked him questions regarding his wife, he wouldn''t answer them. People always took his silence as he''s moved on already, he blamed her, or there are those rare few who noticed.


    The answer is yes, yes he still loves his wife. Yes, he couldn''t forget her.


    People around him always tell him that he should find someone else. His whole clan would accept anybody as an heir, whether or not they had status. However, Akito couldn''t do it. Whenever he stepped out of the house, he would see the flowers in the front garden and the hack. He would see traces of her inside the home too, old furniture she used to use ¡ª her studio. Akito could not bear to throw away any of his late wife''s belongings away. Or rather he wasn''t in the state to do so before. As time passed by, Akito realized that he never got around to it, and he doesn''t think there is any point in doing so now.


    Akito didn''t know whether this was a curse or not. For a dead woman, she is undoubtedly doing a great job, making him remember her every second. But, these days the house seems a bit more different. Perhaps it''s because Setsura started living here. However, in the areas, he allows her to go to. There is a different atmosphere, some things moved around, so it could be more convenient for her.


    Akito sighed to himself as he gazed up at the moon. It was a breathtaking sight, as usual. The moon in this town always looked unusual; it seemed to change colors every full and half-moon. At first people saw it as a curse, but eventually, they grew used to it. Akito extended his hands out as though he was trying to reach out to it.


    "The moon seems so far away¡­" Akito mumbled to himself, before sighing again. What is he doing now? He keeps making a fool of himself.


    Realizing how long he had been on the tree, Akito decided it was time to head back. He dusted himself and jumped off the tree, in doing so failed to see the figure of the young lady who screamed when she saw him dropdown. The sound of her voice and clattering broke his thoughts.


    It belonged to the girl he had been looking after for the last few days, "Aki-"


    Hearing approaching footsteps, he scooped the girl in his arms and leaped up sitting back on the tree, but this time hiding at the back.


    "Be quiet for a minute," Akito instructed. The girl lets out a muffled reply, and he smiled. Well, at least she is sensible. He turned to the people down below. There was a relatively large group of, around 10-20 men. All of them wore military uniforms and had their weapons. Akito whistled, ''How prepared,'' he thought. Eisuke must have spread the news around that he is taking a break for a while. So, people thought they could take advantage of his break to kill him. How very stupid.


    "Damm he isn''t here."


    "Are you sure you saw him?"


    "Anyway, we should report it to that person."


    At that, he felt the girl tremble slightly in his arms. Ah, it''s only in moments like this that she will actually show her honest side. He placed his hand on top of the girls, causing her jewel-colored eyes to widen and a slight hint of pink appeared on her cheeks and yet he watched as she clutched his hand tighter. Really, she''s cuter when she''s like this.


    Once the footsteps disappeared, he still held her in his arms, and he could feel how quickly her heart was pounding. Or was that his own heart? Even now, he still cannot tell what he feels towards her - feelings that are painful and yet beautiful at the same time.


    Still, Akito frowned, ''That person?'' It''s too bad they didn''t slip up. If they said the name, then he could easily take that person down. Well, it''s not like he is entirely out of clues. His gaze fell on the ground; one of the men had dropped their cloaks when they were running away. ''Too naive,'' Akito thought. There''s most likely a name card of some type inside too.

 Chapter 16 - The Dark Side of the Meiji Era

    Still, he would deal with this another time. If he were alone. Akito knew that he would have tailed them by now. But he isn''t alone, he turned his attention back to the girl, "Setsura?" Akito called out the girl''s name when he was sure that all the enemies had left.


    Realizing that she didn''t reply, he noticed his hand was still covering her mouth and removed his hand from her mouth and watched as the girl avert her gaze, "Akito, why are you here?" she asked.


    "I came for business."


    Business in the middle of the forest? Akito prepared for another sarcastic remark from the girl. Whenever he said things that had no logic behind them, rather than ignore it as most people would, Setsura would point it out to him. However, this time around, the girl didn''t say that.


    "I see¡­ " she trails off, "We can walk and talk on the way back. So ¡­could you take me home? "


    Despite her nervousness, she asked him, yet he could see the hint of red on her cheeks. Akito blinked, why is she acting all shy for? This is a first for him, not once since the first day has he seen her act like this. It''s a pleasant surprise for him, though.


    "Yeah, sure," Akito agreed. It''s getting late anyway; the forest isn''t safe at night. Not safe at night? Because ether creatures of the darkness come out. He looked at the girl; she seems fine today. So it should be alright, no? Akito''s lips curve to a smile, "Why don''t we do this instead? I''ll take you to dinner."


    Setsura looked at him puzzled; it looked like she wanted to question him, "Don''t worry, the place I''m going to take you too, isn''t a place for normal civilians."


    It''s time to show the girl about the dark side of the Meiji era. It''s not common like in the past, but the existence of demons.


    _________


    XX Street - 8:00 PM -


    "Ah, we''re here."


    Setsura looked up and saw a beautifully illuminated street. Different colored lights filled the air, like lanterns. Streets filled with people. At least that''s what she thought initially. These people weren''t all human; all around her were creatures of different shapes and sizes talking and laughing. Some were even breaking into fights. Aside from their different color skin and clothing, they acted like normal humans who hung around at night. She could see people sprawled on the ground, bottles, most likely alcohol on the ground. Some wore expensive and elegant clothing, while some wore ugly clothes. Clothes with large patterns and colors that simply didn''t match.


    "So this is what you meant by you won''t be seen by anyone normal," Setsura commented. She didn''t know what to say.


    It''s not like she is too surprised. When she studied folklore back in the modern-day world, she often saw creatures like this in western myth books.


    The Edo Japanese period was actually known for the existence of demons. Though because of all the stories created afterward - it lost its credibility. Some people in her time say that those people who saw demons were crazy, and ''sane'' people never saw them. As long as there is evidence before, Setsura would not doubt their existence.


    ''This is enough evidence,'' Setsura thought as she looked at the sight before her again. The faces of the creatures differed. Some were beautiful to the point one would doubt what they were seeing. Some looked hideous and had extra limbs and body parts or lacked an arm or leg. There were those with scales, large eyes, an extra eye. For Setsura all of this was new to her.


    Despite her lost memories, over the last few days, Setsura figured she was quite academic. Since whenever she read the books in Akito''s study, she would understand everything. It''s written in old Japanese language, but for some reason, Setsura could understand everything.


    This place, the Meiji period. It''s a whole new world for her. It''s the kind of world that belongs in fairy tales, and yet, ''It''s similar,'' Setsura thought. Similar to any street at night, except other than humans, there are these strange creatures. The air was filled with something ominous, too, but these beings don''t see anything wrong with this eerie feeling in the air. On each side of the streets, there are restaurants, bars, and other shops. It sort of resembled a red light district with how lively it was at night, the workers of the bars were trying to attract people into their shops. Some fell for the bait, those who got angry, and those who turned threatening.


    "Not pleased?"


    "Well," Setsura paused, "It''s not like I didn''t know. I mean, if light exists there will always be darkness, and in Meiji Tokyo, there''s more darkness than light correct?"


    Akito chuckled, "You understand already, huh? Guess you''ll be fine when your house arrest is finished."


    ''House arrest,'' indeed. While Setsura understood why Akito wasn''t letting her out, she had no memories, and there was that commotion from the other day too. But sometimes she felt like Akito was too cautious, even now walking side by side. He had his arms around her shoulders. Being touched by men made her feel disgusted, and it didn''t take Setsura long to realize that she had some kind of trauma.


    Other than that first time where she flinched when Akito touched her, she no longer freaks out. She still trembles slightly, but it''s not bad now. .


    "I can walk."


    Akito nodded, "Yeah, but you''re still not steady on your feet at times. It''s okay for you to use me as your support."


    He doesn''t have to go this far for her. Setsura understood that it was part of his work to help her. But even so, it felt he was crossing certain boundaries he shouldn''t at times. Still, once in a while, Akito''s hold on her would tense, especially if a demon got too close or bumped into her. Is he afraid? But it seems like he goes to these places often. Setsura wasn''t paying much attention earlier, but she heard him greet somebody at the gate. He''s a regular here, and he seems to know about these mystical creatures.


    It made her feel at ease, Akito''s arms that were wrapped securely around her. But at the same time, because they were so close, she could feel how tense he got whenever something got close. At the same time, she became fully aware of how close they were. It''s been a long time since she was this close to a man before. She shuddered at that thought, the last time a man got close..


    After a few days, Setsura calmed her mind and tried to recall what happened. From the bits and pieces she learned, the man named her brother tried to do something to her. Setsura was unsure of this, and it was just a theory. But considering the state of her appearance that day, there was no doubt about it. It''s no wonder she trembles whenever family is mentioned. Despite what it looked like, Setsura had been paying close attention to her own condition. She''s in a pretty bad state, other than her lost memories. She''s lost a lot of weight, and all those sleepless nights have led to her collapsing whenever she uses even a little bit of strength.


    Still, her gaze flickered onto Akito. Despite her being such a burden, this person has not abandoned her once. Setsura knew what the servants in the mansion thought of her. Some called her the master''s plaything and all sorts of cruel things. But, Setsura didn''t see the need to argue with them. She barely had the strength to walk around, let alone pick a fight with a random group of maids.


    "You should stay close, and don''t let go," Akito instructed as he drew her even closer to him. Setsura didn''t know why, but she felt her heartbeat speed up. She looked at him with a puzzled face; she wonders why she reacts this way with him. Is it simply because she isn''t used to anybody touching her?


    Yet, for sure in those memories, she lost there was somebody very important to her.


    "Were here now, watch your step," Akito said.


    Setsura nodded, and Akito carefully leads her inside one of the better-looking buildings on the right side of the street. But right at the entrance, Setsura realized something, "Wait, I don''t have any money," and there''s no way she would be able to pay him back either unless she finds work in this era. However, Setsura didn''t want to get too comfortable in this place. Eventually, she would have to return to her time after all.


    "Don''t worry about it; I''ll pay."


    Setsura shook her head, "You''re already letting me stay at your home for free and even paying my medical fees. I can''t possibly make you pay for," but her sentence fell short when Akito placed his hand on her lips.


    "Just let me pay, it''s a man''s job to pay for a pretty lady''s meal."


    "Whether or not I''m pretty, even I feel bad making you pay for my food."


    But, there''s no way she can use the money she does have in this time. Akito had gradually returned her belongings like he promised after his group finished inspecting them, he would bring it over. In that small bag she was carrying, it surprised Setsura that there was so much stuff inside. It''s no wonder they thought to inspect it. What kind of small bag weighs that much? They most likely thought there was something suspicious inside.


    To her surprise, when she got her purse back, other than finding identification cards or maybe a photo to jog her memories. She found a lot of money ¡ª around six billion US dollars. Considering the foreign currency, Setsura understood that the her with memories must have been running away. So, what happened to that person? The one she loves? Was he not with her on that day?


    Akito reached over and flicked her forehead, "Don''t frown, it doesn''t suit your cute face."


    Setsura looked down.


    "I''ll pay, for now, you can pay me back when you remember things. And you don''t have to use money," Akito nodded, "How about this? Just keep me company."


    "Huh?"


    "As you can tell with my line of work, I avoid associating with others too much. Since the death of my wife, I secluded myself and buried myself in work. But lately, it''s become suffocating. Burying myself in work isn''t healthy. I need a companion. That''s why I require some company, won''t you be that person?"


    Setsura just stared at him with wide eyes. Why is this person so weird? Who mentions all that stuff about isolation so casually. This man is peculiar, but like her, he''s in pain. His wife''s death must have traumatized him. Setsura nodded, "Okay, that sounds like a deal."

 Chapter 17 - Pretend Girlfriend

    When one encounters the unknown, people''s first reactions are to turn away and discard it. They feign ignorance. People do this so well that they tend to forget the events altogether. They push it to the back of their minds until it''s no longer there. In the modern-day, doctors would say this is unhealthy. A person deliberately trying to forget and causing their memory harm. She did not study the brain, but that person told her many interesting things. Her beloved person, huh? Most of the things she ends up recalling are about him. So Setsura understood, ''He must have been very important.''


    "Good evening," a small and feeble voice said as they approach them, "You haven''t come here in quite some time," the person''s voice trailed off, his gaze fell on her, "You even have a young companion."


    While the waiter said it in a normal tone, she could see the look in his eyes. Setsura deeply sighed, ''Another misunderstanding.'' Just because they see a handsome man, and a beautiful girl together doesn''t mean they can jump to conclusions.


    "Yes, she''s my date tonight."


    She doesn''t bother correcting it, in the last few days since she came here. Setsura believes she got to know the man named ''Akito,'' quite well. If he were teasing her, she would have corrected him. However, judging from his tone and his hands that tensed. Setsura understood that he is saying these words for a reason.


    The man seemed surprised but nodded, "Sir, would you like a private table?"


    "Yes."


    "I''m sorry, but we''re pretty packed today. While there won''t be complete solitude, I could put you with a small group of people."


    Akito turned to her, "Do you mind?"


    "I don''t," or rather he must have planned this. He must have known it would be packed today, and yet still came here, "I''d like to meet your coworkers."


    Akito smiled, "You heard the lady."


    "Alright then, come this way, please."


    The small man leads them down the long hallway. After walking for a few minutes, they eventually arrived a bright red wallpaper room adorned with huge lanterns and different colored lights. It was packed filled with people, ''It''s too crowded, I don''t like crowded places,'' Setsura felt a bit uncomfortable. Lost memories or not, Setsura recalled this feeling. A disgusted feeling whenever she is in a place that is hard to breathe. The small man leads them to a table at the back. While it was packed, it was less than the front. Akito took her arms away and pointed to the seat. Setsura sat beside him.


    The waitresses in the table kept sparing longing glances at Akito, as they poured him some sake. Setsura rolled her eyes, why do they keep staring at him? Sure, he''s handsome. But there are many more good-looking people in this world. Then again, she supposes its only natural. The two of them looked at the menu and ordered, as they waited for their meals.


    Despite the restaurant being run by, creatures of the night. The menu was reasonably normal, and Setsura was able to order something. Setsura still found it odd that she could understand the writing from this era.


    Is there something wrong with her? Maybe she isn''t from the modern-day after all, and everything she''s learned is a lie? But, how would that explain the foreign currency, clothing made out of materials not made from this era. Memories, fragment but memories nonetheless of modern buildings.


    Her thoughts broke off when she felt the ''people,'' in the room, looking at her. Those who shared the same table seemed excited to see Akito but then remained quiet because of her. It''s quite amusing actually. She wonders what is going on in their heads right now, what strange thoughts do they have regarding her identity?


    Setsura reached over for her cup, but Akito stopped her.


    "Don''t drink it, that''s alcohol."


    She deeply sighed, "I know, I''ve drunk alcohol before."


    Akito smiled, "Oh? You don''t seem the type."


    Doesn''t she seem the type? What is that supposed to mean? No matter, "Give me some."


    To her surprise, he easily dropped the subject and allowed her to drink. Setsura lifted the cup to her hands; the alcohol here had a strangely sweet taste. Sweet? Akito must have noticed, "Like it?"


    "Yes," it tastes almost like tea, but it''s alcohol?


    "Mmm, there''s a secret ingredient. Maybe you''ll see it if you drink enough."


    Setsura sighed, even if there is one, she won''t fall for that bait. Rather, he wants to see her drinking more right? This person seems to like stirring her up. According to him, her reactions are interesting.


    It felt like it had been a very long time since she drank alcohol like this with someone. Since she went out and attended any events. Whenever Setsura thought of her fragment memories, her heart would ache. She''s forgotten something important, something she shouldn''t have forgotten. Even the face of her beloved. In the belongings she carried, there was a locket. Setsura figured there would be a picture there of her beloved, but when she tried to open it, it was sealed. Did she get it wrong and it isn''t a locket? But that can''t be. Maybe she should ask Akito -- Setsura shook her head, she already promised herself not to rely on Akito too much.


    He still hasn''t told her his intention of why he is taking such good care of her. Until she learned of it, Setsura knew better than to rely on him and trust him. First things first, she needs to recover properly and then learn more about the Meiji Era though she has basic knowledge from her studies in the modern-day.


    ''The things you learn from textbooks are only a guess. Knowledge has been passed down from the ages, from books and scripter written from that time. But since those books are written using the old language, they have to be translated into modern-day language. Certain pieces of knowledge misinterpreted. Nobody truly knows what happened in the past than those who lived in that age.''


    Somebody taught her that before, and indeed she can see that''s the case while there were many books on this before. What they do know about the demons and mythical creatures of this time is very small. Maybe she can use this opportunity to learn about them and write a book in the future. Setsura shook her head, ''Now isn''t the time for that,'' her gaze flickered towards the window. Unlike most nights, the moon was larger than usual. This must be what the moon looks like for creatures of the night, Setsura is pretty sure that the moon wasn''t like this when they left the mansion. Then again, it was strange how Setsura couldn''t recall the route they used to come here.


    Setsura felt the sensation of his fingers while they were sat down now. Once in a while, his arms would wrap around her shoulders and brush against her neck. Maybe he''s just worried about her? Most people who see this would be afraid. However, Setsura was not the type of person to discriminate.


    "Aki-san! Why don''t you join us for a game?"


    "No, it''s better if he joins us."


    What a popular person... Considering how cautious he was, Setsura expected everybody in this place to hate him. But it is not like that at all.


    "Akito-sama," a woman''s voice called out from the backdoor. It was a human woman with golden hair, and unusually grey colored eyes wearing a rather revealing outfit that showed her skin. Several more females wearing similar clothes stepped out, all of them wore heavy makeup, and their faces were sweaty. Setsura immediately understood, ''So much for a normal restaurant.''


    "You haven''t come here in so long. Why don''t we play?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    The one who called out first glared and the girls behind immediately cowered behind. Setsura rolled her eyes; she supposes hierarchy exists in that type of business too.


    "Akito-sama, why don''t you play with me? I''m free tonight."


    "Sorry, I have company," Akito then pulled her into his arms, "Can''t you see? I have a pretty date tonight; I don''t want to upset her."


    Hey, hey! Don''t drag her into this. Before Setsura could say that, she felt a murderous look in her direction and didn''t have to look up to know that it belonged to that woman. Great, just great.


    "And that woman is?"


    Akito smiled, "Let me introduce you; this is Setsura, my girlfriend."


    The whole restaurant was noisy the entire time, and Akito didn''t talk loudly. The moment he made that declaration, everybody stopped. All the games, gambling, dancing, singing, and eating stopped. It''s like time froze, everybody immediately stood up and exclaimed, "What?"


    "Did you hear that?"


    "Just now Akito-san called that girl.."


    "Holy..."


    Setsura sighed, so he doesn''t mind introducing her to the demons? Then again, it doesn''t seem like anybody here knows about the incidence from the other day. So she supposes it makes sense. Setsura wondered how much interaction goes on between the human and demon side. There''s an area just for demons, on the way here she saw a housing district. Do they merely stay in this side of town, or do some blend in? She saw the smaller demons on her first day, but Setsura wondered if they walked amongst the humans too.


    How odd, she''s become so fascinated. But who wouldn''t? This era, the people living here, the secrets that lay in the darkness - she''s only ever seen it in books before. A world different from her own, and yet there are a few similar things.


    "I refuse to believe it," somebody snarled. It belonged to the curly hair woman, with unusual eyes.


    Of course, it''s fake after all. Who would believe a fake relationship? From what she understood from the gossip in the manor. Akito has closed himself off from his family and other relatives, let alone chase after women. He is traumatized by the incidence with his wife leaving him. So, she should have expected this reaction. But it still amused her.

 Chapter 18 - Used to it

    As amusing as it was, however, Setsura understood how ''serious'' this situation was. If she didn''t say a word, people wouldn''t comment, since she''s technically the winner already even if some think that she is merely hiding behind Akito, when a woman like herself with fair skin and caramel-colored hair shows up.


    Naturally, she would receive stares, but the look she was receiving now was awfully hostile. Rather, Setsura felt the blood l.u.s.t coming from the other woman. How scary, this woman probably doesn''t even like Akito. She''s most likely just attracted to his wealth and looks.


    A deep sigh passed her lips; it felt like she dealt with this type of thing a lot before.


    She probably gives off a delicate and innocent appearance. A lot of people told her that before, and a lot of people fell for that trap too. But it''s actually the opposite; she is a lioness ready to tear them apart.


    Setsura, however, allowed them to continue thinking she was meek. She allowed them to continue trash for the next few minutes. It was not just that single girl but all those groupies who spoke up. Since entering the restaurant with Akito, Setsura fully knew of the number of people looking at her. Even those who gave them compliments, she immediately understood what they were up to. A deep sigh passed her lips, ''So problematic, and it''s certainly ruined her night,'' Setsura thought.


    Setsura didn''t blame Akito, though. Akito is equally a victim here. Like her, he just came here for a meal, and yet this ended up happening. She supposes once a person becomes famous, having a normal life is impossible. How lonely. The thing with his wife aside, Setsura understood why Akito always headed home after work. He can''t even sit down in a restaurant properly to enjoy his meal.


    These last few days, Setsura has been quietly observing him. Just like he has been doing with her, and she''s learned quite a bit. The man named Akito isn''t just a good looking and foolish man. He isn''t just a mere official. Setsura as much as possible, tried to stay away from his work. However, it was difficult to evade it completely, considering how he''s been following her around.


    What kind of sane person brings out their work in front of a regular civilian? It''s not like she could do anything with the information even if she knew it. She probably wouldn''t be able to understand it, let alone pass it to anybody. Still, that guy doesn''t he let his guard down too much around her?


    "Akito-sama, please reconsider," the woman clung to Akito, "A woman like this is hardly worth your time."


    "Like this?"


    "She looks so bland and boring. Even if she seems elegant, isn''t it just an act?"


    "An act?"


    Staying silent means she can learn things about her opponent without even having to do anything. The woman trying to cause a fuss is called Maggie. Apparently, she owns one of the largest shops in this district. No, not just that. Maggie seems to have influence in every single shop here. People dare not to cross her; otherwise, they would find themselves out of a job. So it''s not just the elite, even ordinary folks there is a hierarchy. There is a power struggle everywhere.


    It''s easy to learn about a person, even without spending enough time with them. When she studied the science of body language. Setsura discovered that one could indicate a person''s emotions based on their expressions and gestures.


    Observe a particular person long enough then one will find that they manifest all types of signs. Setsura looked up, the woman named Maggie was displaying signs of insecurity. Despite how bold and confident she was acting, Setsura could tell that she was afraid.


    "Yes, this woman is acting. There''s a shape-shifting, or magic that disguises your appearance these days. I seldom refuse to believe that there is a human out here with hair that color."


    Ah, that''s because she got her hair dyed. So she is right, the hair is not natural, and she has a perm too. But Setsura supposed that concept wouldn''t fly in this era. It''s a good thing she opted not to say a word. Setsura did not want to waste her breath on these people. Almost like Akito understood what she thought.


    He harshly yanked Maggie''s arm away from him, "Akito-sama?"


    "I wonder if it''s so difficult to get some peace and quiet these days. Am I not allowed to eat a meal in peace with the person I choose?" Akito asked. While the man still wore a smile on his face, the surrounding aura was deadly. The bystanders in the room who were making comments previously, all turned away and muttered things like this was no business of theirs.


    All of a sudden, those defending and standing by Maggie''s side left.


    "Care to answer the question, Miss Maggie?"


    "T¡ªthat''s not it, this woman is deceiving you. So, I just wanted to make sure."


    "While I thank you for your concern, but do you think I''m that easy to deceive?"


    This is so stupid; she''s tired of listening already. Setsura reached over and tugged on Akito''s sleeve with her hand, "Akito, I''m getting hungry," it was a mere four words. But considering how silent she was this whole time, her sudden speech caused a fuss.


    Everybody else who was supposedly minding their own business turned back to them, with wide eyes. They all looked at her like she was some sort of rare creature, and Setsura felt uncomfortable. Did she say something wrong? She really is hungry; she didn''t eat much earlier.


    "Did you just hear that?"


    "She dropped the formalities.."


    It was a pleasant surprise for Setsura learning that the honorifics from the modern-day, are still the same in the past. But even when she learned this, Setsura didn''t see the need to switch the way she called Akito. Akito is Akito. While the two of them are not exactly close to each other, aside from her getting used to it, she didn''t know what else to call him. This man has yet to tell her his surname. These last few days she has yet to hear any of the servants say it. The manor to is called ''Night Blooming Circus,'' most mansions are named after their master''s name or family name.


    Another unusual thing is the unique location too. It''s in the middle of a large forest, and she''s pretty sure the way back to town is at least a good 2-4 hours. With Akito''s job, how could he afford to waste that much time? Akito is strange, that''s why instead of causing problems for him. She would rather use that time to learn more about this mysterious man.


    Akito''s threatening aura vanished, and his gaze turned soft, "You''re hungry? I''ll get you something to eat. Hey you over there," Akito stopped one of the waiters, "Get her everything on the exclusive menu list."


    "Is there meat?" Setsura asked. For some reason, she strongly craved meat right now. Then again, considering how light her meals have been as of late. It''s only natural for her to crave something stronger.


    Akito laughed, "Don''t worry, there''s a bit of everything there."


    Setsura nodded.


    Maggie was being dragged away by a new person. A woman with short pale hair and silver-colored eyes, who wore a black dress with a pale shawl across her arms. Unlike Maggie, this girl gave off real aristocratic aura. Does she come from a wealthy family? Even then, Setsura was surprised. Most people in the rich circle tend to be spoilt and bratty. The general public views those with power through a bad lens for a reason. Those considered elite are terrible people.


    There''s a mixture of people amongst the elite of course, and not all people are too bad. But if she were to calculate the percentage, it would be a small majority.


    "It''s Ekaterina-sama."


    "Look at that dress. It must have cost billions."


    "Ekaterina, let me go!" Maggie was anything but happy.


    Setsura sighed, does this woman still think she can do something? If she were her, then she would leave things the way they are now. If Maggie persists, it would not surprise Setsura if Akito turned to brutal means. While he shows such kindness to her, Setsura quickly learned from the others in the mansion that Akito seldom treats people with kindness. At least the current him who has lost his wife.


    She stumbled on a photo the other day of a young Akito, and for some reason kept it with her. On that photo, he was smiling so brightly. Setsura could hardly believe that the Akito today and that one were the same people. While Akito smiled a lot, Setsura knew it was a forced one.


    "We should leave, we can''t cause Akito-sama more problems."


    "Like I can just leave, this bitch is purposely ignoring me¡ª"


    Ekaterina raised her voice, "Maggie. Let''s leave; otherwise, I''ll ask my father to stop sponsoring your shop."


    Apparently, this was all it took to convince her since Maggie suddenly froze. Her expression broke into a sweat, "Right, let''s leave."


    ...


    "Why didn''t you say anything?" Akito commented once the two were out of earshot, "You could have dealt with that situation, right?"


    This man knows already. Even though most people saw her as docile and fragile, from the very beginning, it was different for this person. Setsura didn''t understand it very well, how is this person able to understand things about her so well? While she has been observing him too these last few days. There are loads of things she can''t figure out about him.


    Setsura sighed, maybe she''s too simple.


    Her gaze fell on the window where she could see the two girls leaving, "I could have, but chose not too. I''m used to it already, that''s why there was no need for me to do anything."

 Chapter 19 - I just wanted to look

    When Akito saw such a lonely look plastered on the girl''s face, he wanted to reach out and do something to get rid of it. But, when he caught a brief glimpse of his own expression in the mirror. He knew better than to try.


    .....


    A few minutes later, their plate of food arrived. It comprised various meat dishes. Akito watched as the usually indifferent expression on the girl''s face change. She cut up the meat with the knives and forks so skillfully. Akito watched the girl amused, most people would go for the chopsticks ... While foreign utensils have been introduced and are placed on tables in every restaurant now, not many people would volunteer to use it.


    "Ah, it would be so much better if we could roast the meat."


    "Hmm? You want to roast it?"


    Setsura nodded.


    How peculiar, what kind of person would roast meat? Then again, she seems to have eaten it often. In the year 1875, during the fifth year of the current Meiji Emperor, he broke the 1,200 years of ban regarding meat. Since the emperor ate meat on his own accord, people simply assumed that the ''ban'' was lifted and follow his example. Since then, people have been eating meat in various ways. He heard of people eating the meat particularly hot, but not like this.


    Curious about what she was planning, Akito called out to a nearby waiter and gave them instructions. "Bring a small grill here from the kitchen," the waiter too seemed puzzled but followed his instructions.


    After a few minutes, the waiter came back and placed it on the table, "Will this do?"


    Setsura''s eyes sparkled as she started to put some meat on the small grill. A massive sizzling sound is heard, earning everybody''s attention. However, Setsura didn''t pay any attention to it. Akito saw how focused she was on grilling the meat. It amused him seeing her act in this manner. She''s acting like a little girl. Akito would never have thought that she would have this type of side to her. At least if she had it, he didn''t think she would show it to him. Ever since he first met her, she''s always had her guard up and remained suspicious of him.


    "Ouch!" Setsura yelped. He snapped out of his thoughts and saw that the girl''s hands were slowly turning red.


    "So careless, shall I call a doctor?"


    "This is nothing."


    What a stubborn reply, Akito examined the burned marks in her hands. Indeed, it doesn''t look that severe. He quickly made his mind up and bent down. He blew on her hand, startling her.


    "W¡ªwhat are you doing? I''m fine," Setsura stuttered, as she pulled her hand back.


    Akito had to admit that the girl''s rare fl.u.s.tered appearance surprised him. He learned that the girl had a fear of men, so for a split second, he was worried that he scared her. But when he saw her hand burned like that, it was just natural instinct for him to come up with that solution. It was only a few seconds later when he felt her hands tense up and saw her fl.u.s.tered face.


    "I apologize, I know you have a fear towards men, I shouldn''t have¡ª," Akito paused in mid-sentence when he saw the expression on the girls face more closely. The girl wasn''t trembling in fear like he initially thought. Her hands became tense, she stuttered and turned red because she''s embarrassed, not afraid. Akito blinked puzzled, ''This is amusing,'' instead of trying to embrace her further like he usually would, he turned to the meat she was roasting.


    After watching her for a short while, Akito understood what she was doing. So he simply copied her actions.


    "Ah, wait I can..."


    "It''s fine, I can do it," Akito nodded, he spotted the earlier waiter. "Hey you, get her an ice pack," though the injury is minor... Akito did not want to take any risks, her hands are too beautiful to get damaged.


    After a few minutes passed eventually, the meat had turned into a golden brown color. Setsura instructed him when to stop, so he did as she said. She picked up the fork and extended it towards him, "Here, please try it."


    Akito looked at the sizzling barbecue meat on the fork, ''the oil looks like it''s leaking, is that okay to eat?'' Akito wondered. Still, if this girl wanted to poison him, she could have done so a long time ago. He should trust her. Akito bends down and takes a bite. A delicious sensation filled his mouth, and he slowly started to chew more and more.


    Setsura was looking at him with an expression filled with expectations, and he chuckles. ''She actually has an adorable side to her,'' Akito thought. "It was delicious," he reached over and lightly ran his hands through her hair, "A good suggestion from you."


    Setsura averted her gaze, "Don''t act so high and mighty," she muttered. But Akito could see the expression on her face; she really needs to learn to be more honest with herself.


    The two of them ate in silence, once in a while they''d speak. But the majority of the time Setsura was too focused on wolfing down the meat at incredible speed. Is she that hungry?


    While he understood that the girl had been eating nothing but light food these days, that is no longer the speed of a human. Still, how many years have passed since he last had a meal like this with another person? How many years have passed since he saw somebody enjoy food this much?


    Akito didn''t know the exact number of years. But, he knew the last person he had a meal in a restaurant was his late wife. Now that he thought about it, she liked meat too didn''t she? Akito tried to evade thinking about it, but is it just a coincidence?


    The similarities between his late wife and this girl, it''s simply too much. He wonders if it''s possible for there to be two completely unrelated people to have such similarities.


    "You stopped eating, is it bad?"


    "No," Akito smiled, "Just lost in thought."


    Setsura said nothing and Akito returned to eating when he felt somebody stare at him. People have been staring at him all evening, so one or two more won''t make much of a difference. However, this one was different; the culprit is the girl in front of him.


    "You just gonna stare, Setsura?" Akito asked. He didn''t know why, but he suddenly felt uncomfortable being stared at. How stupid, he didn''t care when other people looked at him. So, why is he so bothered by her looking? These days it feels like he is continuously filled with contradictions. No, Akito shook his head. Don''t think about it too deeply.


    "Oh, it''s nothing," Setsura said with an indifferent look on her face. It bothered him slightly how she just abruptly ended the conversation. Her gaze flickered on to the window, and for a split second, he thought that was the end of it until he saw her look over at him again.


    "I don''t mind being stared at by such a pretty lady. But could you tell me the reason why?"


    However, Setsura chose to remain silent, his sweat fell. This woman isn''t very good at talking.


    -----


    Setsura didn''t mean to act so boldly, and she knew if she kept staring at him, he would surely misunderstand. But Setsura wanted to make sure if what she saw earlier wasn''t a lie. Setsura turned back to Akito and saw what she couldn''t see before, what he had been hiding this entire time. The wall finally collapsed, and she could see what she wanted.


    Sadness, loneliness, longing. ''Ah, this person is the same,'' the same as who? In her time she knew somebody like this, somebody who is always smiling.


    Somebody who is hiding behind such a deep wall of sadness. The more Setsura looked at him, the more she felt his pain. It doesn''t suit him.


    While his real smile is rare to come across, Akito has showed her his genuine smile before.


    It''s warm and while he''s always flirting with her and acting like an idiot. It was such an innocent and carefree smile. She wants to see him smile like that all the time. Setsura got closer and closer, so she could look more. If she looked closely, perhaps she could find the cause?


    ----


    Getting stared at by a pretty girl, anybody regular guy would like it. However, Akito felt uncomfortable. It was like the girl was trying to search for something, something he purposely kept hidden away. Akito snapped out of his daze and noticed how close Setsura was to his face. She was so close to him that their noses and foreheads brushed against each other.


    ''What type of crazy situation is this?'' Akito thought. Sure she had been staring at him for the last few minutes. But Akito didn''t think she would overstep the boundaries and get close like this. She''s so close, close enough that he could touch her.


    Heck, he could even swoop down for a kiss. But if he did that, then he would destroy their current relationship. Akito liked having her around too, so he doesn''t want to destroy that by scaring her away. So, Akito allows her to do whatever it was she was planning. He remained utterly still, as Setsura kept looking at him.


    This is the first time somebody has caught him of guard, he didn''t know how to react. After a few minutes had passed by, Setsura eventually pulled away. She murmured something quietly before turning back to the window.


    "So, err," Akito broke the silence, "What was that all about?" He could have just ignored it and continued eating. But his curiosity was killing him.


    "I just wanted to look," Setsura commented, still looking outside. The girl was no longer eating and seemed to be playing around with her food.


    Look? Look at his face? So, exactly what did she get from staring at his face for so long, from such a close distance?

 Chapter 20 - Increasingly become troublesome

    As Akito pondered on this, he found her looking again and sighed, "Setsura-chan, I think you should refrain yourself from looking at other men like that."


    "Refrain myself?"


    Akito looked at her with wide eyes. Does she really not understand? From what he has learned about her, the girl clearly has a boyfriend. Isn''t it odd for her to be this clueless about such matters? What''s more, her appearance. An elegant beauty like this doesn''t understand such simple things?


    ''She really is a handful,'' Akito was about to explain it to her but stopped himself. Actually, there''s no need for him to tell her this. Setsura has a boyfriend when the two reunite, Akito will have a little word. Would he look like a busybody if he did that?


    "You can look more," Akito said. But the girl was no longer paying any attention to him; instead, she was staring at something else intently. Akito followed her gaze and found her staring at the lanterns. Why does it feel like she damaged his pride?


    A deep sigh passed his lips, forget it. Despite everything, it looked like Setsura had a good time here. For him, that''s enough.


    ...


    September 31st, 1895 Military Police Headquarters


    Akito has made it a habit of watching her since she first came here. At first, he did it slowly and desecretly. But after what occurred in the restaurant last night, he wanted to know even more. However, that proves to be difficult considering how somebody assigned her work. It was a small job, and she could work from home. On their way back yesterday, they ran into an old friend of his. That particular friend asked him for the favor at first, but when Akito refused - Setsura interjected.


    ''Does she really want to leave the mansion that badly?'' Initially, Akito thought that. Until the girl added the condition that she could work at home, the work involved wasn''t particularly tricky, anybody with an academic background could do it.


    However, it was very time-consuming Setsura would have to go through the applications and requests from people in this town. The applications mainly consisted of potential candidate students who received an invite to enroll in the academies in the district.


    So now Setsura would be occupied until she finished all her work. No matter how capable she is, Akito knew it would take even the average person at least 5-6 hours to complete everything. A new set would be delivered the next day, so Setsura could not afford not to finish it within the day. Akito refused; for this reason, he knew it would take a lot of commitment and effort. With his work in the military police, it was not possible.


    In contrast, even his brother was kept busy. He worked in the military police too but unlike him Eisuke, a regular officer. Eisuke did his daily rounds around the city, and was more of an inspector, even doing health and safety inspections. As well as checking on the patrol guards for weekly reports.


    The ''Military police'' is divided into so many sections. But out of all of them, his brother chose the weakest department. Akito was not the type to pry, so he never asked his brother. It frustrated Eisuke since the kid most likely wanted him to ask.


    Akito stepped out of his department and walked down the long halls, deep in thought. His group just had another meeting, and of course, the topic was about Setsura. The unusual items in her bag aside, everybody''s main concern was the shard. If only he saw the shard first, then perhaps the situation wouldn''t be like this.


    ''We must bring that woman in for questioning boss.''


    As he recalled the majority of his team saying those words. The frown on his face deepened, this is problematic. Akito didn''t want to disclose the fact that Setsura had amnesia to anyone. Otherwise, people would take advantage of her. The girl had the shard on her for so long, with no protective case on it. But nothing happened to her. If people found out that such a girl appeared they would take advantage of her.


    Usually, your average person could never hope to possess a shard, let alone keep it without protection for an extended period without getting wounded. The girl was found hurt, yes, but the wounds on her body were physical ones, not unusual ones. The people they find with shards end up having severe and life-threatening injuries. Those people end up falling into a coma and enlarging a small wound. Even if the person only suffered a scr.a.p.e, it could turn into something severe and life-threatening.


    Setsura differs from the rest, while the movement in one hand is limited now, there is no physical wound. No blood. All victims have slash marks from the shards on their arms or a different area in their body. Kuri examined Setsura and told him that Sestura isn''t a victim.


    When Akito thought of the case, it gave him a headache. No matter how many clues they find, they would run into a dead end. Setsura is a clue to solving the cases.


    But Akito did not want to expose her to the cruelties of the Military police. Even amongst his own team, some would treat Setsura like an experimental rat. It''s too risky. Akito had to lie and say that right now, the girl lost her voice.


    He even got Kuri to fake a medical report. It was a good thing he prepared for this situation; otherwise, it would have ended up badly for her. If they demanded to see her, Akito would have no choice but to hand her over. But because he provided the report, the meeting shifted onto the recent case.


    The most recent one, a young heiress, was found dead in cold blood in the clock tower of her own home. They found the body displaced like a piece of artwork on the bell. Considering the composition, it''s almost certain that the culprit was an artist.


    However, while there may be an external party involved, traces of the shard remained there. People have seen the shard itself move by its own free will, so it wouldn''t be a stretch to say that the shards are hurting people.


    But even with that theory, something felt wrong. Sometimes like the recent case, there are traces of an actual person involved. Then there are cases where there''s no such thing. Working in this department gives him a headache.


    Before all of this, he was just a regular military police officer that dealt with standard cases. Standard cases aren''t any better, but at least it was easy to find a lead to the culprit. However now? Akito stopped walking and leaned his back on the wall.


    Since before he left the house, his head hurt. Akito could have just stayed behind, but five whole days of absence is enough already. He''s worried about the team too. If his information is correct, then there is a spy among them.


    Otherwise, why else would those people know how to enter the forest to his home? The recent group of assassins got far too close to his house for his liking. The forest area is vast, so it ought to be challenging to pinpoint where the gate is, and yet they found it. Somebody must have said something.


    Akito does not disclose the location of his home to anyone, not even his team members. But just in case they needed him, Akito told them where to go. He did not leak out this information to anybody else other than them.


    Of course, the actual location of the house is much further than the meeting spot. However, if you have a large enough group of people, it would be easy to search the forest. Only a small group came, but they must be lucky since they got close. He would have to tread more carefully in the future.


    They most likely already crossed off that area, so he doesn''t have to worry.


    Yet, what if something were to happen, and he isn''t home? What about Setsura? Maybe he should ask that person for Setsura to work in the office instead. At least it''s a public place. He already made the arrangements regarding her identity too.


    "My, isn''t this the young captain of the unusual investigation team?"


    Akito deeply sighed when he hears an annoying voice call out to him. ''Here comes trouble.''


    He looked up and indeed saw the man he least wanted to see in the world. A man with dust blonde hair and grey-colored eyes. That hair color doesn''t suit him. While many are adopting the western culture and even dying their hair a different shade, it just doesn''t suit some people.


    He loathed this man; he disliked everything about him. From Dimitri''s appearance to his behavior. Whenever they met, nothing good would happen. Sure enough, this time around it looked like Dimitri was up to no good.


    Akito, however, kept his usual calm, "Captain Dimitri," this man was part of the second-highest group in the military police. He recently became the commander since the former one, got promoted to the first group.


    The first group, the main force. The team he was previously in charge of before. Akito shook his head; this is no time to feel nostalgic.


    "Word has it that you picked up a stray bird on the street as of late?"


    Akito smiled, "What stray bird? I simply picked up somebody I knew," he lied. Akito could always lie with a straight face. Nobody could tell whether he was lying either.


    "Ah, yes, that girl, you know. Rumors has it that she''s connected to the case you''re working on."


    ''Rumor has it,'' Akito cursed in his head. That stupid team of his, don''t they know the meaning of confidentially?

 Chapter 21 - The Onyomji Household

    Then again, it''s not like everybody in his team like him. Many dislike him here too. What a huge pain, "I apologize for my subordinates unprofessional behavior. But I don''t think it''s right for a captain of your standing to inquire about the business of other departments," Akito''s lips curve to a smile, "Or could it be that the second unit is unaware of the rules?"


    "Of course we are aware," Dimitri trailed off, and Akito could see the man clench his fist. It was clear to Akito that he already won this with those mere words alone, "But, the mysterious case of the shards case is the most serious cause we have had in years. Is it not normal for us to ask updates on your progress? What''s more, your team is a newly built. So others have expressed concern whether or not you can handle it."


    ''And you think you can?'' Akito wanted to say but held it back. Honestly, his team is filled with a bunch of weirdos; there is nobody on that team that is remotely normal. Everybody is on the team because they have encountered with the unnatural before. They are hand-picked because they know how to deal with such cases.


    While Unit 2 has many trained and experienced individuals. They would lose so many men in a case like this.


    "I''m flattered that you care so much about my team. However, we are more than capable of handling this ''meager'' case," Akito implied that Dimitri was wasting his time acting so interested in the case when Unit two is overflowing with work.


    .....


    - Li Family Household -


    The stone castle of the Li family is not as grand as the grand hall. Let alone his own mansion, but there was no doubt that people flocked to this place for a reason. This place is designed to withstand even the fiercest weather, Akito could tell from a mere glance alone with the whole building made of solid materials. The oaths covered by stone tiles.


    The purpose of his visit here today was to meet with a certain lady. No matter how much Akito racked his head to think about a solution regarding Setsura''s problem. Akito couldn''t think of anything but this. Previously he didn''t call her over since Kura, and she are on bad terms.


    Sending a message to her when he was nearby seemed silly too, so Akito decided to meet her in person. As usual, the security appeared relaxed, but when you enter a magic circle immediately surrounds you.


    His sweat fell when he recalled how the magic identified him, ''Suspicious man,.'' Of course, the people working there already understood the code, otherwise he is pretty sure they would have used their spears on him. Akito shuddered at the thought, what scary people.


    Akito didn''t remember exactly when he became acquainted with this woman ¡ª considering his own hazed memories. However, Akito recalls a few things regarding the woman''s family. The Li''s are a family of what people would refer to as onmyoji. Because of the vast wipe out several years back though, they lie low and don''t appear in front of the public unless it is necessary. Many people refrain from using their services now too.


    If it weren''t for the colossal wealth left by their ancestor, this place would certainly not survive. That wealth though can only last so long. After he finished with this mysterious shard case, Akito will work on improving their situation. What upset him was how the government turned a blind eye to these people. They simply dismiss them now that they have no use.


    Yet many people still worship and respect them. These people can''t worship them out in the open, but they can do so in secret. Akito deeply sighed, the last few years so many problems have cropped up.


    Thankfully, the Li family didn''t retaliate like some of the other families did. If they had done so, then they would have ended up like the others. However, they didn''t meekly obey either; they set certain conditions. Akito heard that the government had a difficult time deciding whether or not to grant the request.


    The servants led him to a waiting room and closed the door behind him without saying another word. Akito scanned the room and recognized it immediately, ''Lyra''s study, huh?'' He occasionally came here in the past. But this was the first time they asked him to wait in her study. Maybe it''s her brother who summoned him? Lyra''s brother is a very serious person, a year older than him. As for Lady Lyra, she was sort of a childhood friend; they were both the same age.


    Perhaps it is because of her lineage, but it felt like Lyra had barely aged since the day he first met her. Of course, Akito wasn''t just saying this, there are many rumors about it. This is why sorcery is forbidden; there is no actual rule about it. But it''s a silent rule that nobody is to mention the unknown in the open. His thoughts broke off when he hears the sound of faint footsteps, coming from the bookshelves.


    She must have been meditating back there. Eventually, the footsteps halted, and Akito looked over to see a woman wearing a forest green gown decorated in unusual crystals. Golden blonde long curly hair, which is loose. There is no doubt about her elite lineage. Akito didn''t know much about their family system. But Akito could pretty much guess what he saw every time he came here.


    The servants here treat Lyra with the utmost respect. This is normal for servants to respect their masters. However, even then, Akito noticed that there was something peculiar about it.


    So in short Lyra is a high ranking and beautiful woman. Just now, when she was walking, it was light like water. But contrary to her delicate footsteps, her eyes are sharp, and there''s a strong aura around her. Many people only misunderstand for a short amount of time.


    Lyra bowed.


    "Welcome to our home, Akito It''s been a while since you have graced us with your presence," Lyra said.


    Akito nodded and followed Lyra to the couch. The maids automatically poured the wine and added more logs to the fireplace. His sweat fell; quite some time had passed since he saw this sight. The maids here act like some automatic machinery. Even if Lyra doesn''t give them instructions, they automatically know what she wants.


    Lyra''s family passed away a few years ago, Lyra is the head of the household while her brother supports her. His thoughts broke off when he hears approaching footsteps, there was a tall man with pale brown hair. It was just like he thought, her brother was here today too.


    The woman''s brother was called Leo, an uptight man who cared a lot about traditional values. That''s why whenever they met, they tend to clash ways. Usually, whenever he came over, and Leo was around, the man would avoid him. But today Leo sat down and waved for the servants to give him his own glance.


    "Captain Akito, I would appreciate it if you informed us ahead of time when you come to visit. I do not like unannounced visitors randomly appearing," Leo trailed off, "As you know we are not a simple household. Random visits disturb our balance."


    "I apologize for arriving without saying a word. This is the only time I''d be able to come here, and it''s for an urgent matter," Akito picked up the wine and drank it in one go.


    Lyra shook her head, "Brother do not be so rude. Akito has helped us out a lot. Why do you think we still have this land? It''s because of him."


    Leo sighed, "It doesn''t change the fact that he is still a government puppet. Even after the death of his wife, he is still working with those people."


    At that comment, Akito dropped the cup he was holding. It landed on the floor with a large shatter, the maids immediately went over to clean up the mess.


    Lyra bit her lip, "Brother, why don''t you leave us for a while?"


    "Nonsense, I want to know why he would come--" Leo''s sentence fell short and Akito looked over. Lyra''s eyes had turned a bright shade of blue, and Leo immediately nodded. "I realize I have some work to do, enjoy your stay Akito," with those words said the man swiftly stood up and left.


    Lyra deeply sighed, "I apologize about what just happened. He bears no ill will."


    "Indeed, he''s the same as ever," Akito turned to the meal the maids placed down in front of him.


    The meal comprised a basket of plain-looking bread, and simple looking meat and a bowl of fruits. ''As simple as ever,'' whenever Akito came here, the meals were the same. These people consider high-quality ingredients as a waste of money and use the simplest of ingredients.


    When he saw the meat, Akito thought back to how happy Setsura was when she was eating. He wondered how Setsura is doing now? He didn''t get a chance to speak to her since last night.


    It took all his effort to stay away from her the entire today. Akito left work several times and went home. But Akito didn''t disturb Setsura even once, he just fetched the things he needed, gave the servants some instructions before heading out. It seemed like this distance approach was difficult for him, because whenever he would see anything related to her. She would appear in his thoughts again.

 Chapter 22 - The Truth

    Akito quickly briefed her on the situation, and Lyra reached over, he offered his arm, and a bright blue glow emerged from her fingertips. After a few minutes, Lyra nodded, "Your right in taking this case to me."


    "Oh?"


    "That girl under your care does not belong in our time period."


    At that comment, Akito paused, did he hear her correctly? Not from their time period? Akito came here, expecting to hear something outrageous regarding the girl''s background. But this was the last thing he was expecting to hear.


    Lyra smiled, "Don''t believe me?"


    "Well," Akito paused, "It''s hard to believe. I mean, I accept the existence of demons. But time traveling? It''s a bit.."


    "Of course," Lyra nodded, "If you believed me right away, I''d doubt you. That girl certainly isn''t from here. I can''t pinpoint her exact home. But, from the way she appeared, somebody sent her here."


    "Somebody, another sorcerer?"


    "Actually, it''s probably one of them."


    "Ah."


    Lyra smiled, "That guy did tell me that he''s sending somebody over. So perhaps there''s a connection somewhere. Anyhow, it''s a good thing you took her under your wing Akito."


    "Normally, those peoples guests would end up being led to you, right? How come she appeared in such a random location?" While Akito is still baffled about the concept of time traveling.


    "I don''t understand either. But it''s a good thing you found her; I doubt anybody else who did would think to ask me."


    Yeah, right about now Setsura would have most likely been sold or rotting away in jail. He shuddered at that disturbing thought, "She isn''t with me now since I wasn''t sure. But I can bring her to you."


    "Oh? Are you sure you want to bring her out of the safety of your home?"


    Akito sighed, "So you saw that too."


    "I don''t mean to pry. But it seems like you''re getting along well with her. While this seems to be the case, those people left for me. I don''t mind it if she remains with you."


    "Is that okay?"


    The woman before him nodded and stood up. Lyra walked over to the window, "Normally when I get an assignment from them, I''d drop everything else on doing and focus on it. However, I''m also part of the shard investigation team. If we don''t deal with the shards now, then it will be the downfall of Meiji Tokyo."


    "This girl is a key to the case though."


    Lyra sighed, "Then I''ll be upfront with you. After the last one was here, brother wants no more coming."


    "Oh? Did the last one case that many problems?"


    "The last one was a player, and caused a lot of problems for us," Lyra shook her head, "Then there was that vixen woman too."


    "Now, now, that lady wasn''t bad."


    "Be serious."


    "I understand, you have your workload too. So it isn''t easier for you, but," Akito recalled Captain Dimitri and his squad''s words, "I wonder how much longer I can keep her safe."


    As much as it pained him to let Setsura leave his side. This is the only other safe place beside his mansion that he could think of. Akito doesn''t think his enemies will find the mansion; he''s made sure of that after all. But, they got far too close for his liking. The servants in his manor all understood the dangers of working there. So they are prepared to die anytime. But Setsura? She differs from the rest, if it is like what Lyra said about her belonging to a different time, then Akito knew it would be selfish to keep her around.


    "Could you take her off my hands, once she settles down?"


    Akito noticed that Setsura had grown attached to him. It would be too risky to ask her to leave now; it would surely hurt her.


    "I don''t mind," Lyra said, "But if the girl wishes to stay with you?"


    "Why would she?"


    "I''m sure you know she''s grown fond of you, and honestly Akito it isn''t bad keeping her around you."


    At that comment, Akito looked down.


    "I don''t want to bring this up. But surely you understand that you can''t keep this up any longer?"


    Akito knew exactly what Lyra was getting at. He couldn''t keep up moping around forever while he resigned from the first squad. It doesn''t change the fact that it''s temporary; the ones in charge of the country still want him in that position. Akito is already having a hard time explaining his situation. How many years have passed since his wife died? So many people have told him that time heals wounds, but so much time has passed already. How much longer does he have to live like this? He already couldn''t take it anymore.


    Revolving his life around work and home, it isn''t healthy. The friends he used to have, the places he used to go. He doesn''t see or go there anymore unless it is for work. Lyra''s specialty as onmyoji is talking to people with life problems. People facing depression or simply need somebody to chat with.


    For a while, after his wife passed away, his brother took him to see Lyra because he was worried.


    "You haven''t dropped by lately; I''ve been anxious about you."


    "I''ve been busy at work."


    "Akito," Lyra said slowly, "I know it is hard for you. But you have to move on."


    "She''s dead. What''s wrong with me acting this way?"


    "I know. But, you have to.."


    "Lyra," Akito sharply interjected, "Not now, don''t bring this up now," the last thing he wanted to do was think of his wife. After he met with Dimitri earlier, Akito was in a bad mood. He recalled that man''s mocking expression after he lost his wife.


    Lyra stood up and walked over, she sat down beside him, and for the next few minutes, nobody said a word. "I do understand Akito; you know that better than anyone. I also lost the person I love and my dear relatives too."


    Akito paused, "I''m sorry," that''s right. Lyra lost not only her family members but the person she loves, "You two were going to get married."


    "That''s right," Lyra''s gaze was soft, "He made such a big deal about holding the grandest wedding ceremony ever. He even cooked a huge cake."


    "..That accident.."


    "Don''t blame yourself for arriving too late Akito. Nobody told you, because they knew you''d stop my family from going."


    Lyra''s family case and the shard incidence maybe connected. Akito, however, kept this theory to himself. He isn''t sure, and if it really is like that, then there''s still a chance that her fiance is alive. There''s something he has to do no matter what. If he can put an end to everybody who suffered from this case, then perhaps he would be able to move forward.


    Akito spoke up, "I don''t want Setsura to get dragged into this. But there''s no doubt that she is the key to this case. Can you tell me a bit more? She''s from another time?"


    "That''s right. I''m unsure of the exact date, but she''s come from the future and not the past. It seems like she''s come from a modern time, a place where the existence of people like me are no more."


    "So a future where there are no demons?"


    "Were already on the low side when demons are concerned," Lyra trailed off, "It may just be a long shot. But I think Setsura made contact with one of those people in the future."


    "Them? But," Akito already struggled to believe in them. When Lyra first mentioned them, he wasn''t sure. But then Akito met that guy and saw with his own two eyes. He''s the type of person who doesn''t believe things unless there is evidence right before him. Akito doesn''t dismiss things until he sees the truth before his very eyes, "How can that be?"


    "In the first place, we don''t know much about them, other than the fact that they are called guardians. My ancestors wrote about them and passed on the teachings to each head of the family. My father taught me about them no sooner before that massacre occurred," Lyra paused, "Perhaps it was fate, meeting those people after that happened."


    Akito sighed, "If they are guardians. Why did they sit back and watch? They should have done something. People who have the power to change things but don''t use it make me sick."


    "Are you speaking about yourself now?"


    He lets out a burst of awkward laughter then, "It seems like Lady Lyra is harsh today. Aren''t you supposed to soothe me with this talk?"


    "There is nothing wrong with me being blunt. I want you to think about what I said, okay, Akito?"


    "I know."


    "That girl, if you don''t want to lose her. Then do everything you can to make things right."


    Why is she saying these things? It''s not like he has feelings for Setsura.


    .....


    Akito didn''t have to head back to the manor; he could have taken his usual detour. But for some reason Akito rushed over, his feet dragged him to Setsura''s room before he even realized it. When he noticed she wasn''t there, Akito headed to the mini kitchen. Sure enough there she was cooking.


    Her hair tied in a high ponytail meant that her gorgeous neck was in plain sight. She wore western-style clothing, alongside the apron he gave her.


    "Welcome back, Akito I was just ma--," Akito cuts Setsura''s sentence off by hugging her. He didn''t know what he was doing. But Lyra''s words got to him.


    Don''t lose her.


    He can''t let anything bad happen to Setsura.


    He can''t let people find out how attached he is. If they find out, then Setsura is as good as dead. Dear God, guardians or whatever. If you exist, please don''t take away anybody important to him.


    Setsura is important to him. Akito knew that they only just met, but the girl has become so vital in his life.

 Chapter 23 - Forbidden Knowledge

    "I don''t know what happened. But good food is always the best cure for everything."


    His sweat fell when he looked at what the girl called ''good food,'' whatever she was making had turned purple. "You know you''re a pretty bad cook, why do you still insist?"


    Setsura sent him a harsh glare and Akito shrugged, "I''m just being honest here."


    "I want to learn," Setsura murmured, "It felt like I was desperately trying to learn before, for the sake of mine and another persons future."


    Akito recalled what Lyra said, ''Her partner is most likely dead or in a coma,.'' The reason why Akito felt like he could relate to the girl is because of this.


    "Other than cooking, it seems like your starting to use the libraries a lot."


    "Well, I need to learn."


    Setsura''s words sound normal, but after having that discussion with Lyra, he understands that there is a hidden meaning behind those words now. So she wants to learn more about this time, huh? Akito supposes there was nothing wrong with that. She''s probably going to become everybody''s target. Akito knew with the way things are now, his power is limited. Until that person returns to the country, he won''t be able to protect Setsura properly.


    People will find out about her connection to the cases, and it will just be a matter of time before they realize. ''This girl is the key,'' when people figure that out, won''t they try to use her? Akito shuddered at the thought.


    ____


    Another day in the land of the unknown.


    No, Setsura shook her head; this place was more like Hell. It''s not the mansion, more like the fact that she ended up in the Meiji period. Living with Akito isn''t as bad as she thought, while Setsura realized that she had a fear of men. Setsura noticed it was different when she was with Akito. Whenever the male servants would brush past her, she would end up shivering and sweating. However, whenever Akito went near, she didn''t break out into a cold sweat.


    ''What an unusual man,'' Setsura thought. Almost two weeks had gone by since she came here, and her interaction with Akito increased a lot more. That man, however, is always busy with work. For a while, it looked to her that he was only slacking off, but as more time passed by Setsura realized how hard working he actually was. Once in a while, she would catch him going to his study in the middle of the night.


    The room she resided now was right beside Akito''s room. It was not the original room he assigned to her. The reason being, ''You have nightmares a lot, it''s easier for me to keep an eye out on you if your closer.'' A deep sigh escaped her lips, nightmares, huh? It''s not like she is a little kid or anything; she didn''t need anybody to reassure her just because she had a nightmare. But Akito seemed to think so.


    Her thoughts changed direction when she thought of a certain play. Being surrounded by all these antique furnishings made her recall such things. A young french man wrote a play called no exit.


    Three people locked in a single room, that room had no furniture of any kind. Eventually, the people in the room slowly became crazy.


    When the people were granted freedom after awhile, people hesitated even though it was the door that would set them free. A place that would bring them away from the room.


    If she compared her situation to them, though, she was living a more relaxed life. She chose to stay in this place. Then again, it''s not like she can leave this time.


    It''s like Garcin said in his works, Setsura deeply sighed. Such useless knowledge. What was the point of becoming academically smart if she can''t escape her current situation?


    ''Escape?'' Setsura shook her head. It''s not like Akito is keeping her captive or anything like that. While hit told her not to leave the mansion, it''s not like he keeps her locked up. Setsura understood why he told her to stay put too.


    Still, it''s quite dull. While she did have something to do now, the small job by Akito''s companion, it wasn''t enough to keep her busy. It did at the start, but then she quickly got into the routine, and now, her gaze flickered onto the stacks of paperwork organized in files.


    ''All finished,'' Setsura deeply exhaled. Being a fast learner is terrible during these times. What does she do now? Read more books?


    "It seems like youve aquired a taste for forbidden literature," a voice from behind her said.


    "There''s not much else to do unless you would prefer me to mope around the mansion." Setsura said, unamused as Akito walked over and picked up the book.


    "You know, this is probably the wrong time to tell you. But most of these books are forbidden literature."


    Forbidden literature?


    "How did you get these books?" Setsura asked, pointing to the shelf she had been reading from. Jean-Paul Sartre, won''t be born until the year 1905, let alone his famous books.


    Akito''s lips curve to a smile, "I have a friend, an unusual, oddball who deals with unusual cases outside the norm."


    A friend who deals with supernatural things then?


    "She got me these books."


    If Akito has a friend like that, then maybe she can ask for help regarding how to get back to her time? There is no doubt that these books came from the future, after all.


    "Curious?"


    "A little," Setsura nodded, "Can I meet her?"


    "Yeah, I thought it''s time for you to go out anyway."


    Setsura''s eyes lit up, "Really?" she tried to hide her excitement, but it was difficult to do so. Akito chuckled, "I--It''s not like I''m bored or anything," Setsura quickly added.


    Akito reached over and patted her hair, " I understand how boring it can get here. Even if I am pretty unsociable, I don''t like locking myself in the mansion for long," he brushed his hand on her forehead, "It must be difficult to breathe in a place like this?"


    "Not at all. I like staying with you Akito," saying the words, '' I like,'' felt foreign to her. Which is unusual, Setsura knows that there is somebody she is waiting for. Somebody who she loves so much.


    Akito smiled, "I''m glad to hear it," he looked towards the books, "Do you like these?"


    "I''ve read some before, that''s why I was surprised."


    "You have?"


    "Yes, I''ve read a lot of philosophy books before."


    "So, these books would be categorized as philosophy, huh?"


    Setsura nodded and watched Akito from the corner of her eyes. He seems to be genuinely interested in them. It would be okay to talk about them, right?


    "I don''t know how it is for most people, but the world of philosophy has the ability to pulls you in."


    Akitio nodded, "Yeah, I got the same feeling."


    "Reading these books, the reader can''t help but be drawn into the world inside the books. If it''s a negative book, the reader ends up feeling the same despair, self-loathing, and pain."


    "Then, for the positive side?"


    "In philosophy, most things you read about tend to be negative. But that''s only because the writers on the subject, tend to focus on the bigger picture. The individual''s deep emotions," she trailed off, "These type of books are forbidden here?"


    Akito nodded, "That''s right, with the current system, if people think the same way like the people in these books they''ll get in trouble."


    Setsura listened to Akito intently. So that''s how things are in the Meiji era, she has to be very careful when she goes out in public then. One wrong move could cause Akito loads of problems. To think what is seen as people''s salvation for the truth and answers to their emotions is forbidden in this time.


    Then again, the world of philosophy doesn''t help everybody. Some get too involved, and it ends up twisting their thoughts. When the topic of emotions come up, people end up doing careless things.

 Chapter 24 - Just this

    Ah, that''s most likely the reason why. Because people become irrational. During this hectic time where Japan is in the middle of change, for people to get too deeply involved with their emotions is dangerous. But even then, "I''m surprised you read things like this, don''t you work for the government?"


    Normally Setsura evaded speaking about his work. That''s because she didn''t want to come across as suspicious. However, once in a while she would drop him questions like this. Akito didn''t seem surprised by her question and walked over to the bookshelf.


    "Akito, as a member of the government, haven''t you killed thousands of people before?"


    This was yet another topic that she avoided talking about with Akito. With her current state, bringing up uncomfortable matters would only strain their relationship. Setsura still doesn''t understand why Akito is keeping her alive in the first place. After all, even now Setsura could still recall that brutal man from the first day...


    A government official is supposed to protect the people, at least that''s what they say on the surface. Everybody knows it''s just a pretext; most government officials turn a blind eye to cases. Like whatever happens on the streets. That mindset has not changed in the future, let alone now.


    Setsura didn''t understand why she was bothering to ask this question. Doesn''t she already know his answer? Besides, if it is this man, he will not tell her the truth, at least not all of it, anyway. What difference would it make even if she heard it out loud? The man in front of her would still be a member of the Government. He would still be another person who would kill under the orders of another person.


    People like that made her sick; they hold people''s lives in their hands. Rather than try to save them, they hurt them. Somebody with the power to save others, and yet they chose to hurt them. Setsura does not understand that logic at all.


    It would have been easier to stay silent, to stay ignorant like the rest of the docile individuals in this country.


    Setsura quickly shook the thought away. She was already overthinking like Akito.


    A thick silence enveloped the room as the smile faded from his face. Setsura already understood, he probably thinks it would be better to lie to her, to win her favor. Usually, during these occasions, people would lie, would they not? However, this person has never lied to her. Sure he''s held things back, but he''s never lied.


    "Yes. I did not slaughter humans, as far as I was concerned, I was slaughtering animals. I enjoyed ending the lives of such beings. Better they die in my hands, than a slow, agonizing one at the hands of a corrupt system."


    "..."


    Setsura said nothing to that, how could she judge somebody living in this era? The values she has and what he has is different. What she thinks is morally right, he may think it''s wrong, and the same goes vice versa.


    "Can I ask you a few questions Akito?


    "About my time in Squad 1?"


    Setsura nodded, "I cannot hide my curiosity."


    "As honest as ever, eh? Yet you said that with such a poker face look on your face," Akito trails off, " Indeed it''s a topic people would be curious about. My time in Squad 1 was one of the longest, I was there and serving that person long before anybody else. Although I''m four years older than her, I always felt as though she was more of a close companion. The guardians of order when I first started had a 14-year-old head as the number one knight. The fourteen-year-old Stella was gorgeous, kind, and strong. Everyone looked up to her, and when the princess reached the age of 10, they were quite close companions. Stella as number one, Nao as number two, Haki as number three, Bart at 4 and myself at 5 ....." he pauses, "However those peaceful days came to an end, when the princess reached the age of 10- the Queen was slaughtered by bandits and the one who died to protect her was Stella."


    He only mentioned five names... As far as Setsura could recall, the guardians of order had twelve people.


    The guardians of order in each group have 12...


    "By the time Stella died, we had already lost three people, including her. One missing."


    Maybe it was because of that. The reason why Setsura is inquiring about is due to the nightmares she''s been having as of lately. At first, Setsura dismissed it as nightmares, but the more time that passed by, the more she understood. Her nightmares were about the time Akito was a child; they seemed to overlap with her memories.


    While Setsura does remember quite a bit already, whenever she focused on it, it would blur again. There are still some parts of her memory that is missing.


    Akito made his way to the window. "Look up at the skies Setsura, what do you see?"


    She blinked in confusion and yet made her way over, "There are stars..."


    "How many?"


    ".7.. oh... "


    A small weak smile appeared on Akito''s face and yet before she could get a word in edgewise. She feels him press his body against her from the back, " ... What are you doing?"


    "I''m feeling quite of now. Won''t you comfort me?"


    Is he an idiot? Is he doing it on purpose? Maybe if she gets a look at his expression... Setsura proceeded to peek over her shoulder only to have his hold on her tighten. She glanced down and saw his hands were shivering. Oh.


    "Just this. Nothing else."


    "Hehe of course."


    He really is an odd person.


    But even twisted and cold-hearted people like this guy, deserve comfort when they are upset. '' Don''t those people look lonely? I want to help them.'' Her gaze landed back on to the skies, as she recalled the words the brunette hair girl had told her. Lonely huh?


    ¡­..


    Mansion U - Tokyo Meiji Era


    "Then it''s hopeless?" "It is never hopeless. But sometimes I cannot hope. I always try to hope, but sometimes I cannot. But I have infinite tenderness for you. I always will. All my life long."


    "Another dance?" the officer asked.


    Setsura shook her head, her skin crawling at the thought of spending any more time in close contact with the man. "No, thank you," Setsura said as politely as she could. Her house arrest is over now, and she could freely walk around. Why would she waste time here?


    The officers face turned ugly for a moment before it changed back to a fake smile. "How about we get some tea, then? You do know how to serve tea, don''t you?" He was smiling, but she sensed something else.


    "I am well aware," Setsura said, sharply. She wanted to be polite, but that last line made it sound like he was mocking her. Why does she have to show somebody who treats her with disrespect? "However, I believe another person may be more suited for you. There are plenty of other ladies aside from me tonight."


    "What did you just say?"


    Setsura sighed. "I have no further wish to spend time with you. Good day." She turned on her heels, towards the exit. Where did Akito go? She''d just had to spend nearly an hour with the overbearing officer.


    With every word spoken. Setsura wanted nothing more than to leave. Whether he did it deliberately or not, he kept throwing insults at her. There was a limit to her tolerance.


    "You little¨C"


    Setsura flinched back as the officer gripped her arm and spun her around. She tried to pull her arm away, but the man''s grip tightened. A maniac look on his face. ''Ah, this has happened in the future too, hasn''t it?'' Setsura thought.


    "Let me go," Setsura demanded, raising her voice.


    But this only lead to irritating the man, "How dare you, you have no right to tell me what to do. Don''t you know I am a police officer?" the man hissed as he increased his grip on her hands.


    Before he could do anything else though, Setsura felt a familiar presence. Sure enough they were interupted, "Let her go," a cold voice suddenly said.


    Setsura looked up and saw Akito. A relieved sigh escaped her lips.


    The officer moved away from her. "Captain Akito."


    "You''re giving us officers a bad name. Abusing your authority like you do," Akito stated his tone cold, which matched the hazard gaze in his eyes. "Leave." If looks could kill, this person would surley be dead by now.


    The man didn''t even dare argue; he fleed as soon as Akito walked over to her.


    Setsura bowed. "Thank you, Akito."


    Her past few days in the house, she heard stories from the brother that he was a manipulative person. But considering how strangely kind the brother is, Setsura wondered if that was true. The more she got to know him, the more, she got a different type of impression. Then again, when she recalled their conversation from earlier, she would shiver. This man is too used to killing people.


    "Setsura ?" He looked at her with his usual foolish grin. "Walk with me."


    Setsura was already walking by his side. She looked up at the man as they walked out onto the veranda. Akito had a commanding presence about him, nothing like the gentle strength she was used to.

 Chapter 25 - Making Things Work

    Her memories of that person were still so very blurry. No matter how much she tried to remember, it felt like somebody was deliberately blocking her memory.


    "I had my suspicions, but that was all. I did not know the truth." He caught her gaze. She couldn''t read the expression on his face. "I apologize. If I''d been more proactive about the¡­ situation¡­ then perhaps I could have spared you more pain."


    Her temper since she came here has already been flaring up, and her emotions were all over the place. "I don''t know where these memories came from. But I''m used to it." That''s right, she understands these feelings very well. "So many people have assumed that I''m depressed and a hopeless case. So many people have pitied me," Setsura murmured. She was sick and tired of all this pain, all this grief.


    Maybe because she spoke a lot but it ended up more as an outburst. Causing a stunned expression to form on Akito''s face. Good, she thought. She likes it better when he has a different expression on his face; she dislikes that fake look he gets whenever he is around other people. This is better, even if he isn''t smiling.


    "Did you talk to me just to cheer me up?" Setsura asked. "While I''m not truly okay, I am getting better. I don''t need people like you looking down on me."


    Akito opened his mouth and then closed it. When he opened it again, the look in his eyes changed. Like before, Setsura couldn''t quite read it, but she knew that he was no longer pitying her. She disliked it, knowing that Akito stood by her side because a part of him pitied her. It was the worse feeling in the world.


    "I owe you another apology," Akito said. "I didn''t intend to offend you."


    Setsura recalled what happened earlier before they left for the ball; she took a quick nap. She woke up sweat covered her face, her entire body shaking.


    Setsura took a steadying breath and walked past the man, continuing their earlier path across the veranda. She felt more than heard as Akito followed after her. Eventually, she came across the garden and stopped. Akito stepped up beside her, looking out over the garden.


    It was only after Setsura had calmed down enough to feel embarrassed about her earlier words that she glanced up at Shinji. "Forgive my harshness," she murmured. "You weren''t the only one at fault." It was her fault; she was the one who lashed on him, even though he''s been helping her with her nightmares.


    "Just the one you chose to vent upon."


    Setsura felt her cheeks flush and she looked down. "I apologize," she murmured. She usually didn''t get embarrassed, but whenever she was with Akito, she would lose her calm composure.


    "Don''t."


    She looked up and saw Akito with a serious expression, his usual large smile absent on his pale face. "Akito?" she called his name out puzzled. While Setsura disliked his fake smile, what she hated, even more, was his current expression. There seemed to be something lonely behind the look in his eyes.


    "Don''t apologize. I needed to hear it." He huffed softly. "Though I''m probably not the only one."


    "No," Setsura agreed. "But you took it better than they would, so thank you." If anybody else heard that story, they would think she was crazy. But Akito is different. Since she came here to the Meiji era, she''s been haunted by nightmares and visions every night. The visions were just as painful as the nightmares for her.


    "Anytime," Akito said. He waited until she had met his gaze before he said, "I mean it."


    "Akito?"


    Before Setsura could get another word out though, they hear a screaming sound come from the ballroom. Ah?!


    Akito grabbed hold of her hand, and before she knew it, they were heading in the direction of the ballroom. Akito ran quite fast, so they were there in a good 5-10 minutes. Setsura''s eyes widened when she saw the sight in the room. It was an absolute massacre; the color of blood stained the curtains, walls, and fancy table wear where people were eating moments ago. People were severely injured and in the center was the man who was causing problems for her earlier.


    Her eyes widened when she saw the sight. Akito stood in front of her and frowned, "Is anybody still alive?" he called out.


    In response to that, somebody limped over. It was a young officer, the one in guard duty earlier.


    "Saotome," Akito addressed the officer as he bent over, "What happened here?"


    "The lights, they suddenly flickered of... Right then, I saw something strange; it was a black butterfly. Even though it was pitch black, I could see the faint outline of it. I was about to go after it when I heard a gunshot. Somebody shot my leg, and I fell to the ground. Later, when I woke up, I heard the sounds of people being beaten up and tortured."


    A black butterfly? Setsura shuddered, ''It can''t be, can it?'' This is probably just a coincidence, and yet.. Setsura walked over to the body in the center of the room; her eyes widened when she saw the wounds on this person.


    She...recognizes this. A long time ago, in the future. When she was younger, something like this... She saw something like this a long time ago, didn''t she?


    ...


    Three days later


    "Just what''s going on?" Setsura sighed and threw her pillow. Three days had passed since that time Akito brought her to the ball. Why did the officer who was hitting on her suddenly die? What''s with this situation? What''s more, she feels like a prisoner. Then again, she was supposedly the last person who the officer interacted with, so their suspicions are right on the mark.


    But, that entire room massacre. Who? Only half the guests that night survived, the ones who did are still in medical care.


    If it weren''t for Akito, they''d probably detain her in prison. Even though she didn''t know the other people, she knew the officer. Killing and harming the others could simply be a disguise to her crimes.


    Setsura had gone to have breakfast at the appointed hour. They were watching over her like a hawk and ensured that all her activities were monitored. Setsura had returned to her room after the breakfast banquet, and they didn''t allow her to leave her chamber unless it was for food.


    It was suffocating for her, but Setsura understood full well that she couldn''t complain. She was an outsider in this city; she had no choice but to bear with everything. Still, knowing she had no choice did nothing to stop anger from churning in her stomach.


    It wasn''t her, Akito and her left the ballroom right afterwards. Guests saw them walk away. They passed so many people on the way out. ''Nobody would testify for a stranger,'' those words crept in her mind as she rolled around on the bed. That''s right; she didn''t know who told her that before. But that person spoke the truth. Many people still doubt her identity. She heard the gossip of the ladies in the ball too; many thought that she was a p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.e or a woman from a high breed family that fell from grace.


    The rumors were alarming, but Setsura felt like this wasn''t the first time she was a target for such malicious comments and gossip. It didn''t make it easier for her. But since she already experienced such things before, Setsura knew what she had to do.

 Chapter 26 - Restless

    "Your appearance looks terrible," Akito commented when she came down for lunch. She knew better than to refute him; she knew her current appearance was a mess. Setsura sighed, she hadn''t seen him all morning and yet he acts all nonchalant. Where has he been this entire time? Setsura wanted to ask him but figured that it would do her no good.


    Setsura sighed, "I don''t know why but...I can''t sleep." Being half-asleep was terrible for her. She ended up coming down here right before it hit noon.


    Since all she could do here is eat and sleep - Setsura was beyond bored. But now it seems like she couldn''t fall asleep either. So that''s why she went down. A deep sigh escaped her lips, being restricted like this was awful. It made her body feel sluggish since she could only go to two places.


    "That won''t do. Is it because of the change in environment?" Akito asked.


    "I''m not sure," Setsura didn''t understand why. Sure, when she first arrived at the Meiji era, she was unable to sleep due to the drastic changes. But, eventually, she fell into a comfortable routine. This was the first time she was unable to any sleep at all. So she was groggy and grumpy.


    "Yep, definitely because of the environment change," Akito reached over and patted her head, "There is a lot of food here, you should eat a lot."


    Why do men eat so much? Since she came down, all Setsura had was some justice, and she immediately lost her appetite. There was plenty of food here, nice looking food too. Even though she was being held here against her will, the food wasn''t like a prisoners. So Setsura wondered exactly what their intentions were keeping her here.


    "It''s good to keep some strength. It won''t do if you pass out here."


    Setsura understood what he meant; they were in foreign territory. So she has to make sure she has enough strength, just in case they had to run away.


    "That''s true, but..." Setsura trailed off when she saw the expression on his face. Akito was casually putting food on her plate. Setsura knew she could never match his palate. But, she still needed to eat a lot, "Get me more food."


    Akito smiled and followed her instructions until her plate was full.


    .....


    After a few minutes of eating, Setsura eventually finished. "That aside, how much longer is this gonna be?" Setsura questioned. "We''ve been here for quite some time now." She didn''t know how long investigations took in this place. But, she was getting increasingly impatient.


    Setsura sipped her tea and observed the canteen after lunch. The only people living in this place were members of the city. The chefs already left for the meantime. So those who came late could only eat whatever food remained.


    "We''ll probably have to wait till the criminal''s caught."


    "I want to know when the criminal will be caught," Setsura interjected with an indifferent look on her face. It''s not like she didn''t understand, the investigation is important, and the criminals should be brought to justice. However, it made her skin crawl being suspected over such a brutal murder. Do people actually think somebody like her is capable of it? Sure appearances are deceiving, but she''s perfectly sane. The murderer must be some sick psycho - with the way the body was disfigured; it was not a simple task ¡ª somebody with high intelligence.


    Somebody with medical knowledge - and knowledge of the people living in this era. While the first two things could apply to her, what about the last? Anybody could question her for long enough, and find out that she doesn''t belong to this era at all.


    Akito smiled, "Take it easy, investigations like this take time. I''ve cooperated with city investigations several times already, so I understand the procedures," Akito blew the steam rising from his teacup. "Normally those balls are private, so they don''t have to worry about random strangers themselves. Those who belong in the community won''t try anything, because it would be easy to catch things. So the criminal was amongst the new people who attended."


    "Even if you tell me this, doesn''t everybody carry a weapon for self-defense?" Setsura questioned, "Why on earth am I the only one being suspected?"


    One of the main reasons they suspected her is because of her weapons.


    Akito smiled, "It isn''t just you; there are a lot of suspects."


    A lot? She hasn''t seen anybody but her. While there are a lot of people in this building, Sestura could tell they were regular guests of this establishment. Nobody else but her has a guard following her down to the cafeteria; her gaze flickered towards the guard. He was blending in well with the people, but Setsura knew he was looking over at her. However, unlike earlier, Setsura noted that he was not looking over as much. Is it because Akito is here with her? She supposes it made sense. Akito may act the way he does, but it does not change his current status.


    He is still a government worker. From what she has established in her short stay here, he holds, well at least formerly held a high position.


    "Why do you look so relaxed, didn''t they take away your weapons too?"


    Akito smiled, "Are you worried that we would get attacked and Im unharmed?"


    "Of course I am," Setsura puffed her cheeks, "If your unarmed, that is the same as me being dead too." Setsura thought that Akito would at least hold onto his weapons. But in the end, she watched as he personally handed them over, "Are you sympathizing with your fellow officers, that is why you gave your weapons?"


    "In a sense, but put it this way. If I hid it when they were confiscating things, and they found it later, we would get in more trouble."


    True, it would look like Akito has something to hide.


    "The two of us were in the garden when it happened, how many other people were there?"


    "One or two other couples."


    Setsura rolled her eyes, who is a couple with you? But she knew better than to argue with him now. The main point here is to investigate the case.


    "The state of the body, I''ve seen something like it before," Setsura mumbled. She did not want to hide this from Akito. The technology in the Meiji era is still faded for her; Setsura did not want to take any risks. What if they have the means to get that information out of her? It would be better for her if she just told him. "In my memories."


    Akito looked at her for a while and nodded, "Yeah, I figured."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Since you got dragged into this case, I will not hide things from you anymore."


    The next words that left Akitos mouth surprised her, but at the same time, it made sense. So, this is the reason why they are so cautious towards her and why she is the only one really being watched. Setsura sighed, "You should have just told me that from the very start, there is no need to hide such things from me."


    "I thought it would be best to hide it, since you are still in the process of regaining your memories, and," Akito extended his hand out and reached out for her right hand, which was covered with a glove. Akito gave her a set of gloves recently and told her to use it. At first, Setsura did not understand why, but now she did. "If they were to find out about your hand, I do not know what they would do."


    That''s right her right hand; it''s paralyzed. The reason why Akito gave her these gloves is so people wouldn''t notice. It''s not like her right hand had any visible signs of being paralyzed or anything. However, Akito told her that people would be able to tell. Setsura didn''t quite understand, but she figured it would be better to be safe than sorry.

 Chapter 27 - Mysterious woman

    It was like a flood. The way her memories came back to her whenever she was speaking to somebody or looking at a familiar object.


    --


    20XX


    "Oh? What''s wrong?"


    At that comment, Setsura replied with a sniffle and the person on the other side of the wall panicked. "Oh? Are you crying? Why? Wait. Why?! Hey, hey, you''re crying too much. Wait. Why? Hey, it''s like I made you cry. Oh, was it the mustard? Was it that spicy?"


    She wanted to hit him, why would it be about the food? The person on the other side is undoubtedly an idiot. She''s been speaking with him for the last few days, and Lyn determined that much. He is a fool.


    "I want to go out."


    "Out?"


    Setsura didn''t know what came over her, but before she knew it, all came spilling out. All the emotions, all the words she''s held back till now. "I don''t want this anymore! Get me out! I have done nothing wrong! But they do horrible things to me every day! I''ve had enough! I''m a human being, too."


    "Uhh, hey..."


    But Setsura continued to fuss.


    "I understand I''ll get you out of here, so don''t cry, it will ruin your pretty face. Let''s go together. I want to see the outside world, too."


    "You don''t know the outside world?" Setsura was very surprised. The person on the other side seemed the complete opposite of her.


    "Nope, I don''t. So let''s go out together!"


    "I.."


    "You don''t want to?"


    "I do. I want to get out of here." She wants to get out; she wants to escape this place. She wants to be normal. Such a thing seemed foreign to her and yet right at this moment, Setsura understood what it was she wanted. She wanted to leave this place.


    "Then let''s go! It''s a promise!"


    "A promise..."


    ---


    Present


    You told her that you would show her the rest of the world. You told her that we would be able to discover and determine it for ourselves. Back then anything for her was fine, as long as she could get out anything was fine. When she finally did Setsura could remember it clearly.


    That person, is it him? Her beloved, even now Setsura didn''t understand. Where did these memories come from? Bit by bit, it was slowly coming back to her. The strong feelings and emotions she has towards her beloved person. If she were to describe the relationship she had with that guy, then -- she would say this much. They were like any ordinary couple.


    There were days they would talk and confide in each other, hold hands, and take walks while watching the sunset above them. On other days- they would not talk, and for the whole day, she would feel the touch of his skin against hers.


    She never complains on those days though and wonders if she even has the right to. Sometimes it felt like the two of them were in a dream. Her thoughts broke off when Akito brushed his hand on her face, "Setsura? What''s the matter?" Akito asked softly.


    His expression betrayed his look in his eyes. Akito is anxious about her; lately, her memories keep coming back to her. But, whenever she wants to hold onto the memories, they would slip away like it was never there, to begin with. It truly felt like somebody was playing games with her. The moment she remembers something important, after a while - it would slip from her hands again.


    "I apologize. I''m a bit tired. I should head back to my room," Setsura said as she got up.


    Akito nodded, "Then I wonder if they are here too... But if they are..."


    ''They?'' Setsura caught those words on her way out and noticed that the guard from earlier was trailing behind her now. Forget it; there is no use dwelling on such matters now.


    "It''s nothing," she murmured. "Tell me something Akito, do if out know those people on the other table? They keep looking our way."


    "Hmmm? Then give em a good wave, it''ll annoy them."


    She looked at him dumbfounded, ''Is this man crazy?'' Now she understood why his enemies get so riled up. Akito really knows how to annoy people. Realizing her cup was empty, Setsura got up and made her way to the table. In the center of the drinks section, there stood a girl with long flowing lavender-colored hair, wearing a turquoise eastern dress. What a beautiful person. This must be the first female she has seen since she came to this place.


    The girl looked with a troubled expression. Does she not know this is a buffet? She approached the girl. She did it because the girl was about the same age as her.


    "Excuse me, is there something wrong?" Setsura asked. "Youve been walking back and forth for awhile now."


    The girl seemed startled, "Uh, no...I.."


    "The knives and forks are there, the chopsticks are here," Setsura pointed to the separated utensils next to the drinks.


    "Thank you very much," the girl thanked.


    "I''m Setsura, and your?"


    The girl paused for a moment before she said, "Jina."


    One thing she has noticed since arriving here is that many people refrain from saying their full names. Akito told her that it was so people could avoid being assassinated on the spot. But Setsura didn''t think there was any need to do so, in a place like this that is swarming with security.


    "Come sit with me; you don''t want to be alone, right?"


    Jina nodded.


    Usually, Setsura wouldn''t be so friendly to somebody she just met. She would usually be more cautious. However, just now, when she saw Jina standing there in front of the banquet table. It reminded her of her past self, that lost and confused look in her eyes.


    Setsura returned to her seat alongside the woman named Jina. A strange expression crossed Akito''s face. "Setsura, when did that person appear?"


    "Huh?"


    She looked back and saw Akito watching Jina carefully. What''s wrong with him?


    "She was wandering around there before me," at least that''s what it looked like to her.


    "No, I didn''t mean that. She appeared the moment you walked over."


    "Your talking nonsense as usual?" she said without thinking, but Akito didn''t seem to feel offended. His serious gaze remained on Jina. Setsura was worried that something would happen when Akito flashed his usual smile.


    Setsura rolled her eyes and Akito laughed, "It was just a joke."


    Setsura sighed, "I''ve had it with your jokes today if you''re going to make yourself useful, find out what''s going on with the case."


    Akito smiled, "Right right, then I''ll take my leave for now.


    "I''m sorry, I made your companion leave."


    Setsura shook her head, "Not at all; he needs to do something other than sitting around." Although Setsura didn''t know what he had been doing all morning, the fact that she found him at the banquet hall just meant that he has been slacking off this entire time.


    "You must be bored too," Setsura commented. There is no way such a lovely young woman like this would find this place exciting, even the gardens outside were bland. There is simply nothing to do here other than eat and sleep. If it weren''t for the extravagant food, then she would really think she was in jail.


    Jina, who was about to eat a slice of bread, paused, "About that, I don''t understand, what is going on here."


    Setsura blinked, confused, "What do you mean?" While she knew there were some regular guests here, everybody should be up to date about the case.


    "There is something I must do here, that''s the only thing that keeps appearing in my head. Whenever I try to think about something else, my thoughts are directed towards this building. It''s like I''m suddenly in a dream. Do you understand? I don''t even know the reason behind it, but I must do something."


    At that comment, her eyes widened. Could it be that Akito was telling the truth just now? Is there something about this woman? All Setsura wanted was to have a normal chat with somebody her age, but now it seems like she got caught up with some sort of but job. A person can''t just appear out of nowhere, Setsura wanted to refute those words. But then what about her case? Didn''t she appear out of nowhere too?

 Chapter 28 - Strange Light

    The moment she arrived at her room, Setsura collapsed on the bed and closed her eyes.


    __


    Tokyo 2019


    The first thing she noticed was the smell of smoke. The black scent was mixed with the obnoxious rings of a never-ending bell. And was it just her, or was it really hot? It was almost as if- right at that moment, something hot exploded near her face. Setsura jerked awake in pain and screamed when she saw it was flames. Where did Shinji go? The two of them entered the clock tower together, but then -- then what? Setsura struggled to remain sane as the pain dulled her sentence. Setsura however didn''t have time to think of this as coughs passed her lips.


    ''Did she inhale too much smoke?'' After coughing for a few minutes, Setsura calmed down and observed her situation. Needless to say, it was very, very grave.


    The entire hall were covered with a storm of glowing red, orange and yellow flames. The objects and items in the tower were all slowly being burned. She was laying down in the middle of a large cage. What a great situation this is, the door to the cage was of course locked.


    "So... this is how it ends, eh?" Setsura chuckled, weakly. At least Shinji got out safely, if Shinji isn''t here with her then he must be outside


    Her entire body was covered in sweat, but she still tried to crawl over to the edge of the cage. She used her right hand to cover the burned flesh of her left, thinking it would help ease the pain. She somehow managed to get over and extended her hand out towards a small gap in the cage. It was not large enough for her to get through, but she could clearly see the outside.


    Setsura coughs increased. The higher she was, the more the air was poisoned with smoke. She quickly felt the oxygen in the air depleting.


    Already feeling the oxygen around her depleting, she pulled her right hand back, despite her weak strength she managed to smash the windows.


    Glass shards exploded, her fist burning alive with agony. Thankfully though, the smoke was starting to flow out the newly created opening, allowing her a few more minutes to live. She leaned against the cage and tugged at her uniform. It was so damn hot.


    "I just had to be on the second floor, didn''t I?" she muttered to herself, as the sweat on her face face poured down rapidly. The fire was getting closer to her, she could even reach out to it with her own fingertips. She relaxed against the wall and closed her eyes. Might as well go out in a comfortable position.


    __


    Present Day


    Setsura bolted up in bed when she hears the sound of people rushing about. She rubbed her sleepy eyes, and stood up. She was about to make her way over to the door, when somebody pulled her into their arms. "Akito?"


    "It''s time for us to swiftly make our exit. If I don''t keep you safe, someone might get mad at me. This way please," Akito turned to the window.


    "Wait a minute, Akito!"


    "Don''t speak. They will hear you," with those words said Akito carried her and they jumped down from the window.


    "Wait?!!"


    Setsura didn''t get a chance to say anymore, since Akito increased his speed. If he was just running and carrying her so be it. But he wasn''t running, on the streets, but on the wall. The streets were full of people. It''d be hard to run fast there, but no one could imagine someone running on the wall. And she was just a normal person. Sure ever since she was younger, she saw these supernatural like things.


    Akito ran on walls. He didn''t stop even when he met a set of stairs, or a group of people. He just ran around it, rushing all the way to the front of the door. Setsura sweat fell, she didn''t know what to think of this situation at all. Then again, this man has been doing the unpredictable since they first met.


    The first thing Setsura discovers about the Meiji era other than the different language and clothes is how crowded it is. Setsura already assumed, that there would be more people around than she was used to, but she never expected anything like this, a sea of bobbing heads, eyes and limbs and voices everywhere he looks. People carrying around weapons like normal, old vechiles like rickshaws - and old train lines. It was truly a different sight for her. But at the same time it reminded her of modern day TOKYO, it was busy just like this. Cl.u.s.tered and crowded. Yet it''s different here, perhaps it is the atmosphere about the place?


    On her third day here, she came across a river in the forest. It''s much larger and darker than the faded ill.u.s.trations from the books she read. Setsura remembered how she felt when she saw that river and huge cherry blossom trees, the place surrounded by flowers. Her chest tightened at the thought. She had to resist reaching out for a pen, a brush, anything. Setsura knew she couldn''t bring anything back, and it would be stupid to leave a trace of her behind.


    Akito must have figured something out too, otherwise he wouldn''t give her plain clothes. Clothes that conceal her. Though Setsura always felt that there was no need for that.


    "Where exactly are we going?" Setsura asked, once she was sure they were further away.


    Akito smiled, "I just want to bring you to meet my friend."


    Setsura looked at him dumbfounded, is this really the time for this? "If those people find out we are gone, won''t we get in trouble?"


    "That is true, you should do your best to keep quiet then." At that comment, a deep sigh escaped her lips. Of course he would say something like that. Setsura already figured out how careless he was. Then again, she supposes she ought to be used to it by now.


    Still, his friend huh? "You actually have some?"


    Akito looked hurt at her comment, "Now, now what kind of person do you think I am?"


    "That kind of person. Say, why is everybody rushing about?"


    "Because another murder happened."


    Her eyes widened, "We should go back."


    "It''s fine, there are police there for a reason."


    "Then what is that strange light?" Setsura thought it was just her imagination. But when she was observing the scenery, she saw in a clock tower not too far from them was a bright light.


    Akito raised his eyebrows, "Light?"


    "Eh?" Setsura looked over at the flock of birds again. Yes, there was a strange light around the birds. The birds flew around in circles, some crashing into each other. The light seemed to be preventing it from leaving. "Isn''t the light there?" Setsura pointed.


    "I don''t see anything."


    Setsura studied his expression, he didn''t seem to be lying. Then, "How come......" Setsura trailed off she saw it. Was it just her imagination?


    For a split second, Setsura doubted what she saw but the reality of what she saw remained there. She didn''t think she had gone insane. Then what was happening here must be real. Setsura looked over - sure enough it was still there.


    *UNEDITED*

 Chapter 29 - Since when?

    As they continued running through the streets. Akito noticed how quiet Setsura had gotten; it''s not like she was a talkative person from the beginning. Akito knew how awkward she was with words. But, even then it surprised him whenever she didn''t speak. Maybe he''s just gotten used to hearing her voice. Setsura is one of the few people he actually talks to.


    ''These days, it seems like she is plagued more with nightmares.'' Akito didn''t know when it started, but before he knew it, he was always watching over her. Not because he was asked to either, but because he wanted to. Setsura is a strong girl, but there are times where she is fragile. Naturally, she came to a time that differed from her own - and with amnesia to boot. Things aren''t easy for her at all.


    Whenever she is weak, Akito would envelop her in his arms and unconsciously inhale her scent like he always does. Setsura would subconsciously sigh at his warmth and the comfort he always, always gives. Her fingers would make it''s way to his back. Slowly, she would relax, and her lips would change into a tender smile. Occasionally, if Setsura is especially distressed, he would caress her forehead with gentle kisses and remind himself not to drown in the intoxicating mixture of rain and her scent. Akito convinces himself that he is only reassuring her, and nothing else.


    He would hold her just so until she settles into a deep sleep. Then, when she knows that she would not awake in the way only he knows, Akito would rise and carry her to his room, careful to avoid being seen by others. The maids already gossiped enough as it is, Akito didn''t want to make things worse for Setsura.


    Sometimes, his brother would be in the room when he entered. Eisuke would open his mouth and complain about his work. But that is only for a moment until he saw Setsura. Then his brother''s gaze would darken. His eyes will flicker, and Akito would always wonder at that unreadable look. Akito knew of course what Eisuke was thinking, ''She shouldn''t be here.'' Indeed, Akito understood that better than anyone. Setsura shouldn''t be here; she doesn''t belong in this time. She just got caught in some mess because of the guardians. However, whenever he thought things like that. Akito would recall the girl''s appearance on the day they first met.


    It looked like somebody tried to molest her and failed. Akito clenched his fist at the sheer thought of it. ''What kind of bastard, would do something like that?'' Just the mere thought of it, made his blood boil. That day, she looked so afraid, so weak and lost. But even then Setsura tried to stand her ground. How did Setsura feel at that time? She just went through something terrible, and yet she landed in the Meiji era. Considering the state of her clothes and the wounds on her body, Akito figured that she landed here not too long ago.


    "Akito?" Setsura''s voice interjected.


    "Ah. Yeah?"


    "Put me down."


    Akito blinked, confused but did as the girl asked and Setsura suddenly turned away. "I''m going to head over there, you distract those people for me," with those words said Setsura swiftly left.


    It took him a few minutes to process what she just said. "Please take care of the rest," Akito scratched his head. "How can I leave you alone? It''s not just my wish to protect you, but somebody else''s."


    That woman gave him this order on the day, the day before they entered. She said it in a voice that prevented anyone else from overhearing.


    ___


    A few days ago - XX Manor


    "Your priority isn''t the monsters, but Setsura''s safety. If I see even one physical mark on her, then you wont be let of easily."


    Akito blinked surprised. This woman seems to get worked up whenever it came to Setsura.


    "What if her request endangers her life?" he asked slyly.


    "You must listen to her orders, and guarantee her safety."


    ---


    Present


    A deep sigh escaped his lips. After what happened with his wife, he practically went rouge and did whatever he wanted. But six months ago, that woman found him and asked him to join her. It''s not like he had much of a choice too. Then again, it''s not like that woman is completely unreasonable. Following her and once in awhile doing a mission for her - it wasn''t bad. It certainly didn''t interfere with the isolated lifestyle he built for himself. He wanted solitude, and yet he still wanted to fight. She provided that for him.


    Akito was uncertain about mentioning Setsura to her, and yet he knew that she would find out eventually. So, it would be better to hear it from him than anybody else. To his surprise, she already knew about Setsura and even asked for daily updates. It was so unusual, and yet Akito went along with it.


    ''Such an unreasonable request,'' Akito thought. Protecting her in this situation and getting rid of that. A massive sigh escaped his lips as he ran his hands through his hair. Setsura must be long gone now; the girl surprisingly ran fast.


    _______


    Somebody told her once a long time ago that she got into trouble and caused people problems far too easily. Setsura understood she was making trouble for Akito, but she had to do this. Something in her head was telling her that this was something she ought to do. Setsura paused in mid-thought, ''she''s starting to sound like that crazy girl from the cafeteria.'' Something she has to do?


    Nothing obstructed her way, so she ran smoothly to where the birds were. It actually surprised her how freely she ran through the streets.


    "Wa..."


    The threads of light flashed around the birds. The air gradually turned suffocating the closer she got. Setsura felt a throbbing pain in her chest, what is this feeling? It feels like she cannot breathe. Is it because of the light? How unusual, it feels like, this is something that''s happened before. Her thoughts broke off when she hears the sound of a fight breaking out. The scent of blood was heavy.


    The sound of weapons clashing against each other''s seemed to hurt her eardrums. So Setsura covered her ears and crouched down on the ground.


    "It really is you guys!"


    Setsura blinked surprised, ''Isn''t that Jina''s voice?'' She opened her eyes and looked over, sure enough, not too far from where she was, was Jina. The girl, however, was carrying a sword and in a fighting posture. Her eyes widened at the elegant''s girls fighting. To think she accused her of being some kind of weirdo. No, no, just because she fights doesn''t mean she isn''t weird. But it still felt surreal to her, somebody who looks so elegant can fight like this?


    Numerous shadows suddenly appeared before her.


    These people wore a mask resembling the head of a fox, and they each held different weapons. Setsura held her breath. She couldn''t tell who was male or female. They all wore cloaks, with their heads covered by the hood and their faces covered by masks. ''It looks quite mysterious, why are they hiding their faces?'' Akito told her before that if they were mere assassins, then there would be no need to hide their faces. People here supposedly get discovered sooner or later, so people know better than to conceal their identity in such a bland way.


    Setsura turned to the scene of the battlefield and deeply exhaled. It would be unfortunate if they caught her. Setsura ensured that she was safely hidden and slumped on the ground. ''Aaah, what kind of mess is this.'' Then again, how many odd things did she see since she came here? Why does she keep feeling so surprised...


    Setsura buried her face in her arms. She didn''t know what to do. Even though she said, she came all this way because she had something she needed to do. Now that she''s here, Setsura was filled with uncertainty. Whenever she felt like this, Akito would hold her in his arms and reassure her. She would bask in his scent and relax. She didn''t understand why, but whenever she was with him, she could relax. She doesn''t get nightmares whenever he insists on not leaving before she gets to sleep. Sometimes Akito would fall asleep in her room, and during those nights she would have no nightmares.


    The nightmares only start if he leaves the room. Whenever she is by his side, she does not feel so afraid. It''s strange; it felt like somebody else made her this feel reassured before. But whenever Setsura focused on that thought, it would disappear again, just like the white butterfly. It''s probably related to her memories again; however, now was not the time to dwell on it. She has to figure out what to do now. Setsura looked up at the sky and noticed that the light grew stronger by the minute.


    "It''s so bright," Setsura murmured. So bright, and yet how come nobody else but she can see it?

 Chapter 30 - Soul

    But, she is not as innocent as one would think. She has sinned far too many times. That''s why she won''t bring him down with her. She won''t allow him to step into the darkness just when he has been basked in such a bright light.


    How strange of her to feel this way. Akito isn''t that person, and yet she feels comfortable - comfortable enough to show her defenceless side.


    Setsura turned her attention back to the battlefield before her.


    "Join us, lady Aurora."


    Eh, they called Jina, Lady Aurora?


    Watching this scene, Setsura felt that there was something wrong. Lack of emotion in their voices is one thing, but even their movements and actions seemed to have no souls. Setsura thought back to the demons she saw. Could it be, that these people covered in masks are demons too? "Join us, and we will create a better world."


    "I can''t believe you," she rejected them. "When I listen to your words, I felt nothing at all. Did you know, humans when they speak, have a certain voice pattern. Everybody''s words contain feelings and emotions, even the most heartless person. But yours? I feel nothing at all. I don''t know what kind of creatures you are, but this is the first time I''ve encountered people like yourselves. You''re not human are you?"


    Ah... At that comment, Setsura watched as one of the masked figures flinch.


    "There is no soul in your words. How could you possibly expect me to go with you? Monster or human, you should have emotions. So I do not know what you are. You may think I am similar, but you''re wrong. I still have my emotions. If I went with you, I''d definitely become like you.


    If that person is the one behind this, then I suggest he start running. I will hunt him down and find him."


    Setsura''s eyes widened when she hears those words. This girl reminds her of herself. The stubbornness? The speech, no matter what it is, there is undoubtedly something familiar. Setsura looked around, isn''t there something she could use? Judging from the way things are now, these people will use underhanded means to get her. Jina seems strong, but she is still a girl. She can''t match a male''s physic/body build.


    ...


    Setsura didn''t know if her plan worked. It was one careless plan too, but she looked over at Jina. She saved her. Setsura was about to open her mouth to speak, when -- "Are you crazy? What were you thinking just now?" Jina snarled.


    "Thank you very much for saving me is what you should say."


    Jina sighed, "I do appreciate it, but you don''t have that guy with you, do you? I can tell that you''re completely powerless without him."


    Setsura frowned at those words, utterly powerless without Akito? Sure she has been relying on him a lot since she arrived. But that did not mean that she could not do anything without him.


    "Anyhow," Jina sighed again, "You should refrain from jumping into a fight like this. I''ll take you back to the building."


    Setsura shook her head, "I came here for a reason."


    "Reason?"


    "Up there," Setsura pointed towards the sky. The light was undoubtedly getting brighter and brighter. Setsura was having a hard time keeping her gaze on the sky, due to the bright and intense light.


    Like Akito however, Jina looked at the area confused.


    ..


    Clock Tower


    Setsura had Jina wait outside, or more like Jina offered to stay outside. The girl told her that no sane person would enter the clock tower since so many deaths occurred here. While death scared her, Setsura didn''t want to waste any more time.


    "This..." Setsura mumbled, "Looks familiar..."


    How come? Setsura closed her eyes and thought back to the vague memories she had of the present.


    She''s falling, watching him fade away. She wants to take his hand, but she knows she can''t.


    Something like '' no hardship'' does not exist in this world. People will always suffer, cause pain, grieve. You cannot rid yourself of those emotions, no matter what happens. But if you do, if you do try. You must abandon something.


    Even if that something is the person who is most dear to you


    Setsura''s memories of the pas-no the future were still very vague, but she knew one thing was for sure. She lived her entire life, trying to maintain that mindset. To gain something precious, she would have to abandon what''s in front of her. Setsura tried to remember where she saw this place before, but unfortunately, nothing came to mind.


    She recalled that somebody - somebody importance told her it was okay to break down. That person had held her close and told her, '' It''s alright to break down now. But you have to be strong''. When she asked him how she could do that, he came up with a silly idea of a catchphrase. Back then she had thought he stupid? Is he serious?


    Especially under those circ.u.mstances, and yet he saved her, and that''s why she ended up considering it. Before anything happened she said them; she said them knowing that if she didn''t, then she would end up breaking down in more ways then one. It was used as a defensive barrier of some sort. A wall of defense preventing anyone from seeing the true her. From anyone seeing that she really was weak.


    Just saying that alone wouldn''t have been enough. That''s why she kept working hard. Even though she was already strong, there were still people who were stronger than her. That''s why Setsura trained ¡ª trained so hard. She shuts her eyes, every single time she fought, she can still remember it ever so clearly ¡ª the suffering she had to go through to get stronger. Once obtaining strength, the burden of the strong.


    She learned a little martial arts for self-defense, but Setsura tried to hide it. If people here knew she could fight, would they not try to harm her? The clock tower was very eerie; the items that decorated the wall were unfamiliar to her.


    Just a single movement caused a creaking sound to appear on the ground. A deep sigh escaped her lips, what exactly is she looking for anyway? Setsura didn''t know herself, but she felt like she would know if she saw it with her own eyes. Her thoughts broke off when she saw an unusual door not too far from where she was standing. A large triangular arc-shaped door, with silver, colored vines. Ah...


    __


    "It''s easier to hide in plain sight." He explains, shuffling towards the living room. Souko, "Besides that this is the first time I''ve invited you here, isn''t it?"


    Setsura gave a slight nod. Upon spotting the rows and rows of books, she noticed one book was slightly out than the others, "The guiding oracle?"


    "Yes. He is the being that lives up in the heavens and watches over all the worlds. Setsura, you received the gem from him, didn''t you?"


    "Rather than say, I received it. It''s more like I had to go through a lot to get it."


    He gives a short laugh, "Of course you did."


    There really was something about his tone that seemed sinister just then. Perhaps she imagined it, "Either way the Oracle isn''t a nice guy. He isn''t one who would easily attach himself to one individual. Since he is the one who oversees this world, it wouldn''t be fair for him to be particular close to anyone."


    __


    Present


    "Guiding oracle," Setsura voiced out. In the past, somebody told her that before. Who was it? Setsura didn''t have time to think when the doors suddenly creaked open. The vines that restricted the place seemed to shatter of their own accord.


    Setsura blinked in confusion, but she took a deep breath. It should be okay, from the looks of things - these vines are hard to break. Unless they break by themselves like they did just now, nobody else should be in the room with that faint reassurance in the back of her mind. Setsura entered the room. When she stepped inside, she wasn''t sure what she expected to see. But, ''How beautiful,'' Setsura thought. The room had nothing conspicuous inside, at least from what she could see. Instead, it looked like something out of a fairytale.


    A room filled with books, and a grand staircase in the center. The floor made strangely out of familiar material. Steel? Or glass? Either way, it was certainly not a room that belonged to this era.

 Chapter 31 - Book

    A throbbing pain appeared in her head, and Setsura frowned. This place seems familiar to her. But surely this is the first time she''s come here before? "Aaagh," Setsura exclaimed. Why is this happening anyway? Even if she time traveled, couldn''t it at least make sense? Maybe she has a secret power or something. Most people who time travel tend to have something special about them. It felt like somebody told her about it too, but she really doesn''t remember much. If she could remember, perhaps it would be better?


    But then again, it seems like her getting her memories back is impossible at this stage. She doesn''t even know why she lost them, if she remembers, then it would be easy to get them back.


    ''Do you want them back?'' Whenever she thought to regain her memories, this question would pop up inside her head. Did she want them back? That was a good question. Setsura knew that to return to her time, gaining her memories back would be crucial.


    As Setsura looked around, she spotted a large platform in the center. Setsura blinked when she saw it in the middle of the room. Was that there before? But, her gaze fell on the glass dome ceiling. The bright light she saw surrounding the skies seemed to focus on that single spot. She made her way over and saw a small platform. There in the center was a beautifully decorated book.


    A book? Setsura opened it and flicked through the pages. She frowned when she saw an odd diagram. What is this? It looked like a wheel to her, but there were several other pictures there too.


    Setsura noticed something else by the book. A smaller book, for some reason she picked it up.


    She flicked to a random page.


    [They smile and say you''ll be all right; that you belong, that you''re part of something important. It''s a lie.


    It might have been so, once, but what made us part of something important wasn''t power, it was us, all of us. How important we were to each other.


    You''re a coward --]


    At this sentence, Setsura noticed that the name was crossed off. She continued reading the rest.


    [Now that he is gone, you want to go on pretending nothing ever happened, to pretend you belong somewhere. Pretend that you''re normal.


    But you can''t belong where no one ever did. You, especially, can''t hide from what you are.


    Has it ever meant something to you?


    Sometimes, I would imagine the scenarios. As a strong person, I think of an endless realm of possibilities. "What if?" "Maybe?" "Perhaps?"


    If only this didn''t happen, then perhaps even now...]


    Setsura, however, couldn''t read any further, since she noticed the bright light growing stronger. ''Focus,'' Setsura slapped her cheeks. She needs to find the source. Setsura slipped the small book into her pocket and turned her attention back to the large book in front of her.


    It didn''t take long before Setsura realized that the pages seemed to give off a large glow whenever she was at that diagram. Hesitantly she turned back to it and paused. So... This picture and the light, how are they connected?


    "A drop of blood, a strand of hair..."


    Setsura deeply sighed, "This is getting stranger and stranger by the minute. But," she had a feeling that if she didn''t stop the light now, something terrible would happen.


    She took a deep breath before she looked around. There was a small dagger at the stand, and her sweat fell. They even prepared the item for you. She could even spot a pair of scissors, but Setsura simply reached out for the knife. She cut her hair, and pricked her finger and smeared the blood into the right place. She picked up the lock of hair and placed it on the circle.


    In seconds the book flashed several different colors, and Setsura fell from the platform. She rubbed her sore back. ''Is that how to treat somebody who just donated blood?''


    Is that it? Setsura glanced over at the sky, sure enough, the light was gone. ''That seemed too easy,'' she thought. There isn''t going to be any consequences because she offered her hair and blood, right? Setsura sighed at the thought, surely not right?


    ...


    Setsura decided to quickly leave the room, not after she packed some books, of course. She would have liked to go through everything here more carefully. But the current situation does not allow her to do so. Setsura wanted to take that large book with the diagram, but the moment she tried, the room would shake. That must be the key to this place. After she placed it back, she noted that the doors closed on their own accord. The broken silver vines formed again, and the door was kept tightly sealed.


    So many unnatural things were happening, but even then Setsura knew better than to panic. A calm and rational mindset is what she needs right now. The small notebook - the diary piqued her interest too. From the writing style, it was clear that a woman wrote it. But for somebody to write such cruel and painful words, she wondered what kind of person it is.


    Her thoughts broke off when she hears the sound of footsteps. Ah?!!


    Her eyes widened, there are people here. No, judging from their footsteps, they just came. They weren''t here before. Setsura looked around, the doorway she came through just happened to be right next to those people. A deep and yet quiet sigh escaped her lips. She supposed she had to wait. But, where had she seen these people before?


    A man with short black hair, wearing a black military outfit - with the fur coat is General Touma. The man beside him with the white military outfit is Lieutenant Yano.


    ''Those people are temporarily in charge.''


    Akito didn''t give many details, but Setsura was watching his facial expression the entire time. ''He isn''t good at hiding things,'' his expression betrayed him. These people are dangerous; she has to make sure they don''t see her.


    Yano''s eyes went wide alarmed, yet he remained his composure. "Even if you wanted a new king. Why him?"


    "Because he is someone who posses fear & unimaginable hatred. Besides that its clear that woman has a weak spot for Akito. The two Seguchi siblings, our side has been watching them ever since they were born and noticed that unlike most humans, these two were completely unlike any others. Their power of existence was much larger, stronger almost as if it was calling out. We decided to use these two in our plans. If we turned them against each other, then what would happen?


    If they both gained power, how strong would they be? Its true we purposely made sure that Akito was in such a situation where she would pray to the gods for help. Everything around them was getting destroyed; her poor little brother would be killed too - She chose to become like us to protect those dear to her for brother''s sake. However becoming one of us means the family members would forget her, Akito saw this as a betrayal and seconds afterward Aidou had given him the bloody cross. What happened then was an unimaginable power clash."


    A sibling? Akito has, another sibling? Setsura frowned..


    "It was then we gathered the data we needed. With Akito as our ruler, our long-standing wish will finally be granted. This upcoming war will affect the balance of the two worlds, this one, and X. For now, it is difficult for us to try and harm X or cause any changes there. However, when our sleeping beauty wakes up from her slumber, then we will be able to go there and make a mess of everything. I''m sure our kind can see it clearly, that this world is already slowly starting to disintegrate.


    Our aim our long-standing wish is to reset and clean this world. We will reset this world all over and get rid of all the individuals living here - all the existences will disappear, and not a trace will be left. The same goes for any buildings. Everything will go, and once that happens, we can create our paradise," Touma''s lips curved to a sly smile.


    Setsura had to cover her mouth in shock. She didn''t understand much. But from what she did, they plan to use Akito as a pawn in their plans. Akito''s sister sacrificed for him, and he doesn''t even know about it. Her brain felt like it was overloaded with information. What on earth is this?


    "Didn''t that woman say last time that we won''t get away with this and that they have a triumph card they could use?"


    "Relax, it''s most likely a bluff. What do you think they can do to us at this stage? Our plans are already set," Touma trailed off, "I don''t fear Akito at all, that man is useless now. What can he do?"


    At that comment, Setsura''s eyes twitched in annoyance. Akito is useless? More like the rest of you are. These people have no idea what they are talking about. Indeed, Akito slacks of a lot and she often lectured him for it. But Setsura knew how hard he worked when he thought nobody else was watching. That lazy attitude he shows others is just a facade.


    "Touma, there''s somebody around."


    Touma chuckled, "I know, the little kitten isn''t even hiding her emotions."


    Oh, no! How on earth could they tell? It''s not like she was openly displaying her anger or anything.

 Chapter 32 - Brief Reunion

    There was no time for her to think about how they found out. Setsura could hear their approaching footsteps, and she frantically looked around for a place to hide.


    "Now Little Kitten, don''t hide. You do realize that we can use other means to drag you out," Touma''s voice echoed through the air.


    Fear crept onto her. She felt her entire body tremble. This was the first time in so long that she felt so afraid. Before she could collapse, however, somebody grabbed her hand away and started to drag her along.


    She would have screamed, but the person dawned in a blue cloak felt familiar to her.


    ...


    After walking for a good half an hour at least, Setsura knew they were safely out of reach. A relieved sigh escaped her lips, and she looked over at the person dragging her along. Now time to deal with this, "Akito!" Setsura exclaimed, "That''s you, isn''t it?"


    The person said nothing and continued dragging her along. Setsura frowned and yanked her hand away. The person in the blue cloak stopped walking and sighed. "Why must you be so troublesome?"


    Ehh, this voice is --? It''s not Akito? Setsura frowned, and the man in the cloak removed his hood. A tall man with long curly white hair, eyes as clear as glass and skin like snow. This person, Setsura, paused to think about it.


    The memories came flashing to her in an instance. Ah? The forest at her backyard, the airport¡­"Oslo?" Setsura said her voice an audible whisper.


    The man slowly nodded his head, "Do you remember?"


    "A little, I met you at my house and then at the airport?"


    "Correct my lady," his voice and his expression seemed colder than when she last saw him.


    "I, what happened to me?"


    "I sent you here; rather, I made my subordinate do so."


    She doesn''t remember that her memories only stopped at when they spoke in the cafe. Even then, it was slightly blurry.


    "I don''t have a lot of time here, once I send you to Akito. You two will have to leave on your own."


    "Wait, why would you send me here? Take me back," Setsura exclaimed. If he is really the one who sent her here, then she demands answers.


    "If you wish to die, then be my guest."


    "Die?" Setsura repeated.


    "Right now, your real body is in the hospital, and you''re only alive because of the life support machines," Oslo trailed off, "You wish to return so badly now? You''ll die right away, I can guarantee it."


    "You...that''s..." Setsura didn''t know what to say. He just casually told her that she is on the verge of death and that this current body is.."This body.."


    "I simply transferred your soul to an appropriate vessel. With someone who has similar circ.u.mstances to you."


    "You can''t do that! What if the vessel owner wants to wake up?" This man is completely unreasonable; he can''t just do these things.


    "The person I chose is your ancestor; she is more than happy to help out."


    Setsura looked down at her feet, "Why are my memories gone? Did you do it?"


    "It''s true that there are occasions where we would erase a person''s memories, to increase the efficiency of the mission. After all, we don''t want people to have any lingering attachments to their world and focus on returning rather than completing their mission. But with your case, we didn''t do it."


    "Liar!" she exclaimed, "I... I don''t remember anything, don''t you know how scary it is to wake up with no memories? It''s like I''ve lost a part of myself. If Akito didn''t find me, I''d have ended up in jail at the hands of those officers. Every day is a living hell, and I''m unable to sleep. You.. may have saved me from dying right away.


    "My subordinate will watch over you, and you can ask him for more details. I''m unsure why he still isn''t here after so long, but once I find him. I''ll make sure he comes here."


    Setsura meekly nodded. What else could she say to that?


    "Setsura, I understand that times are difficult for you now. But you have to understand; if I brought you back to your life now, you''d die. Bringing your soul over here already took a lot of strain."


    It was then Setsura understood why Oslo looked so haggard and worn out. His subordinate went missing, too, and she lost her memories. Something went wrong during the crossover. This is somebody she only met twice- well three times now, and yet she feels a strong connection and bond with him.


    Setsura felt bad for lashing out just now. "I''m sorry," Setsura apologized. These words seemed so foreign in her mouth, indicating she must have been a proud person before she lost her memories. "I''m just a bit confused, so many things keep happening... Somebody I was talking to, suddenly got killed... I..."


    It made her feel sick whenever she thought about that officer who died. It wasn''t her fault, she did nothing, and she was with Akito. But, why did Setsura feel it was her fault?


    Osolo reached over and caressed her cheeks, "You''ve gone through a lot. I''m very sorry; things aren''t supposed to be this way. I''ll find my subordinate quickly; he will give you all the details. For now," Oslo removed his hand from her face and gave her his bag. "Please take this, inside should be some items that will help you if you''re in trouble."


    He isn''t telling her anything, but he is showing so much care for her. Does that mean that he wants to tell her, but he can''t? Setsura studied his expression for a moment. It doesn''t seem like he is lying to her, then again why would he?


    Setsura nodded, "I understand. Before you go, can I ask one more question... Akito, whenever I''m with him, I remember more things. Why is that?" Is there something special about Akito?


    To her surprise, Oslo''s lips curved to a smile.


    "That man knows about us."


    Setsura blinked confused, "He--he knows?"


    "That''s right, that''s why it''s a good thing that he is the one who found you. Perhaps it was fate."


    "Oslo, one more question...that...that person .." Setsura''s voice croaked. "Is he alive?" The person she meant was her lover, now that she could recall how she met Oslo. She remembered that something happened to that guy; otherwise, she wouldn''t have met him.


    "They placed you in the same room as him. Your brother tried to take you away, but your friends stepped up and made the arrangements."


    ''That''s good, at least he isn''t alone.'' At least he has her by his side. She wondered if that person could travel back in time too. If he could travel back in time, then would they be able to meet again? She wants to meet him again, the person who captured her heart.


    Right at that moment, Setsura noticed that the glow around Oslo increased. "Oslo... This subordinate of yours, how will I know it''s him?" she quickly asked.


    With the way things are, there is no way that Akito would allow anybody near her. Especially after this case.


    "Like I said, Akito knows about our kind. He knows this guy too," Oslo smiled, "You''ll be just fine if you stay with Akito. I''ll drag my subordinate back. Take care of yourself Setsura," with those words said Oslo vanished, leaving her alone in the tunnel. At least that''s what she thought, Setsura hears footsteps emerging from the corner.


    Thump, thump. Setsura could feel her heartbeat speed up again. She reached over for the bag Oslo gave her; there should be something useful, right? He wasn''t just bluffing, was he? Setsura was doubtful for a moment - but just as she was about to open it. The footsteps stopped, and she hears a familiar voice. "Setsura? Are you here?"


    "Akito?"


    The footsteps started again, and soon she saw him. His entire face was covered in sweat, and his breathing was heavy. Ah? Akito strode over and collapsed in her arms. "Thank goodness you''re alright."


    "..."


    He must have been looking all over for her. Her gaze softened. Maybe Oslo is right; she would be just fine if she is with Akito. He''s kept her safe this entire time. He won''t harm her, "Take me back?"


    "Yeah."

 Chapter 33 - Make me forget

    After what happened, Setsura thought they would get into trouble. However, instead, they were welcomed back with a grand feast. She didn''t know what Akito did, in that time they weren''t together. But the officers attitude quickly shifted. For the past few hours, she has dealt with the officers trying to get on her good side. Eventually, Setsura found a chance to slip away and returned to her room to sleep. However, Setsura felt restless.


    As she slipped out of bed and slipped her door open, as she found herself sitting out on the decking with a book in her hands. Her gaze briefly caught a glimpse of yellow flowers in the yard, and she sighs deeply, "It''s about time, huh?"


    Eventually, she will no longer be able to hide it from that person.


    When he finds out, she wonders exactly how he will react. No, she doesn''t have to wonder, it''s always been obvious after all. The relationship between the two of them is something everyone around them has always been curious about them. They can''t simply be called friends, but they weren''t lovers either; there has always been something much more. But the cause of that bond in the first place has always been over something superficial. Because we''re both the same, constantly losing people that are important to them. It was as simple as that.


    "What is a pretty lady doing out here all by herself?"


    A deep sigh escaped her lips, "Stop making fun of people."


    "Haha, sorry sorry." Akito stepped forward, and he took a seat beside her. ''Speak of the devil.'' Setsura thought. Why did he come all the way out here? Shouldn''t he be entertaining the others? Or maybe he decided to leave because it was boring? Still, now that he is here. Setsura felt nervous.


    How much longer does she intend to deceive him? To conceal the truth to him, about the situation. She feels his gaze on hers, and for a while, she left it be until he shifted closer to her. "How long are you going to look? If you have nothing else to say, go over there."


    Setsura felt very uncomfortable. Akito treats her with such kindness. But he doesn''t know the truth about her; she is deceiving him. If Akito found out that she was somebody from the future, would he still treat her the same?


    "Setsura, did something happen?"


    "What are you talking about? It''s nothing, nothing has happened," Setsura regretted her words immediately. Why does she have to act so stubborn for?


    "Really?"


    "Yep."


    She ensured that she was still facing away from him so that he could not see the look in her eyes. The second they make eye contact he will realize it right away after all. He''s always been that kind of person. "Hmm, is your friend sleeping?"


    Setsura nodded, "¡­It seemed like she was restless. Her powers are starting to show, and she''s getting strange visions." she murmured. Although Jina had not told her the details, Setsura could tell. It''s exactly like Oslo said, she''s become more sensitive to these things.


    "That''s not uncommon. Powers being inherited isn''t unusual."


    Normal, huh, then what does that make her? A regular person with no powers at all, but can sense these things.


    Feeling his fingers brush across her eyes. Her violet orbs went wide at the sudden contact, "Akito¡­"


    "They''re salty," Akito murmurs, as he licked the tears away. Such a action should have made her flinch or back away and yet; this person has always been important.


    "¡­Their tears, after all."


    "Do you miss him that much?"


    Ah, he finally asked her. Even though he''s casually been remaining by her side since then. Ever since then, the one that has been supporting her the most is this person. "You''re only just asking now; your pretty slow aren''t you?"


    Akito smiled bitterly, "Haha, sorry, sorry."


    "An apology like that barely cuts it."


    "Then, I''m sure this can count as an apology." Before she knew it, she was pulled into his arms, a familiar scent and wave of relief seemed to wash over her, yet it wasn''t enough. The only one who can make her feel calm, the only one that can settle the darkness in her heart is indeed that person. "You can still go back."


    At that comment, her eyes widened, he knew? Did he know all along? So earlier in the clock tower, so that''s how it was. A deep sigh escaped her lips, ''How frustrating,'' Setsura thought. The entire time she was having a mental breakdown, he knew the reason why. She kept brushing it off as being homesick, but Akito must have sensed something was wrong.


    Oslo knew this too right? The entire time she felt so guilty about it. He should have told her and yet even if he does know. Nothing has changed.


    Ah, she''s sick of it all. She''s already so very tired.


    How many more separations does she have to go through? It''s already enough.


    "Please make me forget...."


    "Alright."


    Setsura bit her lower lip and averted her gaze. Setsura knew she should draw away and once again make it clear that she wanted nothing to do with him in that manner, but she couldn''t find the strength. Amito touch was strangely comforting. She felt so drained; she wanted to forget about everything. She wants to... Her sentence fell short when she felt Akito gently lift her chin up. He wrapped his arms around her waist and drew her closer.


    He gently grazed their lips against each other, carefully caressing them. Setsura understood that he was trying to make her get used to the taste of his mouth. Gradually, he applied more pressure until he pried open her mouth. Despite this abrupt kiss, there was something almost gentle about it. ''All men want is s.e.x,'' she wonders who was it that told her that? She wonders if Akito is the same. If she told him that this was all they could do, then would he get angry at her?


    Either way, right now he was kissing her with so much gentleness, that she couldn''t resist. She slipped her hands onto his chest and buried her fingers through the thin fabric of his clothes.


    Setsura forgot how it felt to kiss another person, ''My head is going fuzzy,'' Setsura thought. So men living in these time periods really do have good techniques. People in the modern-day often joked about the intimate things in old Japanese era. But they probably had no idea, that even a simple kiss would leave them breathless.


    "Setsura," Akito murmured, "You''re making this difficult," Setsura could tell how heavy his breathing was. His hands slipped onto her clothing and her eyes widened, once again - her memories flashed through her head.


    '' I want you to be happy. You already have loads of people who can do just that job alone. But I believe that there is at least two that already has a degree of importance to you?''


    '' I don''t want anyone else. I want you to stay with me.''


    She couldn''t. She spread out her fingers and pushed him away with such strength that she did not know was even possible.


    Aki smiles, " I see, that''s better."


    Setsura averts her gaze cheeks still fl.u.s.tered. While she did not harbor any romantic feelings for him, it did not mean she couldn''t be embarrassed. " .... you''re terrible. Putting me on the spot like that."


    "Aha, indeed that''s true. But its high time you realize it," he trails off and reaches over to pull her into his embrace again. " High time, you realize that you aren''t alone. That there will always be a place for you to return to. Even if the one you most desire isn''t here, even if he isn''t here - that doesn''t mean you have to be alone. Setsura, do you understand?"


    "I understand," Setsura said softly, "But I''m very afraid."


    She''s afraid of the future, even if she were to return to her time...If she were to return - things would not be like it seemed.


    "You, really need a woman. I could tell how pent up you were," Setsura mumbled.


    Akito laughed, "Sorry, I got lost in the moment there."


    ''Lost in the moment?'' Would he do that with any other women he kisses? Setsura deeply sighed, well forget it. It''s not like he''s taking it seriously, that''s a good thing for her.

 Chapter 34 - Safety

    A couple of days later - Akito''s Mansion - 3:00am


    Setsura still couldn''t believe that they were allowed to leave just like that. But then again, she figured after that party things would progress in a smoother direction. Only a representative from squad one came to see them off alongside the regular officers. It wasn''t the captain or vice captain, Setsura was unsure whether it was a good thing or not. Those two people must have received reports that they were at the clock tower. It won''t take them long to figure out that she was the one in the tower who overheard their conversation.


    What does she do then? Setsura still couldn''t bring herself to tell Akito. She didn''t want to worry him. Setsura''s thoughts broke off as she saw the light from outside her window. Ah? Setsura got up and peeked over. ''Akito is home.'' Her gaze drifted to the wooden clock. It''s so late, he''s definitely tired. It''s a good thing she made him some food earlier.


    The servants in this household are ridiculous, who devours all the food before the master returns? According to the head butler though, ''Akito-sama does not eat when he comes back.'' That''s unhealthy, so is eating this late at night. But it''s better than not eating at all, with this in mind, Setsura headed to the small kitchen. It was a short distance since she was walking quickly. After she picked up the food, Setsura made her way over to one of the rooms at the end of the corridor.


    Every time Akito came home late, he would use the back staircase which would lead to one of the rooms on this floor. Setsura stumbled upon this during the second night he came late. She liked using the mini-kitchen on this floor, so whenever she couldn''t sleep. Setsura would practice her cooking. Practicing during the day when there is a chance of the servants coming by was too embarrassing for her. She knew she wasn''t a good cook, and didn''t want to embarrass Akito too much.


    Sure enough, when Setsura entered the room. She found him collapsed on the couch.


    "Setsura?" Akito called out. That was fast, he noticed her already.


    "You can sleep after you eat," Setsura brought the tray over. When she did, she noted how exhausted Akito was. He must have worked very hard today. He really is a hard working person.


    Akito seems amused, "Will this fair lady keep me company on this beautiful moonlight?"


    Setsura rolled her eyes, "I''m only here to make sure your actually eating food." She took a seat on the couch, "Eat already, I want to go back to sleep. I''m sleepy."


    That was obviously a lie, before Akito came she was simply reading away at her desk, hoping she would get tired. It''s a good thing Akito came, whenever he is with her - she would be able to get some sleep.


    Akito reached over and then kissed her forehead, "Thank you for the food."


    "Yes."


    Since that day, he keeps doing these things. Small acts of affection, while it made her heart feel at ease. She wondered what he thought of it. "Akito, you have to eat," Akito still hadn''t pulled away from her. He was gently kissing her hair.


    "Setsura, were you alright today?"


    "I''m fine," Setsura mumbled. She was fine wasn''t she? Aside from worrying about the troublesome two from squad 1, her heart is more at ease these days.


    "Are you sure?" Akito repeated. Setsura knew this would be a good chance to just tell him everything. But for some reason, she couldn''t do it.


    "I''m okay," Setsura hesitated but she leaned forward and kissed his cheek. It was soft and awfully clumsy but she noted how happy he seemed. "I''ll be happier if you actually eat your meal, will you? The food will get cold."


    "Your eating too."


    ¡­..


    Akito is frequently more busy these days, which is why he had not been waiting for her at the usual place. However, that does not mean that he completely dissolves himself in his duties. Even before she enters her chambers, she already knows he''s there. But she also knows that he''s already fast asleep. Setsura made her way across the room on to the couch where he was asleep. She already told him to use the bed already - this is his palace after all. Yet he quote said that it would not be appropriate. Trying to act all proper in the strangest times, he truly is a strange one. If he''s going to fall asleep at least lay down.


    Blanket¡­blanket..


    Ah there it is, she spotted it behind the couch on the table and proceeded to get it when Akito arms suddenly pulled her onto the couch. Uwaa, that really did catch her off guard. Rather that''s some precise reaching over. He''s hugging her¡­even though it''s only one arm¡­ her heart is beating frantically. She spies his facial expression, he isn''t even awake either. Indeed despite such a action he was sleeping so very peacefully.


    It''s suddenly become warm.


    He isn''t as warm as that person but that earlier chill she felt earlier has disappeared. Setsura leans on to his chest, it would be great if tonight is a bit longer. If she keeps being drunk on the dream, then perhaps the ending will be happiness and not a tragedy.


    .....


    5am


    Setsura groogily got up, and scanned the room. Akito was no where to be seen. Did he leave for work already? He literally just got back home -- her gaze flickered towards the clock. Akito came home at 3am. He''s working himself too hard. Her thoughts broke off when the doors opened and in came a angry looking Eisuke, "Oi woman, come down."


    "Eh?"


    "Don''t eh me, come down and help my brother out."


    Setsura blinked but nodded and got up. Thankfully she wasn''t wearing anything too strange. But even then, she reached out and wrapped herself in the cloak Akito got her.


    There stood a woman with long bright red cherry hair, dark eyes. She was clinging to Akito, "Didn''t you say we could get married?"


    "How did you find this place?" Akito''s gaze was very cold.


    "I tipped of your butler assistance ~" the girl giggled, "It''s so easy to get men to talk."


    At that comment the young man immediately knelt down, "I''m so sorry sir... I...I will.."


    "Get out," Akito said. If looks could kill, the young man would be dead by now. The young man immediately scurried away, and Setsura coughed. Akito turned to her.


    "Setsura," Akito''s gaze softened, "Stay in your room today, and don''t go out."


    "Ah," Setsura looked at the situation and understood. "Alright, but please remember to eat."


    Akito smiled, "I understand."


    The woman who was clinging to Akito frowned, "Who is this bitch, and why is she in your home?"


    "She''s my fiance."


    Setsura looked towards Eisuke with a dumbfounded look. Is this why Eisuke made her go downstairs?!! Fiance? Since when? Then again, since it''s Akito he probably has a reason. Maybe this was the only excuse he has to keep her beside him. Akito did say he created a false identity for her. Quite some time has passed since the conversation was last brought up though. But it seems like this was his plan.


    She took a deep breath before walking over, "Honey, I think you need help. There is some dirt on your arm," at that comment she grabbed hold of the red head''s wrist, "This won''t do, I can''t allow you to be filthy."


    "How dare you? Don''t you know who I am? I''m the Sakami daughter Rin!"


    The family? Setsura rolled her eyes, the fact that she doesn''t even recognize it despite being a modern day person just goes to show. Setsura studied this era alongside that person before, and saw the list of famous families. This girls family was not on the list. A so-called rich household that simply disappeared, and nobody bothered writing their names down.


    ''How pathetic.'' Setsura struggled not to laugh. This girl must really think she''s something. "And what about you? You''re just a shameless nobody who appeared out of nowhere? How did you climb into my future husband''s bed?"


    Before Setsura could open her mouth, Akito''s dragged the girl''s arm. "Come with me."


    Rina''s eyes lit up, and she sneered at her, "See? I knew he would.." Rina trailed off, when Akito dropped her wrist. Instead Akito grabbed hold of her hair and dragged her out.


    Setsura blinked when she saw the sight, ''How scary.'' She''s never seen him like this before.


    *UNEDITED*

 Chapter 35 - Odd Behaviour

    Since this is her fault, it feels like she ought to say something but -- it seemed like it''s best to get out of Akito''s way right now. Setsura turned on her heel and left. Even if Oslo says Akito can help her, she ought to rely on herself. She can''t depend on him forever. Just because she time travelled to the past doesn''t mean she can remain ignorant.


    Still, isn''t it a sin to turn a blind eye to Akito''s actions? He hides it well. But Setsura noticed it. Sometimes he would come back home later, because somebody followed him home. If that person sees the mansion, then Akito would have to dispose of them quickly.


    Setsura clenched her fist as she walked back up the stairs. This life of blood and war, she still can''t get used to it. As a government official, how many lives has Akito ended because somebody ordered him to do so? The thought made her sick.


    Akito is so good to her, he treats her with so much kindness. But that does not mean that he treats everybody the same way. If Akito looked at her with those same eyes that he did with that Rin girl - would she be able to take it? The sheer thought made her very uneasy.


    ¡­..


    Akito''s Mansion - X Floor - 1:00PM


    Setsura spent the entire morning in Akito''s library. Surprisingly enough, there were a lot of books there. All kinds of books, not just books on government affairs. When she came down to the usual floor, she noted there was a sound coming from the bedroom. ''Ah, could it be Akito?'' Setsura looked up at the clock. It''s past lunchtime, she should make him something to eat. While her cooking could still use some work, she could make basic meals now. But then again, even if she made burned food. Akito would still eat it.


    Maybe he''s eaten already? She ought to check on him first. Setsura made her way towards the room, and knocked on the door. "Akito? It''s Setsura, can I come inside?"


    She waited for a few minutes but did not receive a reply. Frowning, she opened the door knob and opened the door. Akito was nowhere to be seen. Did she make a mistake? Maybe it''s just one of the servants. Though Setsura is pretty sure that Akito ordered the servants to stay from this floor. Aside from her and Akito, only the head butler and head servant come here. Not even Eisuke does.


    She looked around the room, and found Akito''s clothing on the couch. Come to think of it, there''s an attached bath next door isn''t there? Setsura walked over and knocked on the adjacent door, "Akito?"


    "Mmm? Setsura?"


    "I''m sorry for disturbing you, but have you had lunch yet?"


    "Yeah."


    Is he lying? It doesn''t seem like it. "I''m going to go ahead and eat something, I''ll come back." She wanted a change of atmosphere anyway, so she planned to bring her books over. To her surprise just as she turned to walk away, she hears the sound of the door knob turn.


    Before Setsura knew what was happening, she was pulled inside the room. The entire place was covered in steam from the water. Setsura felt her heart skip a beat as she felt the warmth of Akito''s skin against hers. "Quit it, if you really want a woman. Just go to the pleasure district."


    "Setsura," he mumbled in her ear, "Don''t go anywhere."


    What is he mumbling about? Go? Where could she possibly go? Still, isn''t there something wrong here? Akito does not normally speak this way. While he would once in awhile get that clouded look on his face. This is the first time she''s seen him like this. Setsura stopped struggling and she felt Akito relax.


    "Setsura, why don''t you take a bath too?"


    "Huh?"


    "Take one."


    It seems like she has no say in this. "Turn around, if you look I''ll get angry." She really doesn''t know what''s gotten into him but it felt like if she treated him like usual. He would only break down more.


    .....


    In her world everything was grey. She didn''t know that other colours existed.


    From my earliest memories, people and places were all grey. After meeting him for the first time, Setsura discovered the brightest colours for the first time.


    She discovered the bright colours of this world.


    For the first time, she felt the desire to protect something. Hair that seems translucent into the light, and hair glistening through the dusk.


    Beautiful.


    Whenever it came to a drawing of him, a painting of him. The colours came naturally, she didn''t have to think about it and it would turn out exactly the way she imagined it. Or even better. However when it was others it wasn''t the same, she didn''t get that same feeling...she wondered why that was.


    Trying to draw an image of a person''s face whom you can''t remember isn''t exactly easy. Or rather she''s supposed to be painting the piece for the event and yet she could not do so. Ah as expected without him here, she cannot paint. What an odd feeling.


    Yet she is naturally drawn to the colours from her old pieces. What sort of feeling did she have when she created works like this? What sorts of feelings was she trying to express?


    If only she could find it, then maybe it would all become clear to her.


    If she could get lost in a world of colour then she wonders what would happen. Would the reality she has always known change? It''s something that would leave someone curious. To her these colours are so so very important. But to the rest of the world, to any other individual colours do not hold a meaning let alone have a place in their heart. Ah, what a cruel fate. O cursed spite. The brunette reached over for one of her sketchbooks and flicks through it. It''s only rough sketches¡­and yet this person, must be the one she''s been searching for. Somehow¡­she feels as though she had already seen this face somewhere else before. But in the end even if she does remember for a split second the image will fade away faster than ever.


    Her gaze lands on the ceiling, as she took a deep breath. The smell of paints, oil paints, acrylic and watercolour - the charcoal markings from the vigorous drawings she had been doing. Everything in here describes who she is, what her current emotions are now. And exactly what message it is she has been trying to convey. For sure that message really is something that has been sleeping inside the depths of her heart.


    It''s so very scary. Everything is clouded in mist but he didn''t do that to her just so she would suffer. Even though he is a smiling fool, in the end everything you''ve done - everything you ended up doing was for her sake solely. That''s why even then she could never dislike him for what he did. Because, because it was that person who brought all these colours in her world in the first place. Without him she truly would still see such a monotone grey scale world. However, the one who brought the lightness and joy in these colours is probably that person.


    Setsura tried all methods to keep her memories in tac. She knew she wouldn''t be able to write things down, since the words would just get censored if she does. That''s why Setsura glanced up at the painting in front of her. She could only do this as a means to convey her thoughts and feelings. It''s a very vague method, but for her it was more than enough. For normal people, they would not be able to understand. If others saw these paintings, they would simply compliment it for being beautiful and


    A pair of arms hugged her from the back, in hailing her scent. "What''s wrong with you today Akito? Your acting strange."


    "Setsura, I really don''t think I''ll be able to take it if you leave me."


    "Did somebody say something to you?" While Setsura didn''t quite understand, Akito''s peculiar behaviour made her believe that someone must have said something. "Don''t listen to them, I''m not going anywhere."


    For now anyway, at least not until Oslo solves the problem in the future. There is something she has to do here too. At least that''s what she got from the conversation she had with him.


    "Promise?"


    "Yes, I promise. So quit worrying already."


    Akito nodded but he still continued hugging her. Setsura placed the brush down and turned around and wrapped her arms around him. ''He''s acting like a child.'' Setsura thought as she patted his back.


    *UNEDITED*

 Chapter 36 - Comfort and Pain

    After Akito calmed down, Setsura sent for somebody to fetch her a meal. When she returned to the room, Akito was laying down on the couch. ''Is he sleeping?'' The moment Setsura got close though, Akito tugged on her arm and pulled her down into the couch.


    "Setsura, you know I feel very relaxed when I''m with you."


    Setsura looked at him puzzled. But her gaze softens when she felt his arms wrapped securely around her waist. "Akito, about your wife. She isn''t really dead is she?"


    This was a question Setsura refrained from asking, because she saw how he reacted. However with the way things are now, Setsura figured she would ask. She already had a feeling how this conversation would end up anyway.


    "She''s missing, she--," Akito struggled to get the words out, "Left me."


    "Akito.."


    "I wronged her. Back then I was still talking to my parents, and my other relatives. I don''t know how familiar you are with families from this time period. However, here a large traditional family like mine would be called a clan."


    "Were your family against her?"


    "Some were wary, but they didn''t outright dislike her. But she failed to get pregnant, despite being married to me for so long."


    "Ah¡­ That''s.."


    Akito smiled bitterly, "I don''t care whether she was infertile or not. I only wanted her as my wife. But, she couldn''t bear the pain and the burden. So when I went on a major job, she used that chance to leave me."


    So it was something like that, "I don''t understand the values of this time properly. But, did your family try to get you to marry somebody else¡­?" The reason why Akito''s wife felt the need to leave other than the emotional pain and burden involved..


    Akito didn''t answer that question he didn''t have to. She could see it in his face. "I..I won''t leave you," Setsura didn''t know she was crying until Akito bent down and kissed her eyelids.


    "Your tears are so salty Setsura."


    .....


    Two hours later


    Setsura woke up and found an angry looking Akito staring at her. She blinked confused and sat up, the moment she did Akito drew her onto his lap. A look of pure hate and rage appeared in his eyes. "Akito?" Setsura said slowly, as she reached her hands reaching up to touch his face. Where did it all go wrong? Just earlier, weren''t they fine?


    She briefly glanced at the clock, only two hours have passed since then. How come he suddenly looks this way? Setsura was very confused, she didn''t understand what was going on. But it seemed serious to her. So she didn''t want to make a mistake and continued to caress his cheeks. Setsura found out that he liked it whenever she caressed him, so she did just that.


    "No," Akito frantically shook his head, as his arms tightened further around her waist before he let her go. He slipped her out of his lap and back onto the bed.


    Setsura could not understand the look in his eyes. "I''m done. And you''re done too. Just forget about it all. I don''t care if you think that it''s worth fighting for. Or that you''re indestructible. Or that everything will somehow turn out fine. Because I''m not going through that again!"


    Again? Did she trigger some bad memories or something? Setsura thought she just fell asleep, and that he left to do some work, but came back.


    "You fell asleep and I went out for a bit. Yet when I came back you were gone -- and blood was dripping down on the ground. When I found you were...."


    She was wounded? She even wandered of it seems like. What was she doing? What exactly did she-- her eyes caught a glimpse of the state of her arm. It was covered in bandages.


    Setsura glanced down at the bandages wrapped across her arm. That''s right she tried to¡­''to think it came to this.'' Setsura didn''t know how things ended up like this. Just earlier didn''t she say she had to support Akito? How did she end up this way? Is she that lonely? Is she in that much pain that she resorted to self harm.


    "It wasn''t your fault," Setsura shook her head fervently. "It was me." It''s her, it''s all her. Because she misses that person too much, because she is so lost and confused right now.


    But Akito was beyond listening, he continued his speech with the same firm tone.


    "I''m done following his path," he said. "I''m done with this. Setsura just stay with me and don''t think about anything else. Shattered lives. And you¡­" His gaze turned back onto her. He looked at her as though he her. "When was the last time you laughed?"


    It was that last question that made her self control break. Tears spilled out and she cried again. What have the two of them turned into? What will they become?


    Akito wasn''t done. "We''re doing things my way now. To hell with everything else." Having said his piece he eventually collapses in her arms and fell asleep.


    Setsura''s gaze drifted onto the man in her arms. ''She won''t be able to move like this.'' It honestly surprised her, Setsura reached over to wipe the tears from her eyes. How stupid. Lately it feels like she keeps showing Akito her weak side. But then again, it appears to be the same for him.


    Akito, he''s so uneasy whenever he is by himself. She ought to stay by his side more. If her presence can comfort him then she ought to. Her thoughts broke off when she found Akito staring at her.


    "If I kissed you right now, would you see that guys face?"


    "Ah?" The question startled her. What is he talking about?


    "Just tell me¡­" Akito shifter closed. She held her breath. "Who do you see when I do this?" When their lips met, her eyes widened and then slid shut. In that moment, it was like she had lost all control and sense of self because she was kissing him back.


    His mouth was soft and warm. Before Setsura knew it she was grabbing his shoulder and the soft material of his hakama. The two of them are so close right now, so close. She could feel his warmth. From what Setsura has pieced from her memories. She was a selfish girl by nature, and she constantly wanted more of whatever she had. Was she spoilt? No that''s not it.


    Right now what Setsura wanted more of was this. She couldn''t help it, though. She really couldn''t, and this time it would be her downfall.


    With the way he held her, so clumsily; it was obvious that he was more nervous than he let on. Is it simply because she resembled his late wife? Many of the servants said that. Setsura managed to draw herself back, "Akito," she said breathless. "We can''t keep doing this."


    It was wrong in so many ways. But Akito simply frowned, "Why not?"


    Why is he even asking her why? "I still have somebody," Setsura answered. Even if she can''t remember his name or face. The memories are still there.


    *UNEDITED*

 Chapter 37 - Learn to Love me

    The only reason why Akito is acting this way is because she resembles his wife. That has to be the reason. But, when she saw the look in his eyes. She felt there was something wrong with that theory. Regardless, Setsura took a deep breath. "Your wife is only missing; you aren''t divorced yet. I don''t want to be your mistress," Setsura mumbled. Besides she''s also in a relationship. What would that make her?


    While she may not remember that persons face clearly, her heart still aches whenever she remembers him. Instinctively, she asked Oslo if he was still alive. Her feelings for him haven''t gone away yet. Why would it? She loved him so deeply. Feelings of love don''t just go away like that.


    Akito ran his hand through his hair and picked up a cup on the side table. "You don''t think of me that way?"


    "Well uh," Setsura did not know what to say. She''s only known Akito for a short time. They may be closer now; she may be comforted by his presence. But for things to turn out like this in a short amount of time is too strange. "I''m not sure."


    That was the only safe answer she could give him. Besides Setsura really wasn''t sure about Akito. Ever since that time, she felt that something was gradually changing between them. Whether it was a pleasant change or not, but she felt very attached to him.


    Akito reached over and hugged her, "I think I''m serious though. Do you mind if I try?"


    Setsura felt her heartbeat speed up at his words. Akito is serious? Really?


    "We''ve only known each other for a short amount of time."


    "That doesn''t matter, your the only one who understands¡­" Akito mumbled.


    Ah, is that why?


    "Setsura, isn''t it fine? Learn to love me."


    Learn to love him.. It felt like somebody told her those words once before. Somebody important to her. Ah, was it him? Did that guy tell her those words? Setsura felt very confused. At first, she thought it was just her imagination, but the more she thought about it... The more she can''t help but think, ''They are too similar to each other.'' The words Akito says overlaps with that person.


    "Setsura," Akito whispered, "It''s okay. Just leave it to me."


    Akito makes her feel so safe; he''s so kind to her. But is that what she really wants? Just somebody to be kind to her? Anybody could do that. Akito is...to her, exactly what does she think of him? Does she have time to think about this now?


    Before Setsura could get a word in edgewise though, the doors to the room opened. "Brother, your--" Eisuke frowned when he saw the sight. "--needed downstairs."


    "Hmm, I see," Akito turned to her and kissed her cheeks. "I''ll be gone for a bit Setsura. Don''t wait up for me, yeah?"


    "Okay."


    With those words said, Akito left the room. She immediately slumped on the ground, ''How on earth is she supposed to face him?'' As a lover, Akito will most likely be kinder and gentler than ever before. But is that what she wants? Then again, they can''t return to how things were before.


    "Oi."


    "Ye--" Setsura''s sentence fell short when Eisuke pinned her against the wall. Her eyes widened when she felt his lips on hers. It was a clumsy kiss, nothing like the one she shared with Akito. "What are you¡­"


    "If you have to enter a relationship with anybody. It should be with me. My sister in law is only missing; she isn''t dead."


    At that comment, she looked down at her feet. He probably kissed her because of this. "I...I don''t¡­" Setsura wanted to say that she didn''t think of Akito that way. But it was hard. What if she can''t return to her time and has to live here? What if¡­ Akito asks her to stay? "I''m very sorry," Setsura mumbled.


    Eisuke could not say anything since Akito strolled into the room.


    "Setsura, come along with me."


    Setsura blinked, "Uhh.."


    "I''m meeting Lyra today, come along."


    That''s the person Akito said he wanted her to meet that time. But she ended up rushing off. Setsura nodded, "I''ll go get ready," she awkwardly looked over at Eisuke. She wanted to say some comforting words. But Setsura felt that she wasn''t the type of person to say something comforting.


    .......


    Li Family Household


    The place Akito said he would bring her to was the Onyomi compound area. Since they took an isolated route, she seldom saw anybody. After what happened during the event - it seemed like introducing her to people in society is put on hold again. Akito hasn''t mentioned going out at all. So even though Setsura wanted to meet and interact with new people. She knew it would have to wait. While she can''t get too comfortable at this time, she ought to make herself more useful.


    "What did you do?" Setsura asked as Akito lead her inside.


    Akito raised his eyebrow, "What do you mean?"


    "Those people are too cautious about you."


    Laughter escaped his lips, "Don''t worry about it. They won''t harm you."


    That''s not the point here. She is more worried about them trying to harm him over some petty grudge. "Back there, what did Eisuke do?"


    Setsura froze, did he notice? No, calm down. She took a deep breath.


    "He was just upset that his big brother is flirting with another woman when his wife is missing."


    "Is that all?" Akito repeated, his voice sharp. Setsura was too afraid to answer. Why is he suddenly so scary?


    "All you do is scare people away, haven''t you had enough of that Akito?" a sweet feminine voice filled the tunnel. Setsura looked up and saw a woman with golden blonde long curly hair, which is loose wearing a forest green gown decorated in unusual crystals.


    Ah...


    "Lyra," Akito addressed. "I''m just jealous, even if it''s Eisuke. He can''t just kiss the woman I''m courting."


    Setsura wanted to crawl in a hole and hide. Not only did he know about the kiss, now he''s openly admitting it.


    "Already? You''re fast."


    "Of course."


    ''W--what? Is this normal?'' Setsura could only stare at the two in confusion. The woman named Lyra smiled. "Well, while I question your tactics at times. I''m sure you''ll take good care of her."


    This is embarrassing. This lady has one of those mother like faces too, so it seems like she is getting blessed or something. "I--Im¡­"


    "Oslo sent you here?"


    Ah, "Yes."


    Oslo did mention to her that there are people here who they communicate with often. It must be the members of the Li household. Setsura figured that she wasn''t the first person they transported to the Meiji era. But even then it surprised her.


    "Then, your welcome here," Lyra smiled. "Your Akito''s¡­"


    "Future wife."


    Setsura stepped on his foot then. There is a limit to how much nonsense she could take. Even if he is serious, he can''t take it too far. It almost feels like he is pressuring her. Akito probably doesn''t realize that though.


    Thankfully Lyra left it at that topic, "Let''s head to the chamber then. Setsura-chan, is it?"


    Setsura nodded.


    "Do you have the items you had on you when you first came? To do the ritual, you don''t necessarily have to wear the same clothes. But the items are important."


    Ah? Akito didn''t mention that.


    Akito interjected, "I brought it for her."


    He did, when? Setsura sighed; she''s never going to understand Akito truly. He''s far too strange. "Is this...um ritual ¡­"


    "It''s safe," Lyra nodded. "I suppose in your time it would be safer to call this magic? But yes, it''s safe. My family specializes in cases like this, and we''re not exactly normal, either. While we cannot compare to Oslo''s group. We do have a reputation."


    The Li household¡­It did ring a bell to her. It ought to be safe. Besides if these people know about Oslo, they ought to understand her circ.u.mstances too. Setsura nodded, and for the next few minutes, nobody said a word. She took a sideways glance at the silent Akito. It''s not like him to be quiet. Is he alright? Was she too harsh with him?


    "Akito," Setsura hesitantly reached out to touch his face. But the moment she did that, Akito used that chance to kiss her. It was a brief and light kiss. But it still made her feel very restless.

 Chapter 38 - Ritual

    When Akito mentioned ''Ritual.'' Setsura hesitated at first. She wasn''t sure whether it would be okay. But, when Akito explained what it was for. Setsura didn''t hesitate to accept. Lyra leads them to an odd underground looking chamber; a large sphere stood in the center of the room. It looked strangely familiar to her, but Setsura could not recall precisely where she saw it before.


    "Setsura," Akito''s voice snapped her thoughts, "I will stand over here, okay? If you need me, just call me."


    Setsura slowly nodded. She knew that doing a ritual to bring back some of her memories will cause her some harm. But Akito clearly did this because he could no longer stand to see her wake up in so much pain.


    ...


    There it is that pitch-black color again. Ah, is that what you''d call '' Darkness?''


    From the very second she was born, the first color she had seen is that murky darkness, color, and yet it was different. It wasn''t bright or sparkly; it wasn''t the first thing you''d expect a newly born infant to stop.


    A monotone world, from the very moment - call it fate or whatever. But maybe there was already something that began to tie her to that person. However, if you looked at it in that logic, then she too may have been longed connected to several others. In that instance, the whole notion of destiny completely disappears, doesn''t it? But she was sure that even if it were true, even if it were true, she wouldn''t believe it because that would be illogical.


    Setsura closed her eyes, that''s right. There wouldn''t be any sense to it. The term destiny doesn''t have any information to back it up with. In fact, you can merely call it an illusion of individuals, something individuals have romanticized in their heads and brought forth due to their desires. It is human nature to want to dramatize a mere thought, that''s why it is '' normal.''


    When there are individuals who step outside of what is considered the norm, they are immediately shunned by others. That is something she has longed accepted, that''s why it isn''t new. Why people were giving her strange looks after that recent test. It was only natural for them to do that, and she doesn''t blame them for it at all. If someone who is usually average suddenly turns out to be above average and complimented highly, then, of course, it would be deemed strange.


    She really was out of it; she wasn''t thinking straight. Usually, she would work hard to ensure that her answers seemed somewhat normal. But her thoughts had been distracted. Aha, it seems like they''ll be talking about her more again. Hiding at this rate would only be foolish, yes it would be foolish. She could imagine it now what they''d say if she held back now, '' You''re looking down on us, aren''t you?''.


    No, that''s not it at all ¡ª your completely wrong. But explaining anything in those circ.u.mstances would not be worth her time. If there are people who see a drastic change in such a short period, it''s only normal that they won''t accept it. That''s why there is no need to explain it.


    Since it is something like that, then there''s no need for her to bother correct? And yet why do you look at me those eyes as if you understand? What do you understand?


    What exactly does he know about her?


    What exactly are you trying to get at?


    '' It''s because I know you that I fell in love with you?''


    Ha? They only just met. Our interactions back then were only brief too. How could he have possibly have fallen in love with her? There isn''t any sense in at all. Yet those eyes showed no lies. Yes for sure that person isn''t lying at all. But she couldn''t do it. In the end, she is still weak.


    Hesitations are a sin.


    Setsura has always believed that and thus has ensured that she buried away any signs of those hesitations. Buries it all away in the furthest corner of her mind. She didn''t cry in front of others since crying is a sign of weakness.


    That''s why she didn''t shed a single tear in front anyone, anyone except him. She recalls the last words he said it to her. The words he last spoke to her before she thought he died.


    '' I''ll always be watching over you and lending you strength no matter what.''


    That was the first time. It was that event that truly traumatized her, and she knew that ever since then. Something hadn''t been the same. Yet after a while of being apart. Setsura had picked out the meaning of those words. She deciphered it and realized what it meant.


    A real idiot, she really thought that. But it gave her strength knowing that if she just waited. Waited that she would be able to see him again. When she did though, she didn''t expect it to be like that. Setsura didn''t expect to run into his arms and realize.. realize that he genuinely would leave her this time. That''s right; it was something she noticed from that very second.


    She recalls the words he said to her almost a year ago now.


    ''Sorry, I won''t be able to show it to you anymore. A world of color.''


    Come back; she swallowed those words if she told somebody about this dream she had regarding him. They would most likely think she is crazy. But Setsura didn''t mind that at all, as long as she could see him for a bit.


    Maybe she should concentrate on it now? That scene from the accident - she vaguely recalled it not too long ago. So is it not alright? That day, she wanted to take him there. They headed to the clock tower right after their graduation ceremony was over.


    Then...and then what? She woke up and found herself alone; she was locked up in a huge birdcage. Flames surrounded the entire place.


    Then, she met up with him. That''s right; he found her and helped her out of that floor. The two of them were trying to escape the flames. Just when they almost got out, she saw it - a shadow from the back. He saw it too and protected her. Just when they both thought they escaped from that strange shadow. It appeared again, that shadow --- spoke.


    ''I cannot allow you two to live happily.''


    ''Your fate is sealed; you will die alone. Die as a puppet controlled by others.''


    Before she knew it, there was blood everywhere. It was not her blood. She was screaming.


    ''No matter where you go, I''ll find you Setsura.''


    Setsura shivered, and she wiped her head around. It was still the same white-colored space as before - and yet, it felt like someone was watching her. That voice, did it come from the present or the memories? Is it here? Did it follow her all the way to this time too? Setsura didn''t know...


    She screamed.


    She threw the small book she had in her pocket into the empty space of nothingness. It felt like she could gradually hear it more loudly, that same mocking voice from before.


    Before things could get worse, she was immediately pulled into Akito''s arms, "Lyra! That''s enough, stop it right now."


    Lyra sighed, "Akito, it''s only been five minutes.."


    "I don''t care," Akito snapped. Setsura wanted to tell him, no; please continue. She wants to recall more, but ...her body felt so weak. Soon the surrounding light around her vanished. Akito cradled her in his arms, "Setsura, it''s okay. Just take deep breaths. Deep breaths."


    "Akito..."


    "Ssh, I''m here. I''m right here."


    Is he? Setsura held him tighter. But, won''t he get taken from her too?


    "Setsura, it''s okay. Calm down; I''m right here."


    No, she doesn''t trust those words. He was right there too. But he left. He was so close to her, but he. Her thoughts broke off when she felt Akito''s lips on hers. "Sssh," he mumbles against her lips. "Don''t be afraid."


    "Akito, I.. I..." Setsura still couldn''t get the words out. She doesn''t know what to say. What was that? "I''m scared," she hated being so weak. So feeble and defenseless. But just now she felt petrified.

 Chapter 39 - Rain

    Setsura had a difficult time calming down. In the end, Lady Lyra told her to stay in the guest room, and they could continue whenever she was ready. Setsura rolled back and forth on the bed. She''s always had a hard time falling asleep in new places. Let alone sleep during the day. That''s why, after an hour had passed and she couldn''t sleep. She made her way towards Akito''s room on the next floor. On her way there, she caught a glimpse of outside through the large glass windows.


    It was raining heavily, the buildings in the distance all looked so small in contrast to the heavy drops of rain. Setsura opened one of the windows slightly and extended her hand out. Rain in the Meiji period is no different from the modern-day. It''s the same, and yet, it felt somewhat mysterious to her.


    After what happened earlier, Setsura was unsure whether or not she wanted to continue the ritual. She felt bad about taking up so much of Lady Lyra''s time, but she didn''t want another episode to happen. Setsura knocked on his door, but there was no reply, she waited for a few minutes, but there was still nothing. So she turned the doorknob, it immediately opened. Setsura stepped inside.


    Did he go somewhere? But didn''t he say that she could come by anytime?


    "Akito?" Setsura called out. She suddenly felt unsafe. Even if this is his friend''s place, it does not change the fact that she is in an unfamiliar environment. Hearing no response, her frown deepened.


    It didn''t help how the rooftop was made out of glass, causing her to hear the rain more clearly. Whenever she hears the sound of the rain, it would remind her of all those depressing times. The suffocating feeling in her heart, the tightness in her chest. The tears in her eyes. Setsura scanned the room. In the center was a large water fountain. She followed the source of the noise and found Akito on the other side of the fountain.


    "Setsura?"


    Setsura looked away, "I''m sorry, I peeked on you."


    Akito shook his head, "It''s fine, I''m just bathing a little," Akito said casually as he brushed a strand of his wet locks.


    It''s not like Akito had his clothing entirely of. But that didn''t stop her from feeling very nervous. The water droplets scattered across his well-toned body.


    His torso is completely n.a.k.e.d. Setsura initially looked away, but now she was looking again. Akito doesn''t seem to be bothered by it. Maybe she shouldn''t either?


    "I feel better."


    Calm down Setsura, don''t take it too seriously. In the modern world, it''s the same thing anybody would see on the beach ¡ª random men''s n.a.k.e.d torsos. Right, think about it that way.


    "Is the water cold?"


    "Yeah, but it''s better this way."


    "I see, uh¡­" Why does she suddenly feel so awkward?


    "Normally, I don''t do this, but I need to gather my thoughts."


    Is there something bothering him? Could it be because of her? Earlier she caused him so many problems. Only five minutes had passed during the ritual, and yet it felt like an eternity to her. "Setsura, wash my back for me."


    Wait; what?! How did it end up this way? But, she supposed this is a normal thing in this era. Men and women are a lot bolder. Or maybe Akito''s just a weird person, doesn''t he realize that he is n.a.k.e.d right now? Setsura took a deep breath but cautiously made her way over, she picked up the towel on the side and raised it towards Akito''s back.


    ''He has so many scars, and bruises,'' Setsura thought. She already saw a brief glance of it before, but now.. Setsura''s sentence fell short when Akito''s gaze met hers. She flinched and dropped the towel, but it was too late to step back. Akito reached over and wrapped his arms around her waist.


    "Ak-Akito? Unhand me right now!"


    This is hardly what she would call appropriate.


    "Isn''t it fine? We''ve taken a bath together before."


    "That was different; let me go."


    But Akito didn''t do so, "I won''t harm you, Setsura."


    She bit her lip; she knows that. Akito seems to be very serious about her. But, she still loves only one person. Besides, Setsura didn''t know how long until she would have to head back. Akito''s lips grazed against her neck, "Setsura, you came to find me. Are you alright?"


    "I''m a bit frightened," she mumbled. "I know I''m just acting paranoid but¡­"


    "Mmm, don''t worry. I''m here."


    ¡­


    His eyelashes are long, Setsura reached over and caressed his face. "Akito, do you not want to search for your wife?"


    "Since you came, I''ve stopped thinking about her."


    Ah¡­


    "But, you still love her, right?"


    Akito weakly smiled, "I''m very weak when it comes to that topic. I don''t even know whether I really loved her or not. Well, we can forget about me," he ran his hands through her hair. "You couldn''t sleep?"


    "I couldn''t," she mumbled. Even if Setsura wanted to forget, she couldn''t. That dark shadow, who was it? His screams and hers- the blood. Setsura shuddered, and Akito held her tighter, "Akito, thank you so much. I know I''m causing you problems."


    "You don''t have to thank me. I''m doing this because of my feelings."


    No, that''s wrong. Even if he didn''t like her, he would still do this. Setsura figured out by now that he is a very kind person.


    "Say Akito, I need to tell you something... In the tower I¡­"


    "Met with those two?"


    So, he already knew. Setsura nodded, "I''m sorry for not telling you."


    Akito shook his head, "No, you never make a decision without thinking it through," Akito kissed her lips. "That''s my Setsura."


    Wh--!! His actions really dumbfound her. Before he married his wife, he must have been a player. How come he knows exactly how to make a girl nervous? "Akito, I don''t like rainy days very much."


    "Mmm, is that why cute Setsura came to find me?"


    "Yes."


    "I guess I''m the same as you when it''s raining. You don''t see the beauty of the capital, all the colors that make up the town are washed away by the rain."


    After what happened earlier, Setsura was finding it difficult to look him in the eyes. Akito is more muscular than the average man, making her keenly aware of how attractive he is.


    "Setsura?"


    "Uh yeah?"


    Akito smiled, "Did you like what you saw?"


    Setsura''s cheeks burned red, and she tried to squirm free from his hold. "Kidding, kidding. But it would be nice if you liked it."


    Why would it be? Geez!


    "The rain is bad, but taking a stroll around and sharing an umbrella isn''t a terrible idea. What do you say?"


    Setsura''s eyes lit up, "We can walk around town?" The first step to being independent from Akito is getting to know the place.


    "Yeah. Sorry for restricting you, I was worried about people following up after that incidence."


    So that''s why he didn''t do it deliberately. Setsura relaxed in his arms. "I''m a bit tired."


    "I''ll wake you later, just go to sleep now."

 Chapter 40 - Just figuring things out

    The sudden increase in the rain led to their little harmless stroll stopping abruptly. So, the two sought shelter in an abandoned-looking building.


    The place, despite having broken floorboards and no furniture to show that it belonged to an aristocratic family, looked quite well-kept and neat. Setsura gulped, is there nobody else living here? She doesn''t want to intrude if somebody lives here. This would be considered trespassing in her time.


    An endless amount of corridors and rooms. If she closed her eyes, she could imagine it, the bustling activity. If this place were still busy, people would be running around doing their chores, training, or eating.


    Setsura opened her eyes when Akito slid one of the room doors open, "Hmmm, there''s a bedroom here. So the baths should be over there¡­"


    She looked at him, confused.


    "That type of rain won''t stop anytime soon, so let''s stay overnight here."


    "B--but, it clearly looks like somebody is living here."


    "Correction, somebody was living here. It''s dusty, and the floorboards are worn out. So nobody lives here now."


    ....


    When Setsura stepped out of the bathroom, she retraced her steps to the room from earlier. Unlike before she noted that it was clean, the floorboards were a different shade of brown. Akito was perched on the window, with a pipe in hand as he gazed outside. ''Whenever he doesn''t crack jokes, he always has that hazard look in his eyes.'' Setsura walked across the room. "Akito, you can take a bath now."


    "Mmm, I will later. I made you some food, why don''t you eat?"


    Setsura looked down and saw on the small table was a simple meal consisting of fish, potatoes and a bit of meat.


    "Are you not going to eat?"


    Akito smiled, "My appetite is bad when it''s raining; you go on ahead without me."


    Setsura could only nod as she sat down. She wonders what he is thinking of right now. Earlier when they were walking through the streets, he seemed uncomfortable the entire time. If he doesn''t like rainy days this much, she wondered why he even came along with her. Maybe it has something to do with his wife again? He only seems to get into this solemn mood whenever it concerned her.


    "Akito, at least eat a little. I don''t like eating alone."


    "Aren''t you usually too nervous to eat a meal in front of me?"


    That''s only because recently he keeps doing strange things. Setsura shook her head, "That''s not the case; eat with me."


    Akito nodded and walked over to the table. Thankfully Akito made a large portion, so Setsura divided up the meal. "I was thinking Akito, what did you do to get those people to stop accusing me?"


    Akito flinched and awkwardly laughed, "Well, you''ll be uhh surprised."


    She eyed him suspiciously. Why is he acting this way? She was going to praise him for scaring away those officers.


    "Sorry!"


    "Huh?"


    "I told them you slept with me."


    At that comment, she dropped the chopsticks in her hands. Her eyes twitched in annoyance, "Care to repeat?"


    "Dearest Setsura, it was the only believable excuse."


    "Like hell."


    "I mean if we are both amid passion and l.u.s.t¡­"


    Setsura''s glare deepened, and Akito bowed, "Sorry! As you can see, I do feel bad. But I thought if we made it real after I get you to fall for me, it wouldn''t matter anyway."


    What is it with this guy bringing up his feelings twenty-four seven a day? Doesn''t he have better things to talk about? Why does he keep mentioning how much he loves her? Setsura, let''s out a deep sigh, "Akito, I told you not to pressure me."


    Akito looked up, "Am I bothering you? Are the men from your time not as direct?"


    Setsura couldn''t comment on that, because other than that guy she never gave anybody else a chance.


    "It''s not that; I''m just figuring things out."


    "You were in an accident, and that''s why you came here?"


    Akito must have misunderstood what he saw from those images. Setsura shook her head, "I was in an accident, but that''s not why I came here. Oslo said he needed my help--" Setsura paused, "How come you know Oslo?" She knew he was a military figure. But Akito himself admitted that it wasn''t until his transfer that he started to get involved with the supernatural cases of the Meiji era.


    Akito picked up a cup and brought it to his lips, "I met him when I met my wife."


    Huh?


    "I think she was the same as you actually, a time traveler. But the difference is, she chose to settle down here once her mission was complete."


    Setsura couldn''t believe what she was hearing. So, Akito''s wife is also a time traveler?


    "Are you sure about that?"


    "Well," Akito pondered about it for a moment, "My memories are quite hazy. Maybe it was the impact of her leaving me, but I''ve forgotten a lot of things. When my wife came to this place, she appeared just like you did all lost and confused. She was wearing similar unusual clothing to you as well."


    Setsura placed her hand on her head, ''Why does this sound so familiar to her?'' Is there a chance that she was Akito''s wife? Setsura frantically shook her head. That must be the most stupid idea she''s ever had. If she were Akito''s wife - then surely she would remember. Besides, all these years she''s been with that guy. There is no chance of her having traveled back in time before.


    "It does sound like it. Why did you not ask Oslo about her?"


    Akito laughed, "Because I used to think Oslo was trying to take her away. He would always appear whenever I was with her, after all. She went to him a lot for advice, but I misunderstood that."


    Was Oslo close with the subject? But, Setsura recalled how he kept brushing her questions. He''s so cold to her. That girl must have had special circ.u.mstances in contrast to her.


    "How old was your wife?"


    "15."


    Fifteen? Setsura frowned, that must mean his wife would be nineteen right now. The same age as her. If his wife returned to the modern-day, she would have finished her studies, maybe went to university. Probably fell in love and found somebody else to marry. Though that''s just speculation. There is a chance that Akito''s wife is still living in this era. Setsura didn''t know why she was suddenly thinking about Akito''s wife so much -- wait fifteen?!!!


    Setsura eyed him up and down, "I seem to have gotten the wrong impression of you." Who knew this guy would marry a young girl? Then again, she does understand that the values in this time are different. But it still felt strange to her.


    "Hey hey, don''t look at me like that. I didn''t touch her until she turned sixteen -- and hold on really. Why are we having this talk?"


    "I''m just curious about your wife. Nobody talks about her."


    Akito smiled bitterly, "Well, I ordered them not to mention her anymore. Only Eisuke boldly does so from time to time, but eventually, even he would stop."

 Chapter 41 - It always started the same

    The mysterious wife will still remain a mystery it seems. Akito isn''t willing to talk to her about it, so Setsura simply switched the topic. "If you don''t eat everything on your plate you won''t get a balanced meal," for awhile now Setsura noted how he was picking of the green peppers.


    Akito smiled, "So, on what basis are you asking that? As my wife?"


    ''The level of shameless has gone way too far.'' "Akito, I really do need your help and while I do understand that you have feelings for me. I want to focus on my mission first," Setsura paused. But she doesn''t know exactly what her mission is yet. That messenger of Oslo''s, when will she see him?


    "I understand, I''ll help you."


    Just like that? No catch or anything?


    "Like I said before, your connected to the shard case. While I do not wish to use you, if your going to be moving around anyway I might as well combine our interests."


    "Best interest?" she repeated.


    Akito sighed, "Well, you know about the murders that have been occurring lately right?"


    Setsura nodded.


    "We have reasons to believe all these murders are connected with each other."


    ''Reasons to,'' Setsura repeated those words in her head. So, it''s confirmed is it?


    Nothing else was said on that topic, and they quickly ate their meal. Akito is probably debating still whether or not he ought to get her involved.


    Even though this mansion had plenty of space. Akito still insisted on sleeping beside her. That shouldn''t have surprised her either, but it did - she felt his warm lips brush against her neck. His body pressed against her, "Setsura, go to sleep."


    "Okay."


    ¡­


    It would start the same, regardless of whether Akito was with her or not. Setsura finally understood what was different from the previous visions to these ones.


    Blood. The colour red soaked into the carpet, and the bed sheets. The wall and skin. The room looked so blurry to her, maybe because she was losing so much blood? There was no doubt regarding the blood slipping from her body. Was it possible that so much blood could come from one human being?


    The answer is yes.


    The red colour seemed to turn darker every single time. It fell across her now, washing outwards to blot her arm, chest, face.


    Until she could clearly see him lean over. She held back her words, paralyzed half in fear.


    When his hand reached for her neck, she shrunk back against the bed a little. This couldn''t continue. This time, however, those fingers touched her cheek without a hint of malice. She turned her eyes to him then, questioning.


    Is it over? Are you satisfied?


    It always started the same. Soon, she became used to it. She expected it, even. The nights just weren''t the same without it, however tonight it seemed different. Tonight there seemed to be something else -- she could see the face of her torture more clearly now. It was a face she recognized all too well.


    But where? Where has she seen this face before? It feels familiar, but at the same time.


    "Ever since I was a child, I realized there was something wrong with me. he began. "I would deliberately put myself, and those I cared about in dangerous situations just to see if anything would change."


    He removed his hand from her cheeks and instead she felt his hand finally brush against her throat. In seconds he was choking her.


    She gasped. A maniac look flashed through his eyes. There was a subtle savagery in the way he clutched her throat. An almost brutal delight escaped his lips as he increased his grip on her neck. She wondered if this was how death felt like. If she could die like this -- then did that mean everything she fought for and worked hard for this entire time was a lie? Setsura didn''t know what to think anymore. It''s so painful to keep on living in a world that no longer has him.


    If he is no longer around, why does she have to live? If she could just die..


    "Setsura, Setsura? Wake up!!"


    Setsura opened her eyes and this time around she saw a worried looking Akito. Ah, she must have done it again. Setsura reached over and held him tightly and Akito caressed her hair. "Mmm, I''m right here. Calm down okay?"


    "Akito, I''m very sorry."


    "Don''t apologize, I''ll stay by your side."


    ''For how long?'' Setsura held back those words. She can''t ask him something so selfish, because Akito does not remotely belong to her.


    ¡­


    The rain let up the next day, but according to Akito they shouldn''t stray too far since yesterday''s rain indicated a storm. So they simply took a stroll around the area. After she cried her eyes out yet again Setsura felt very embarrassed. To think she used to be such a strong and prideful woman.


    No words were said at all. As the scent of leaves - smell of oak filled the area. The scent of flowers, all the different colours of vibrant roses all mixing and harmonising together. She eyed his back, a flash of green from his hakama and the brown from the kimono he wore underneath.


    That same old back, those clothes he''s been wearing since they met each other. He really doesn''t have any taste those stripes don''t match with that shade of brown. Even so, wasn''t it because she said that comment. '' If you wear anything else...I won''t be able to recognise you?''


    There was a time where he was trying on other hakamas and kimonos that were much more fancier for special meetings. Yet after she said those words that he had gotten changed and when she questioned it he merely laughed and said, '' Aha I don''t mind. As long as I''m in your line of sight then that''s enough for me.


    He did it for her sake. Even now she had a feeling that was still the case. To this very day he''s still upholding such a silly promise.


    Setsura tugged on the sleeve halting him, " What''s wrong?"


    "You can...wear something else now you know...."


    "Hm?"


    "That is that promise," she mumbled. It was a foolish promise she made with him, not


    "Ah? Ha. Did that bother you?" Akito questioned and Setsura nodded. It''s actually because I''m too lazy for another combination...."


    Normally she would believe such an excuse, but she won''t this time around. Setsura sighs, "Liar ! That''s not true."


    If if that was the reason then she wouldn''t have...she wouldn''t have. Her thoughts broke when he leaned over and brushed his lips against her neck, her eyes widened. "Yeah it''s not. Once again you noticed.


    "Akito," Setsura whispered. "Were in public, you shouldn''t do this."


    "I''m just in hailing your scent Setsura."


    Setsura moved away, "Don''t." It''s true that Akito unlike most men could get close to her. But she was still afraid. She hasn''t known him for a long time, and already he''s getting so intimate with her.


    Akito nodded, "Okay, I have somewhere I want to take you," Akito took her hand. "Is this much contact alright?"


    "Only today."


    Akito laughed.


    Both of them know the meaning behind her words. Ah, since she came here the only thing she has learned about this place is Akito.


    *UNEDITED*

 Chapter 42 - Dont be so kind to me

    "Akito, you told me before that I resemble your wife¡­"


    "Yeah, she was a crybaby just like you."


    Setsura stepped on his foot, "Are you sure that''s not the reason why you want to be with me? I''m a very insecure person unless I can determine that you''re serious¡­"


    Akito smiles, "I''m serious, what will it take for you to believe me?"


    "You have to search for your wife."


    "...?"


    "If you still love me when you see her, then¡­ okay, you''re sincere."


    Akito burst into laughter, "Your really something."


    "I''m serious!"


    "I know," he cupped her cheeks with his free hand. "But, since you''ve proposed such a challenge for me. I also have a request."


    "What is it?"


    "You have to let me kiss you."


    What kind of deal is that? Setsura sighed, "Well, alright." If it''s just a brief kiss, then she can brush it aside as nothing. Think of it as those friendly greeting overseas or acting. However, Setsura should have known better. This is old Japan; the values from this time are completely different.


    "Nnhh¡­.?!!" Akito''s mouth captured hers.


    Let''s face it, even if she had a boyfriend and was on the verge of getting married. The two of them were fine with simple intimacy; even the kisses they shared were simple. She''s never even kissed him like this - so when Akito started doing this with her. Setsura didn''t know how to react. People would generally describe her as a calm and collected person. But, right now, she was anything but calm. Her head was a mess.


    "Setsura, you''re a clumsy kisser. But I''ll teach you."


    T--t--his unreasonable man!!! Setsura turned to walk away, and she hears Akito quietly following behind her. Honestly, why is this person like this?


    "What''s wrong?"


    Setsura walked over to the stalls and picked up a bottle.


    "This is the cologne you use before you go to bed right?"


    The shopkeepers and passingbyer ladies flushed, and Setsura immediately understood how misleading she sounded. They probably think that she and Akito have slept together a lot for her to recognize it. While being intimate in these times seems to be normal. Some are still conservative about those things.


    Akito however, took her hand, "Then is my Lady going to buy me a gift?"


    This man! He knows she has no money.


    "I''ll buy it for you."


    At that comment, Setsura hears a familiar voice and spotted somebody familiar. "Jina!"


    "Yo!" Jina beamed. Something seemed different about the girl. She no longer wore those rouge-like clothes; instead, she was dressed elegantly.


    A short man appeared beside her panting, "Lady Jina, please don''t just disappear without warning. Your father is worried about you.."


    "Yes, yes I know. But can''t I take a stroll around the market once in awhile. It''s boring at home."


    ¡­..


    "Are you two in a relationship?"


    Setsura almost spits out the drink. The two of them sat down and was drinking at a teahouse nearby. It was a first for Setsura coming to this kind of place, but she hid her surprise. She has to blend in.


    "Were not like that."


    Jina chuckled, "Relax, I''m just curious. Everybody is, the famous former squad one captain is suddenly working more."


    "Ah, could it be¡­"


    "I snuck out that time to meet you. But somebody knocked me unconscious and made me drink something strange. When I came to I was at the banquet," Jina explained. "And my memories were hazy; thankfully, it was just a temporary effect."


    So, that''s why Akito was staring at her. He must have recognized her even in her strange getup. Akito walked over to her.


    "Setsura, eat this. I know you''re hungry."


    "You eat one too," Setsura noted that the buns in the bag were still hot. She took one out carefully and extended it towards Akito. She half expected him to take it from her hands, but instead, he bends down and bites it.


    Jina whistles, "Setsura, if you two are dating. I told you to tell me."


    Setsura sighed, "Not at all, Akito just has bad manners."


    "You''re always treating me as a kid."


    "What, do you want me to treat you as an old man?"


    Akito turned away, and Setsura paused. Now that she thought about it, she doesn''t even know how old Akito is. She is curious, but it seems a bit rude asking somebody about their age.


    "Lady Jina."


    "I know, I know," Jina turned to Akito and passed him an envelope. "My grandfather wants to see you. Bring Setsura along too."


    "Why does Lord Rakon want me to bring Setsura?"


    "I think he has some information on the case your working on. He wants to make sure."


    ..


    After parting ways with Jina, Akito seemed silent. Setsura wanted to inquire, but then she saw the scary look on his face. Since it''s Akito, he will tell her in due time, right? Despite his sullen mood though, Setsura noticed that Akito always walked on the left side where the road was.


    Still trying hard not to chuckle, Setsura shook her head. "I see," she answered. "It''s just¡­ hard to believe that your actually a gentleman."


    Since she came here, Setsura saw many different sides of Akito. She could not fathom why he liked her so much. While he is a gentleman at times, ever since he announced his feelings for her things have been different. Kissing her with no regard to her feelings, randomly embracing her. Just the mere thought of it made her sigh.


    "It feels strange."


    "Then, I shall revert to how I usually deal with you," Akito jested, bending down, so their lips briefly touched. "Would you like to be taken away by me?"


    Setsura''s entire face turned red as quickly replied. "I didn''t mean that!" Setsura objected. Why is this man so quick to tease her? Can''t they have a normal conversation? Just as she was preparing to scold him, Akito quickly drew back.


    A relieved sigh escaped her lips. Perhaps she has the wrong impression of him after all. He genuinely doesn''t seem like a bad person.


    "Akito, " she started and broke the silence. But Akito reached over and pressed his finger against her lips, silencing her. He traced her lips with his fingers for a bit before he embraced her. Seldom any people were walking on this street. But people were still walking by. In the modern day, if others saw people hugging it would be normal. However here? She was aware that they were gaining far too much attention.


    It was then when she realized that something was wrong. Sure people were staring at them, but that was not the problem here. "Don''t be so kind to me," she told him and looked away from him.


    "Why? I really towards you¡­"


    "I''m afraid," Setsura murmured.


    No matter how much she changed, there would always be several people that she could never let go. Several? No, the one person that was tying her down was him. If she could remember his name, then Setsura knew she would not be able to remain here at all.


    Regardless of her response, he kissed her again. This time, Setsura wasn''t surprised. Did she even respond to him? She didn''t know.


    From this kiss, Setsura realized that the two of them had been doomed from the start. The two of them are so similar to each other.


    Tears streamed down her eyes, and Akito pulled away as he licked her tears away.  "You are a fool, but that is one of the traits I like about you Setsura."


    "I''m sorry, Akito, but I do need to go back¡­" She didn''t want to say these words to him. Without her, he seems so lonely and troubled. But Setsura understood that the one thing she couldn''t do was remain here forever.


    Akito squeezed her hands, "Alright, then I''ll take you back to the tower."


    "Eh?" Setsura looked at him puzzled. Why is he suddenly mentioning the tower?


    "You went in that room right?"


    Setsura nodded and looked at him blankly.


    "That''s the place that connects this place and your world."

 Chapter 43 - Man in yellow

    A young man around 176 with blond hair with his bangs covering the top right side of his face wearing a yellow-colored kimono with a western-style shirt and baggy grey pants appeared from the corner. He reached out for his bag and placed his hat on and scanned the place. ''Hasn''t changed much, since he last came here.'' His name is Katakura, a member of the Guardians. Katakura started to walk, and thankfully he could move his legs now. He didn''t know how much time he spent in that dreaded place ¡ª but being tortured for countless days stripped away his confidence.


    Katakura didn''t get a chance to tell Oslo this, however. He didn''t want him to send somebody inexperienced for this job.


    "Excuse me, sir, madam. Have you seen this young lady?" Katakura approached a nearby stall. Oslo surely didn''t mess up the landing, since he personally.


    "Why yes, just two hours ago she was here with a handsome young man."


    "My wife, that was Captain Akito.."


    His ears perked up at this. ''So Oslo was right,'' he supposed that''s a good thing.


    --


    XX Space


    "Katakura, I apologize for arriving too late."


    Katakura could barely talk. He was beaten so severely. Oslo extended his hand out, "Eat this, you should recover quicker, at least enough to move."


    When Katakura saw the sphere in his hands, he shook his head.


    "You must help Setsura, Katakura. I cannot have you in this state."


    So he''s willing to sacrifice something rare just for that girl? It seems like this girl really is the same one from back then. Katakura nodded and took the sphere, despite the numbness in his body, he lifted it towards his mouth.


    ¡­


    "Where am I?"


    It took Katakura a moment to realize where. So he came back, huh?


    "How are you feeling?"


    "Master Oslo."


    Oslo smiled, "Think you can go on the mission?"


    Katakura sighed, "You''re really a devil. Is the girl fine? Quite some time has passed already." He couldn''t hide the fact that he was worried about her too.


    "She''s fine; she''s with Akito."


    "Wait, what?!!" Katakura''s eyes widened. Just earlier Oslo more or less confirmed how things were. "That''s such a bad idea, I mean what if Akito finds out? Gee, I don''t even want to think about it."


    "Relax, why would he find out? It''s not like she looks the same as she did before, and she''s lost her memories."


    "Even so, she''s still essentially ''her.'' God Oslo, couldn''t you have sent somebody else over¡­?"


    Oslo shook his head, "Even if I did, we wouldn''t be able to prevent the two from meeting each other. This way, Setsura is safe from harm and Akito-- we can finally make it up to him," Oslo''s voice contained a tint of regret.


    Katakura sighed, ''What a troublesome situation.'' He thought.


    --


    Present


    When he felt somebody''s presence, Katakura immediately turned around on guard. But he was greeted by a familiar face instead. "Long time no see."


    This woman is from the Li family, "Lady Lyra."


    "When you call me using a formal title, it feels strange. So your Setsura''s escort?"


    Katakura nodded, "Yes."


    "Akito and Setsura went to the clock tower."


    "Huh? Wha-" Katakura panicked. Was that such a good idea?


    Lyra sighed, "Akito brought her there."


    Katakura wanted to slap himself. Why are things heading in a completely different direction than it''s supposed to be? Because Setsura didn''t have anybody to guide her? But even if she didn''t, surely she remembered the mission?


    "Your very late, and I see your half wounded still."


    While the pill caused him to regain strength,


    "Yeah, I got beat to a pulp."


    "That doesn''t surprise me."


    Lyra is as cold as ever, Katakura looked up at the grey skies, "It''s raining heavily here. Is Akito okay?"


    "He''s fine. I saw him taking a stroll with Setsura earlier."


    "Their that close?" Katakura frowned. He was feeling very conflicted about it. "What if he¡­" he immediately shut his mouth, but Lyra shook her head.


    "Did you think I wouldn''t notice?"


    Katakura sighed, "It''s not. I''m glad you realized, sorry, you know how we are about confidentiality."


    "Yes, I''m aware, but your little butterflies are running amok and killing people."


    "It''s not from our side," he shook his head. "We checked, it definitely didn''t come from us. You know our place has many groups and fractions, it could be anyone within the Selphia sphere." It gave him a headache thinking about it, "The people who kidnapped me. I couldn''t see their faces since they took away my eyesight."


    Temporary blind, couldn''t speak. Yet they left his hearing, so he could hear everything they talked about. He could hear himself getting beat up. His thoughts broke off when he feels Lyra place her hand on his cheek.


    "Lyra?"


    "Are you sure you don''t want to drop by my place and rest? You look quite pale."


    "I have to find Setsura."


    Lyra shook her head, "You must rest first. I insist Mr. Katakura."


    ...


    Li Family household


    "My brother isn''t around, neither are the servants today, so rest assured okay?"


    Katakura let''s out a relieved sigh. For the last few minutes, since they entered, he had cautiously looked around. Unlike Oslo, he does not have much experience traveling to the Meiji time. For Katakura, he was more familiar with the Keiou period in 1868. A time when swords no longer clashed against each other, to fight for the Japanese nation. But instead when the katana was faced with the weapons of the west. He even saw the start and end of the famous Shinsengumi. So many years have passed since then, around twenty or so.


    The Japanese style houses he is used to is more modern than before. While some still use katanas and wore traditional hakama and kimono. Everything is mixed with a western feel now. Katakura laid down on the couch - but Lyra pointed to the bed. "You can''t rest properly like that."


    Katakura didn''t want to argue and walked over to the western-style bed. It was more comfortable than sleeping on a futon that was for sure. He immediately felt exhausted the moment he laid down. "I didn''t realize how tired I was¡­"


    Lyra smiled, "Knowing Sir Oslo, he most likely didn''t give you enough time and just rushed you over here."


    "Right, Master is a slave driver."


    "Setsura''s case is linked with the murderers though. So I understand his hasty decision. Back then, we all thought it would be fine if we just sent her back to where she came from. But, it seemed like that isn''t the case."


    "I think there is something other than Akito dragging her back here."


    "That man? Could he be in the present too?"


    "It''s the only explanation," Katakura nodded. "Even though she left without regrets the first time¡­." he paused when he saw Lyra''s expression. "Okay, so maybe she didn''t leave without regrets. But her memories were wiped by Oslo before she came back, anyway."


    That''s why she doesn''t remember anything regarding what happened back then. But the longer she stays here, the more she will most likely remember. It was a troublesome task. If it weren''t Setsura, he wouldn''t go this far either. They may be guardians, but there is a limit to what they can do.


    "Regrets can trigger a time slip. But your right, there is something wrong with that theory. I tried the ritual with Setsura-chan."


    "How did it go?"


    Lyra bit her lip, "I saw something ominous. Before she came here, it seemed like she was in an accident."


    "Ah, before she met up with Master."


    "The accident was a fire in that clock tower."


    Katakura''s eyes widened, and he clenched his fist. "Do you really think it''s connected?"


    "It''s too much of a coincidence otherwise."

 Chapter 44 - Why?

    Too much of a coincidence, he had already heard those words before. How many times has he heard them already? There are no such things as a coincidence in this world; things don''t happen unexpectedly. Everything happens for a reason... Katakura paused in mid-thought. Thinking about it now, the one who said those words were Setsura, not Master Oslo.


    ...


    Lyra tells him to rest and wait until the rain has calmed down. Katakura takes on that suggestion; he was feeling fatigued and wanted nothing more than to rest. Oslo didn''t give him time to rest before he got sent here. Being sent to another time takes a significant strain on one''s body, guardians have more resistance. But that did not make things any easier for him. Katakura thought he would fall asleep right away, but instead, he remained laying down watching the ceiling.


    ---


    19XX


    He peered curiously at her at first. He wondered why she hadn''t responded when he''d called her name repeatedly from afar. Now that he stood in front of her, looking at her face, Katakura got an excellent notion of why that was.


    On Setsura''s face was an expression he''d never seen before. It looked so dim, so devoid of her usual spunk attitude. Katakura hated it.


    "Setsura... What are you doing out here in the rain? Where''s Akito?" Katakura looked around expecting to find Akito. He expected things to end up how they usually were. Setsura upset, and Akito would chase after her.


    His worry for her increased when Katakura realized that she was not talking.


    "He.."


    Katakura raised his brows, what exactly is going on? Something seems wrong. The two would usually argue, that''s something he has gotten used to by now. But..


    "He¡ª" Setsura started..


    Katakura wondered if this was her voice coming out of her mouth. Her voice has always been pleasant like a gentle breeze. "He said he was sorry."


    Katakura''s eyes widened when he heard those words. He immediately understood what Setsura was getting at. What an idiot, Akito is so stupid. He didn''t know what to say even though he was cursing Akito so much in his head. Him and Setsura? Sure they''ve known each other for a long time now, but that didn''t mean anything.


    "He said¡­" Setsura spoke slowly pulling him out of his trance. "He said he couldn''t compete. So he won''t even try. He said he gives up; it''s too painful for him."


    His gaze dimmed, "What the..." Katakura was utterly speechless. He didn''t think Akito would be this much of an idiot. Sure he noticed the signs of jealousy - but Katakura brushed it off. He didn''t think seriously about it. Katakura always thought that Akito was a smart one. After all, Akito was the only one who could match Oslo in anything.


    It was only after his shocking response did Setsura finally look at him properly. Now that Katakura could see her face clearly, he could see the intense look in her eyes and flinched. A look of pure hatred and grief.


    "I hate you," she wailed, "I hate you so much, why did you keep getting close to me? You knew I liked Akito, why didn''t you keep your distance? Was that so dammed difficult?"


    Setsura cried even more. "I hate you so, so much, you bastard."


    Katakura knew he couldn''t say anything if he were to tell Setsura the truth. Would she be able to accept it? He could say it right now, but her emotions are so clouded. In her current state, she will surely not listen to him.


    --


    Whenever he thought about what happened back then, he would cringe slightly. Why was Akito so stupid?


    Realistically, it wasn''t his fault that the flirt was a moron. It wasn''t his fault that the idiot had misunderstood. It wasn''t his fault that Kasumi was his best friend. It wasn''t his fault that he''d known the girl the longest after her parents, and it most certainly wasn''t his fault that she was one of the very, very few people in the world who could tolerate him. Those were true, so there was no reason for him to feel bad. And yet, he did.


    He felt guilty for what happened then. He felt guilty for the reason why Akito misunderstood her. And even as he felt responsible and at fault, in the farthest corner of his heart, he also felt relieved.


    ''If Setsura


    It was a horrid thought.


    Life would''ve changed drastically for him, and Katakura disliked change the most.


    Therefore he couldn''t understand why it hadn''t been as fulfilling for her. Setsuta told him she hated him. But she wouldn''t let go of him. Even now Katakura couldn''t forget it, the sensation of the crying girl in his arms. Him a player? It was a joke, a front - he was actually awkward with girls. However, Setsura was different; that''s why when he saw her like that. He wanted nothing more than to take her away.


    ''Please don''t go!'' to him?


    It was a first for him, seeing her cry in that manner. Even though he knew her quite well, and he often bullied/made fun of her. Now that Katakura thought about it, she used to cry a lot then, mainly because of him.


    He didn''t know how to comfort her, or what he could say to make this better. He knew she understood how impossible this was for him and how uncomfortable he felt.


    Though Katakura always joked around about being popular with girls. The reality was that he didn''t know how to deal with them. Back then, it wasn''t his fault. The idiot just misunderstood. Setsura was a strong girl, so she would get back on her feet soon enough even if he didn''t say or do anything at all.


    "Hey little fella, you think I should have explained things to Akito back then? Would it have made any difference?"


    Of course, the butterfly in his hand didn''t say anything; it merely floated around. A deep sigh passed his lips, exactly what is he doing? He should go to the clock tower. The two of them somehow patched things up and got married afterwards. But the scar from that time hadn''t vanished yet, even when they got married. Akito was cautious and at times, indifferent.


    This situation is very frustrating. At first, Katakura didn''t recognize her again. The girl''s name was the same, but she changed so much in the years since he last saw her. But, when he kissed her in that space, Katakura immediately understood. It isn''t just somebody with the same name and similar features. It''s Setsura herself. When Katakura realized that it was Setsura, he couldn''t hide his shock. How come? Nobody should go through a time-traveling experience twice. It''s not possible. After all, time-traveling causes severe harm on one''s body.


    ''Why did Master Oslo ask Setsura of all people for this job regarding the shards?''


    No matter how much he thought about it, he couldn''t come up with an answer. Because Master Oslo rush him, Katakura didn''t get a chance to investigate properly. What is Setsura''s connection to the case?

 Chapter 45 - Circle

    Try to draw a circle around your world.


    The circle represents you,


    So you fill it with all the groups you belong to.


    This would have been him, his circle is crowded, but it''s filled with unnecessary words that hold no meaning to him. It''s probably not going to mean anything to anyone but you. He could probably keep thinking of more off the top of his head. Not to brag or anything, though. But it''s just that one group turns into two, and then into more than you can count right?


    And you call the people in those group your ''friends.''


    So what would he write in that circle now?


    ...


    He was within a few distances from the clock tower - when he saw his Master on the other rooftop. So Katakura made his way there.


    A certain blonde hair boy lets out a massive sigh as his gaze landed on the scene below him. Akito had finished kissing Setsura.


    Since Setsura had been fainting a lot, he had been getting ready to step in and intervene if necessary, yet once he heard the words '', I accept this fate.''


    Katakura knew that he wouldn''t be able to do anything about it. Even so Stesura, you are way too kind during situations like this. Though he had stood by her side last year, he ensured that it wasn''t too close. So that she wouldn''t notice, " Hey hey King, is this okay? This sort of situation. It''s like he''s able to manipulate her now!" he said in a sing-song voice, to the person beside him wearing a cloak.


    Yet his gaze read nothing but seriousness, Oslo clearly could see through that. " There''s nothing I can do about this situation."


    " Lie, your lying." Katakura didn''t have to use his eye powers to know that Master was lying. After all, it was something everyone knows, if Oslo were to show up in front of her now. Then Setsura will surely go to him without hesitation. " It''s obvious for one. You don''t have a heart at times, though. Setsura over there has been longing for you to the point that she''s allowed other guys to touch her, to fill that void."


    As he said that, he notices Oslo flinch. Well, at least he isn''t too oblivious. "It''s up to you, King. However, they''re close, you know? She''s closest with this team then the rest. That guy will get his turn eventually. The guy who was the least likely one to be with her will get a real chance," Katakura suddenly leaned forward, " Can you keep this up any longer Master Oslo?"


    "¡­.If I show up now. It''ll end up as a tragedy, that''s why there''s no need for it."


    A tragedy, huh?


    "Someone''s become fond of Shakespeare, I see," Katakura sighed. "Master Oslo, if you were going to leave things to me. Why did you show up?"


    Before he could even get a response, he feels a sudden hit to his head. Only to find that the culprit was none other than his partner, Seno Sakano. Black long hair, with an eye patch on his eye.


    "Sakano you shouldn''t hit an idol''s head so easily."


    "Tough, quit teasing Master."


    "Showing up afterward means you didn''t want to see either," Katakura whistles, "Sakano is sensitive after all." That sentence earned the black hair boy''s blade inches away from his throat.


    "Katakura, that''s enough."


    He smiled when the person stepped out of view, wearing a blue uniform. "Cynthia, your looking good in the blues uniform."


    His sister sighed and shook her head as she stepped over to the railing area where Master was looking. As she clicked her tongue, " I don''t agree with this situation either. But it can''t be helped. You all knew this would happen if you made them meet again."


    Oslo sighed, "I know, and it''s not like I''m bothered."


    "Why are you guys here anyway?"


    "There''s an inter dimension time war - and we simply dropped by to check on her," Sakano''s gaze fell on Setsura who Akito was placing a blanket on. "But really, with the way he treats her. Won''t it be a matter of time before she finds out?" Out of the rest of them, Sakano was the only one who didn''t interact with Setsura.


    Inter dimension time war? "Which time?"


    "Taisho."


    "And..."


    Katakura blinked, realizing, "Between this one?"


    "That''s why I said we should check on you."


    "I see, but there is no need. I can handle this alone." Besides, it''s not like this is his first-ever job. Just because he hasn''t had a job in a long time, doesn''t mean he''s suddenly incapable of working.


    When he closes his eyes, he can still see it so very clearly.


    The dark grey skies. With the sun barricaded so heavily, it seemed almost as if night had fallen over the village early. Although the locals were used to it. The darkness of this place had shrouded most of their lives. Over the years, they had grown accustomed to having it dark. But he always thought there was something wrong with that. How could anybody get used to such a dark and depressing world?


    Occasionally the sun did shine through. Bit those days were rare, and rather than be happy about it. People would feel more miserable on those days since it reminded them what they were missing out. Despite their misery, they would throw parties - and everybody would get together.


    The children would play in the small park until the sky grew dark. Women and men would run around in their different groups and chat. Most would not see this as a party, but to the people of the gloomy little village, it was. It was a small, rare escape from the darkness of real-life problems. It was an escape. But, Katakura always knew that even those fleeting moments of happiness would vanish. Why would it remain?


    Even though there was seldom any sunlight in that place, he could still clearly remember the scenery, the mountain, and trees to the south and a coast at their back. It was a rural area; the men in town would go to other cities to fish and forage for food. The snow in that place was very heavy. While other people would stay at home to take care of their children, some slaved away for food. People who starved and got hurt to bring back food for their families.


    Whenever Katakura thought about it, a bitter feeling would emerge in his heart. He experienced such a harsh life before he became a guardian. Where were the protectors of the world when people like him were suffering? Why did they come out only when everything was over?


    "Katakura?" Sakano called out.


    "What is it?"


    Sakano looked like he wanted to say something, but Oslo stopped him. "I think we should head back. Katakura, if you need anything, drop a call."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Big brother," Cynthia called out.


    Katakura looked over, and suddenly his sister hugged him, "Cynthia?"


    "Please be careful."


    His gaze softened at her words, "I''ll be okay; your big brother is stronger now."

 Chapter 46 - Like a bright star

    Akito gently caressed Setsura''s hair; he was careful not to wake her up. She fell asleep right after he kissed her, not to be precise, he kissed her until she fell asleep. The two of them had been reading through the books and scrolls in the library when she suddenly screamed. The book she had been holding was burning, and Akito quickly got rid of it. However, this alarmed Setsura.


    Setsura like a bright star to him, a star he did not deserve, a star to be looked on from a distance. She was the brightest thing in his darkened life, and he did not deserve her. Akito feared that one day Setsura would realize who she is and what she could become. One day she will leave him, yes, just like that woman did. When he first met his wife, the girl had been confused, lost - and vulnerable. He wanted to shelter her from the darkness of the word. He wanted to protect her from anything.


    Now that Akito thought about it, those feelings are the exact same ones that he feels towards Setsura. It really is ironic, huh? Yet he knew that something differed from the feelings he had for Setsura. As for what that something is, he did not know just yet.


    One day she will shine without him. One day she will be gone. And on that day, he will be gone too.


    Sometimes Akito feels that he wants to keep her, hidden away in a box. Trapped in a room, a house where he could come to see her when he is feeling depressed, empty, and lonely.


    Akito doesn''t want her to see the darkness of the world. He doesn''t want her to experience what he has. But maybe it''s far too late. She''s already witnessed so many terrible things. Judging from the nightmares she has every night, perhaps Setsura has seen more darkness than him.


    But even so, Akito still treats her as a treasure that must be protected, by any means necessary. She was ...the light in his dark world.


    Ever since then, he has been walking a path of destruction and revenge. A never-ending pitch of darkness, and yet she illuminated that path. Since he met her, she has given him a chance to change ¡ª a chance to forget and start all over. However, no matter how much he changes, it doesn''t change where everything started. Even before the case with his wife, his path was complete darkness. He doesn''t know a life other than darkness.


    Setsura is the light at the end of the tunnel. His whole life he has been shrouded in darkness. After what happened with his late wife, all he could think of was revenge. He would make everybody who drove her to a corner pay. He would make sure they all pay the price they deserve.


    It''s funny how long he was so bent on revenge, but the moment he met Setsura that changed. Now he is a knight of justice. It''s funny for him how inter winded their fates have become. Only a short amount of time has passed since he met the woman named Setsura. But already, she''s the only one in his heart.


    Akito found life genuinely amusing now before his was nothing but a trail to be endured until he has completed his job and is ready to leave.


    But it''s different now. Since he met Setsura, it feels like he has a purpose in life. A purpose other than that blood-stained revenge. She shows him how to laugh. She is a saving grace. She is redemption. A hope for the redemption of the world that he lost long ago. She is his way forward.


    Akito''s gaze fell on the man who entered the room, "Your the one they sent?"


    This person was Katakura, one of the ''Guardians'' who watch over the worlds. If it weren''t for what happened in the past, he wouldn''t have believed such a far fetched story. But he''s already gathered enough evidence.


    He watched the yellow head walked over to Setsura, and reached out for her. Instinctively Akito grabbed hold of his wrist.


    Katakura sighed, "Can''t you tell that she''s sick? I''m just making her feel better."


    "..." Akito said nothing and pulled his hand back. A bright yellow light surrounded Katakura''s palm.


    "Honestly I''m surprised she survived this look without any guidance. Normal people with amnesia would have gotten themselves killed by now."


    Akito couldn''t miss how gentle Katakura was treating Setsura and frowned. "Do you always get close to your subjects?"


    "Easy, will you? I''m not here to start a fight with you."


    Akito laughed, "You? Not start a fight, that''s new alright."


    "Akito...what happened back then¡­"


    His gaze dimmed, "Don''t mention it anymore." He doesn''t want to hear anything from this hypocritical guy. It''s because of this person that he lost his beloved wife ¡ª the reason why their relationship turned sour.


    "Leave."


    "Hey ¡­"


    "You can come see her another time, just go for now."


    Katakura sighed, "Okay. But remember this is my job, you can''t hide her from me forever."


    "Katakura..."


    "Yeah?"


    "Did you find her?"


    Katakura shook his head, "I''m sorry, Akito. But just know that wherever she is now, she is surely happier."


    "I see," with those words said he watched as Katakura walked away.


    What a stupid question. Why did he even bother asking? It''s not like..anything would change, even if he were to see her again. Nothing would change. Besides his gaze drifted onto Setsura who was fast asleep, right now, he wants to focus on the present. Set sura is a time traveler, too, though. History is repeating itself. But maybe this time around he could convince her to stay. Perhaps he could persuade her to abandon her mission.


    ¡­


    When Setsura woke up she was not very happy. Apparently, he was supposed to wake her up. Akito chuckled, as Setsura went through the books again. "There''s plenty of time; you don''t have to rush."


    "Last time I was here, I felt like if I didn''t rush, then I''d get locked up¡­" Setsura trailed off, "Well, forget it. It does seem like nothing will happen since three hours have passed already."


    "Say Setsura?"


    "Yes?"


    "I feel like I owe you a lot for everything. Even with a person with my position, I can''t do much to help."


    "Wh-" Setsura seemed startled, "Where did this come from?"


    Akito awkwardly scratched his head, "Well, I''ve been thinking it through. You really must have been afraid."


    Setsura peered at him from one of the books, "So, did you really not get hit in the head or something? Because if you did, maybe we should return so we can get your head checked."


    What is with this woman? She genuinely seems to think that there is something wrong with him. Akito reached over and gently caressed her hair, "What is it Akito? Are you okay?"


    "You had a hard life in the present day."


    Though he didn''t see her memories directly, he saw a bit of it. Then there were her nightmares every single night.


    "Yes, I''ve seen much death. For people in this time, that''s probably not new. But," Akito could see her trembling, "Over there, death is not common. To witness it with your own eyes, to feel the blood in your hands. That is not normal."


    Sometimes he wonders how it feels to live in her time.


    "Akito?"


    "You look cold¡­"


    "I''m alright, but thank you," Setsura trailed off, and a content sigh passed her lips. "Tell me Akito.. the two of us, what is our relationship?"

 Chapter 47 - The same

    "It isn''t here," Setsura said, frustrated.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Setsura pulled a face, "Well, I figured if this place is connected to the modern world like you said I''d be able to find certain books. But it seems like that''s not the case."


    "There are some books that are locked away by the Guardians..." Akito trailed off and recalled Katakura''s expression. It seems like even if he does not want Setsura to get involved, she will have to, "Let''s head back to the mansion now."


    "Okay."


    ...


    - Mansion- Following morning - 8:00am


    If people were to look at his life from a bystander''s point of view, his past isn''t a very happy one. He doesn''t remember his real parents'' faces. When he was three years old, he was apparently told "Wait right here" and abandoned in a park. Akito remembered waiting for a very long time, he waited until the sun went down - and when it was pitch black. He met the couple who rescued him from the creatures of the night.


    However, that couple had its fair of problems. The husband was often fond of gambling; he had a bad habit of cheating on his wife too. Eventually, the woman got tired of it all and left; when that occurred, she told him. "I''m sorry, I can''t bring you with me," and left him alone with the adoptive father.


    During those circ.u.mstances, it was only reasonable that she didn''t bring him along. He wasn''t her real child; if he came with her, he would be a deterrent in her starting a new life. Most people, when they hear this story, give him a sympathetic look and words. But for Akito, that was unusual. He felt nothing towards the matter. Was he abandoned? So what? It''s not as though he lost his life. At least they gave him a chance for redemption. They could have killed him, buried him away, and nobody would find him for years.


    He belonged to a wealthy family, and yet they still abandoned him. What does that say about society? About people? Ah yes, they are sc.u.m. But Akito didn''t resent the parents who threw him away like trash, back then though he had no desire to meet them.


    For Akito, the world was filled with interesting things. His dark past wouldn''t stop him from exploring the world and spreading his wings. Akito was interested in every single thing, even the things people found peculiar. He even picked up odd skills like playing different instruments.


    His adoptive father was truly hopeless though; sometimes, the man would wander off and not come back for weeks. The longest was three months. But Akito would brush it off as something normal. Sometimes his adoptive father would bring back with a souvenir. He would take him out to play and treat him to some slightly better food than they usually ate. Akito never asked him where he got the money; he felt that there was no need to ask. Even if he knew where it came from, nothing would have changed.


    Sometimes the roof would come down on their old house, and they would have no materials to fix it. Sometimes if they are lucky, Akito would find a piece of scrap wood and fix it. But during the times where there is nothing at all, his adoptive father would apologize.


    Honestly, if anybody else were in his situation, they would have lectured him so he could repent. But Akito wasn''t like that at all; he couldn''t do what his adoptive mother did or what his father''s companions did. Deep down Akito pitied him, he lost everything, and he''s practically a living ghost.


    "It will work out somehow," Akito doesn''t know how he could be so positive when it looked like the world was on the verge of collapsing. But, he remembered saying those words every single time.


    When they ran out of food, Akito would search for something they could eat. Sometimes he would resort to stealing, but that''s only when he can''t find any medical herbs or grass that they could eat. When they had no water, he would go all the way out to the public well.


    Now, now he has this huge place to himself. When his family did come for him, his adoptive father was on the verge of death. The story went like this; his mother had no choice to abandon him because of his father''s scary mistress. She didn''t want him to suffer. After a few years went by, the mistress came down with an illness and eventually passed away. Mother finally told his father that he wasn''t dead, and Father got very angry at her. He immediately sent his men to search for him.


    "Where''s Setsura?"


    "Still in the kitchen."


    Akito paused, "What is she making?" As much as he tolerated the girls cooking. There are certain things he can''t force himself to eat.


    "Just deserts sir."


    A relieved sigh escaped his lips. Deserts were something Setsura could make. At least to a certain extent where the appearance looked tolerable. Akito rubbed his forehead with his hands.


    "Sir, are you tired?" Jiro asked, concerned.


    Akito shook his head, "It''s just fatigue." Maybe he should check on Setsura; she''s been gone a while. Hearing a commotion by the door, Akito frowned, "What''s going on?"


    "Akito-sama, there''s a guest."


    A guest? He looked over at the window and saw a figure coming through the gate.


    Akito''s gaze dimmed when he saw blonde hair.


    "Akito-sama? Should we..."


    "No," Akito mumbled, "He''s the guardian. Let him through." The people living in this time knew about the guardians. After what happened in that year, their existence became valuable to people. The servants seemed startled, but they quickly got ready.


    "Akito? Do we have a visitor?" Setsura asked as she reentered the room with a tray of food. Lately, the girl''s cooking had been improving, at least when it came to dessert food.


    Akito tells her to come over, and Setsura does so. He holds her tightly in his arms and inhaled her scent. Ever since he fell in love, Akito realized how much of a beast he was. He realized what ugly feelings existed inside of him.


    Eventually, the large doors opened, revealing blonde hair. Right at that moment, he lets Setsura go; the girl looked at him puzzled.


    "Akito, what--"


    "Miss Setsura?"


    Setsura turned her attention towards Katakura, "Who--"


    Two beautiful butterflies appeared from behind Katakura''s ear. One of them immediately flew towards Setsura.


    "Ahh? It''s you," recognition filled Setsura''s eyes. "Then," she turned to Katakura. "Your the.."


    "I''m your assistance. I shall watch over you in


    It''s the same scene as back then. Back then, he picked up his former wife in the same way, and eventually, these people came for her. From this point, onwards Setsura will most likely be too involved in her mission to care. Like his wife, she will walk away with Katakura now, and when she returns, she will be so involved in her mission. It''s the same as back then, even when he finds a place to belong to even when he finds somebody who cares.


    Akito proceeded to walk away when he felt someone cling to him. He looked over and saw it was Setsura. She didn''t look very happy, "Uh.."


    "Didn''t you tell me we would eat snacks together? Where are you going?"


    Akito looked at the girl dumfounded, snacks? Right, he did promise that. But Katakura came... He already knew that the girl was eager to find out details regarding her mission; otherwise, she wouldn''t have gone to the clock tower with him.


    "Akito? Are you going to ignore me?"


    "Uh, no," Akito was still in a daze. "But what about.."


    Setsura turned to Katakura, "I apologize, you came all this way. But I''m busy at the moment."


    Katakura smiled, "That''s fine miss. If you want to see me, you''ll know how to contact me," with those words said, Katakura walked away.


    But Akito didn''t even get a chance to see him leave through the door since Setsura was tugging on his arm. "Let''s eat. I''m hungry."

 Chapter 48 - Why are you acting so strange?

    A week later -


    "Captain Akito, where have you been going?!" Kai followed him into the room.


    It wasn''t only Kai that noticed his unusual behavior. Akito knew that everybody else thought the same. However, the others are not like Kai. They would not ask him directly.


    "That''s none of your business," Akito answered with a massive grin on his face.


    That probably wasn''t the best answer he could have chosen. But, Akito hated it when people act all sneaky around him. He knew that for a while now the members in his squad were snooping around for information on his so-called peculiar behavior. Kai wasn''t like that and Akito knew it. But he disliked how Kai has just been speculating secretly to himself and observing him hoping to catch him out.


    It took him a week; it seems before his self-control broke.


    "¡­why¡­" Kai said, raising his voice.


    "Hmmm?" Akito looked over; he was still looking at the doc.u.ments from the last meeting.


    "¡­why are you¡­" It looked like Kai was struggling with his words.


    "Why am I what?" Akito asked innocently. This time around, he genuinely didn''t know what was going on.


    Kai took a deep breath then. One¡­ two¡­three¡­ "Why are you acting so strange?!!"


    Akito sighed, "What do you mean strange?"


    "You''re always smiling!"


    "I''ve always done that."


    Kai shook his head, "No, you''re usually depressed¡­" he paused at that and shook his head. "Captain Akito, please tell me the events of the current situation."


    Akito, however, was still recovering from the screaming session from just now. Why does this guy always insist on screaming in his ear? This person is Kouno Kai; one could say he was his assistant. A man with pale green hair and brown eyes.


    It always feels like he goes partially deaf whenever Kai speaks. After hearing these words, though, something flashed in his head. It was a similar feeling to fireworks - being lit up. A mischievous grin appeared on his face.


    "You really want to know?"


    "Well, I''ve been asking this whole time-"


    "Okay, then it''s settled, you''ll meet her tomorrow!" Akito said quickly, stepping into his room.


    "Wait, wh-" Akito abruptly shut the door leaving behind an angrier Kai.


    "Akito!" but Akito ignored him, only thinking about his meeting with Setsura at lunch. Setsura was now working in one of the government associate buildings for the academy these days. At first, he was worried that people would harass her. But, since Lyra always had work in the district too. He knew he had nothing to worry about.


    Indeed, a week has already passed, and nothing has gone wrong.


    "One second, you''re brooding and depressed, and now you''re cheerful.." He could still hear Kai''s voice from behind the door. Introducing Setsura to everyone? His lips curved to an even larger grin.


    Akito grew excited at the thought. He wonders what the others would say when they meet Setsura? A massive smile appeared across his face as he laid down on the veranda, which leads to the backyard. His gaze drifted onto the blue skies. The weather was strangely good today. Maybe he can take Setsura out to a place that has outdoor seats? She would enjoy the fresh air. While Setsura now had work and could go outside more freely. Most of her days are still spent in the mansion. Since her work is very flexible, the days are not guaranteed.


    Besides, Akito felt bad for keeping her locked up for a very long time. He wants Setsura to learn to love this place. The more she learns about it, the more she will want to stay, right?


    _


    Grey Office


    "Your acting so strange," the girl who sat directly opposite her was one of the workers here, Dasou Mina. A bubbly and lively girl with grey curly hair tied in two bunches.


    Setsura, however, didn''t hear her the first time and continued sorting the files out.


    "Why are you acting so strange?" Mina screamed


    Only when Mina raised her voice did Setsura look over. The voice, however, sounded similar to something one would hear in a zoo, so at first, Setsura wasn''t sure it came from the girl. However, Mina repeated her question.


    "Hmm? Oh, it''s nothing." Setsura said casually But this casual and indifferent attitude seemed to bother Mina, who looked angrier than before. Setsura could only stare blankly at the girl.


    Setsura had yet to understand this about the girl. Though they were sort of friends, she only knew the girl for a week now; there are still many things she had to learn about her. Then again, it''s the same for the rest of the Meiji period. She''s been here for quite some time now, but her knowledge is limited, she really ought to shape it up.


    "I thought you were just shy, but you don''t hang out with anybody at all! I''ve already asked the people on other floors, and you''ve declined every invitation," Mina eyed her suspiciously, "You wouldn''t even let Stephen take you home. He''s a drop-dead gorgeous foreigner who is studying here for exchange. I thought you two would hit it off, but instead you¡­"


    Stephen? Setsura looked at Mina blankly, "There is a foreigner here?"


    Luckily the two of them were the only ones in the office. If the others heard her casual remark, Setsura knew they wouldn''t let her off lightly.


    "You can''t be serious!" Mina exclaimed. "He''s been eyeing and trying to get your attention since day one¡­"


    Setsura does recall that there has been someone constantly speaking with her. But, her gaze dimmed. "The person who always bothers me when I''m working?" She does recall this one person, while she doesn''t know his name continually calling out to her like they are close. Setsura however never looked him in the eye, because she would always be busy with work.


    "Work, work. Is that all you think about? You''re the daughter of a rich family, why do you have to work so much?"


    Oh right, Mina was there when the butler dropped her off. To everyone working in this building, she is simply a girl from a wealthy family who is building up her experience before taking over her family business. It was such a stupid sounding excuse, but there is no doubt that everybody here believed it. Well, she supposes it''s better than the Akito fiance excuse.


    From the first day, Setsura understood that it would be better not to mention her relationship with Akito. After all, that man attracts way too much attention. To the girls working here, Akito is a God that can''t be reached. It creeped her out, seeing how many people worshiped him, and she and that very same man are living together. Setsura knew better than to run her mouth; it''s way too dangerous.


    A girls jealousy is something one couldn''t underestimate even for a second. Setsura already had experience with jealous girls back in the modern-day. That guy was far too popular. The hateful words, stares - the accidental pushing, shoving. The apparent discrimination and exclusion. Setsura shook her head; she doesn''t need to deal with that here.

 Chapter 49 - Content

    She tapped her fingers on the corner of the oak desk. But still, she supposes this couldn''t continue. She ought to at least get to know her fellow workers. Setsura made her mind up, "Then can you invite everybody for dinner? I''ll come."


    At that comment, Mina''s eyes widened, " You''ll come?!! Really?"


    "Yes." While Setsura wanted to get it out of the way and could schedule it for lunch instead, she made a promise with Akito. Setsura secretly enjoyed their lunch meetings too. Akito wouldn''t just take her to a restaurant; he would bring her to other places too.


    An excited Mina sprinted out of the room, leaving her alone. Setsura sat back on her chair.


    Also, while he has toned down his random habit of kissing her, he still hugs her for a long time whenever he gets the chance. Setsura didn''t want to admit it, but she liked it when he held her in his arms. There is something comforting about it. At night, she is unable to sleep alone. She would wake up to terrible nightmares by herself - while the nightmares don''t stop even with Akito by her side. At least she wakes up in his warm arms. A sense of security, huh?


    This relationship seems very unhealthy for her. In the end, Akito never answered that question too. But, then again, this isn''t the time for that. She rubbed the temple of her forehead with her hands; she has a bad headache going on. Maybe she ought to tell Akito about it. At first, Setsura thought it was just due to the nightmares. But after a couple of days, Setsura realized that there was something wrong.


    It''s not a typical headache or migraine¡­ Setsura stood up and grabbed her bag, ''Might as well grab a drink.'' There was still thirty minutes away from lunch, but already most of the floors, including hers, was empty.


    A white butterfly emerged from her pouch, and Setsura sighed. "You need to stay at home, what will I say if somebody finds you?" she knew she couldn''t brush it off as a random butterfly. Everybody knows that the Mysterious cases of the shard case are connected to butterflies.


    The butterfly, however, didn''t reply, but instead, it seemed to go a few steps forward. Setsura blinked puzzled, is it asking her to follow him? She didn''t get a chance to think it through since it suddenly started to speed away.


    Setsura had no choice but to follow it; she didn''t want the others to find it. After a few minutes, it eventually stopped in front of a room. One of the meeting rooms? She cautiously made her way over and spotted movement on the couch. Is somebody here? She turned to the butterfly, but it had already vanished. ''That stupid thing, it appears one second and then disappears the next.'' Nonetheless, she might as well see who it is. It won''t do her any harm.


    Eventually, she got closer, to her surprise, the person laying down on the couch was Akito. Setsura couldn''t mistake him due to the usual attire. What is he doing here? Usually, he would pick her up at the tea place a few shops away. Setsura didn''t want people seeing them together, at least nobody in the office. That is why she ensured that the meeting place was further away. This was after she established where her coworkers went for lunch.


    This guy¡­ Setsura sighed and walked over. The second she did though, he grabbed hold of her hand, and she is in his arms in seconds. Thankfully she closed the door on the way in. She sighed again; she really ought to make things clear to him.


    ''I''m still in a relationship, so you can''t do anything..''


    ''While you can pursue me, you have to do it properly..''


    Setsura shook her head; none of those things would work. Her thoughts broke off when she felt Akito''s lips graze her neck. For a moment, Setsura thought that he did it unconsciously. However, when she felt him bite her neck. She jabbed him in the stomach with her elbows, causing him to yelp.


    "Akito, quit pretending to sleep," she lectured.


    "Ha, ha." Akito laughed, "I saw you from the window and figured I''d surprise you."


    Setsura sighed, "Geez, quit it. what are you doing?"


    "Hugging."


    "I can see that, but why are you here so early?"


    "I couldn''t take it anymore, I really wanted to see you," it always pained Setsura whenever she heard him respond so honestly. Akito, he genuinely means those words.


    "Alright, alright. Now you''ve seen me let me go."


    "I won''t be satisfied until I inhale your scent and memorize it¡­"


    ''Such a shameless man,'' Setsura could only sigh as Akito continued his unusual advances. Well, she supposes this is better than him trying to steal a kiss from her. It doesn''t make sense to her. Why does she feel so content whenever she is in Akito''s arms. She feels so relaxed; she could even fall asleep¡­


    Setsura shook her head if she falls asleep now, then Akito would too. Then they would both be sleeping, she may have locked the door, but people have the keys to this room. What if somebody wants to use it for a meeting? It would be bad if people found them together. Her thoughts broke off when she felt Akito''s hand brush against her cheeks.


    "Setsura, are you okay? You look worn out."


    ''He noticed..''


    "I''m fine."


    "Really?"


    How many times have they gone through a similar scenario before? So, so many times. Setsura knew she was weak whenever he asked her anything. Akito knew her far too well, "I''m just tired¡­ I have a bad headache¡­" Even without explaining in detail, she knew Akito understood.


    "Then should we go see Lyra when you''re finished with work?" Akito asked, his tone kinder than usual.


    "But, I have dinner to go to."


    "Dinner?"


    "Yes," Setsura explained the situation to him. "It really would be strange if I keep refusing, so I''ll have to go." Setsura didn''t know why she was frantic explaining things. But for some reason, she knew Akito would be upset. Indeed an uncomfortable look appeared on his face. He clearly wanted to tell her to cancel but...


    "Dine in the restaurant I tell you, my brother will be there for a business meeting. He can keep an eye out."


    Her sweat fell at that careless suggestion. Doesn''t Akito know his brother hates her guts? But then again, she understands why he''s cautious. The members of squad one have clarified that they know of her involvement in the cases - that they are watching her even now.


    "Okay," a content sigh passed her lips when Akito caressed her hair. "Akito.."


    "Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Setsura shook her head, "No, that''s not it. Thank you¡­"


    Akito smiled, "Anything for you. Let''s relax a bit and then let''s head out."


    Setsura nodded and closed her eyes. She wasn''t going to sleep, but regardless she didn''t want to talk anymore. It feels like she is taking advantage of Akito''s kindness.

 Chapter 50 - Bloody Tale

    Akito let''s out a massive frustrated sigh; he had been investigating the cause of the distortion that the mystical dragon had created. But he really didn''t have any clues as of this moment, certainly with how everything had been in the last few days since the stairway of heaven appeared.


    It was during the time he was in the tower with Setsura.


    It''s been way too peaceful. Are they not going to attack? Or are they already planning their next move? Akito rubbed the temple of his forehead; this was becoming a mess. That and these girls really won''t stop squealing. Currently, he was in a family restaurant with the doc.u.ments in front of him.


    "This is the first time your complaining about popularity, "Sean said. Sean was a familiar that he discovered a long time ago. A small demon.


    "Well, when you have a beautiful girl opposite you. You''d think these girls would get the message?"


    Yes, he wasn''t alone; instead, he was with none other than Setsura. His gaze flickered on to the girl, whose serious gaze never left. Setsura was writing away at incredible speed, while comparing a few doc.u.ments. That place isn''t giving us two a break.


    Akito since that day had been spending more and more time with Setsura and had gotten to know her quite well.


    "Hey, don''t stop working," Setsura said.


    "Is there any point in this?"


    "There is. You would rarely get this much work. Especially how out of touch you are with these things."


    Indeed, outlaw hadn''t bothered him since then. Outlaw was an organization similar to the military police, except they dealt with more paperwork and research.


    Since the previous case, they knew better than to get him involved with anything. More like, they are just trying to hide something. Then again, all of this will just lead back to those people, the members of squad one. "I came here to take you out on a lunch date. Why are we doing work?"


    "Because judging from your face, you didn''t do any of your work again. Honestly Akito, you need to get yourself together."


    It was just a few words, but it hurt more than he thought it would. Get himself together, huh? Indeed he ought to. For the past few years, ever since that tragic incident he''s thought the same.


    Though, no matter how he try or how much the facts prove it, not all of me blames him. Even if the so-called ''dead'' father possessed him, somehow it''s still his fault.


    That man is not the only guilty one with blood on his cold dead fingers.


    He was as well.


    It was his body he took over. It was his voice he manipulated. It was his blood whip he used. He was the puppet in this game.


    But isn''t the puppet as guilty as the puppeteer?


    Yes, it is his fault. He let that monster of a man into his head. He wasn''t strong enough. He couldn''t fight back. If he had been strong enough, maybe he could have stopped him from controlling him in the first place. Or maybe, just maybe, he could have stopped him from piercing her chest with the end of his blood whip.


    Maybe he could have saved her.


    But what good is it to wallow in That will never change the past, no matter how much he regrets it, no matter how much he tries to redeem himself. It won''t undo mistakes. It won''t ease his suffering. She''ll still be gone and this hollow spot she left will not fade.


    Suddenly Setsura stood up and started wiping his forehead with her handkerchief. "You looked sweaty, are you getting enough rest? They indeed told us to find the passageway again as soon as possible. But you shouldn''t push yourself too much".


    "The lady is not being honest. She''s been worried about you."


    Setsura hits Sean, "Shut up."


    So it''s possible for someone to still care about someone like him, huh? Akito watched as she sat back down, "Say you, though you know about my past. Are you not disgusted staying with me? I have killed so many people."


    "I don''t understand the value of your time very well. But I do know that you''d never harm any innocent lives."


    She seemed so confident in her words that it made Akito''s heartache. "But, I''ve killed even those who aren''t innocent."


    Silence, until Setsura shook her head, "That wasn''t your fault at all. A blood lord possessed you; it wasn''t something you could control or do anything. Though it''s true that if you resisted more, maybe he wouldn''t have been able to control your body. But regardless possession isn''t something you can easily stop¡­"


    Akito smiled, "You know about the blood lords already?"


    "I''m working in a place surrounded by books. Yes, I''ve learned about it," Setsura sighed. "Aren''t there far too many unusual cases? I thought we were in a time of progression, why are things like this


    now?"


    "Indeed," Akito nodded. "But it''s because we''re in a time where things are changing, that people are acting. Some will do anything to ensure that the status quo remains. Even resorting to old and outdated arts."


    "There was a tale about it...But the books were censored. Do you know of the original story?"


    Akito nodded, "It was a peculiar story. A young lady around your age traveled around the world and met her companions. Two years before, she was living with a blood lord. She was initially sent as a spy, but the girl underestimated him. The girl fell in love with him. She knew he was the enemy, and yet it didn''t stop her feelings."


    "Once a girl is in love, it''s hard to


    "Did you bring the book with you? I could remove the censor."


    Setsura blinked, "You can do that?"


    "It''s one of the perks belonging to the military police," Akito extended his hand out, and Setsura took the book out of her bag.


    ===


    -Entry 100-


    Him being a blood lord someone I couldn''t be with. Yet...I fell in love with him, regardless. I had thought, no he himself had said that he was in love with me and said he wouldn''t devour anyone anymore. As a fool as a naive love-struck fool, I believed that. I honestly thought that. When I came back home one day, I saw Mizuki waiting for me. She told me that the blood lord living in this area was going around ruthlessly eating people.


    I didn''t want to believe it. You can imagine what I tried to do. I tried to stop Mizuki from going to Naoki- kun. But in doing that, I gave Naoki- kun enough time to formulate - to finish his plan. I was a real idiot. When we sensed the huge presence, me and Mizuki left the house. Even then, I wanted to keep believing it wasn''t true. Yet when we arrived at the academy. Naoki had devoured a great number of students. He wanted not only their powers of existence but their blood as well.


    It really was a horrible sight. Afterwards, when we looked around the town. We noticed that there were similar sights everywhere. I was a real fool for not noticing. When I confronted him then on the rooftop with Mizuki, I was still being an idiot and trying to stop him. Trying ...trying to bring back the person I thought was him. But I was a fool...he bit me.... }


    =====


    "Stop," Setsura mumbled.


    Sensing her hesitation, Akito paused. "Whats--" he saw the clouded expression on her face. "Sorry, is this bringing back bad memories for you?"


    He always seems to make a mistake whenever they talk. What is okay for him to say and what isn''t?

 Chapter 51 - Test

    Setsura sighed, "It''s okay, I''m just overreacting," she rubbed the temple of her forehead with her hands. "I do have a bad headache, though¡­."


    "Should I call for Lyra?"


    Setsura shook her head, "There is no need. I''ll close my eyes for a bit; there is still time, right?"


    Akito nodded. "Go ahead and rest."


    "Okay, I''m borrowing your lap."


    Before Akito knew it, Setsura had laid down on his lap. She was knocked out within seconds. His gaze fell on the girl; she must have been exhausted. He supposes it can''t be helped. Lately, she''s been working a lot. She is working so much, and yet Akito knows she hasn''t met with Katakura even once.


    He''s had people secretly follow her around. All she does is work. She hasn''t met Katakura. For him, that was a good thing, and yet he wondered if it were okay. She needs to know what her mission is; she needs to know her purpose of coming here. What if something terrible happens because she doesn''t complete her mission?


    Even his wife said that the reason she worked so hard was so they could be together.


    ¡­..


    K Quarter


    Whenever he closes his eyes, all he can see is brunette and violet ¡ª the color of her eyes and the color of the clothes she always wears. Despite being in pitched darkness, he can always identify those colors. The colors that bind him to her. "There doesn''t seem to be anything wrong with his vision. But Akito you got into an accident recently correct?"


    Akito nodded, "Yes. All of a sudden I heard a ringing sound and everything turned black." It happened three days back; he was riding his horse when everything turned black. Thankfully, he only crashed into a tree and not buildings. It was a good thing that he was using a scenic route that day and not the main streets.


    "Maybe it''s the darkness implanted in your arm... Can you put your arm through this?" Kuri asked, pointing to the white device.


    Akito nodded and slipped his arm through it; he dislikes being tested. But he knew that annoying guy would eventually show up and pester him about it. Since Lyra is the one asking him, he might as well. There''s that, and he too wants to get to the bottom of this. He doesn''t want to do anything with those people anymore. However, with the way this is going, it will revert to how they were both last month. "Now lie down."


    He doesn''t want to hurt anyone anymore. All he wants to do is make her happy. Especially Setsura, if Setsura finds out what kind of person he is.. Would she hate him? Akito didn''t want to wait to find out the answer.


    That was the last thought he had when he faded into a deep slumber. It felt like he was drowning; it felt like he was falling, falling into an endless pit with no end yet no beginning either ¡ª a world of the unknown.


    The unknown, huh? Maybe it would be better for him. Back then, not only did he get possessed by a blood lord. He ended up driving his wife to a corner. Even if he didn''t get possessed, even if that incident didn''t happen, nothing would have changed. Things would have eventually fallen apart.


    Maybe it would be better if he remained an unwanted child. A child with nothing. At least during those days, he could smile even when things were painful. But now? Smiling is difficult for him, genuinely smiling. Recently it''s gotten better because of Setsura. But that''s only temporary; he can''t rely on Setsura forever.


    ..


    When he next woke up, a frantic looking Lyra was beside him. It was a first for him, seeing her so frantic. Did something go wrong?


    "You''re awake," Lyra sighed a breath of relief. "Did you know your heart stopped several times?"


    Ah...


    "I''m glad. Kuri."


    The black-haired woman placed her hand on his forehead and his neck, "Yes, yes. His fever has gone down, and his pulse seems to be normal. Just now though he was reacting very violently. It''s calmed down a great deal."


    "To what?" he mumbled.


    "We tested the x drugs on to you."


    Huh? Hold on a second, why the hell did they do something like that? No wonder his heads spinning. These people really don''t hesitate to use people as their test subjects, not that it''s new already. Now that he''s gone through this, there''s no way he would let Setsura go to Kuri for a check-up.


    Lyra should do. It''s only a headache after all.


    "And bingo. There''s a reaction. You already had some in your system Akito. Did you not notice?


    ". .What? I''ve never taken any. ." He trails of seeing the results on the watch wrapped around his arm. A strong reaction? What''s more, a recent one¡­


    He wants to continue believing in her he really does, and it isn''t just because that woman was somebody his wife cared for and. It''s because once upon a time he did care for her. During his time of depression, she was the one right beside him. He owes a lot to her. Although he can never love her, he at least wanted to have faith in her even when the claims came of her being the wife of that man.


    Akito wanted to believe in her. How is he supposed to do that now after seeing this with his own eyes? A part of him had already known that the claims are real. He had known already, yet as long as he didn''t see it, then it would be fine.


    "Kuri?"


    ''Yes, I''ll take my leave now. The tests are done for today, but you should come back for the next few days." Kuri trails of,


    "You may be in shock right now, and it''s only natural to be. However, the results weren''t completely negative. You probably didn''t realize it, but the reason you didn''t notice is because somebody put lightness in you."


    Lightness. . He turned to Lyra yet she shook her head, "I can''t have put lightness in you without you noticing, unless I did what that woman did and frankly speaking if I did that, you would have noticed. Sumire did it, she came in that time you were sick and when you were in the medical center."


    "Setsura?"


    Lyra sighed. "Your timing was so bad. The carriage bringing her home was headed that way too. She saw and accompanied you to the medic center. You probably didn''t realize since you hit your head."


    So, the one who was frantically calling his name was Setsura. Back then, "I almost thought it was her," he mumbled. That frantic voice, those tears. It resembled his late wife. Maybe he is going crazy. His late wife is a time traveler, and even Katakura confirmed that she was back where she belonged.


    In a place thousand of years from now. A place he isn''t familiar with. It''s only normal, she - she was never meant to be here. It''s the same with Setsura. Can he convince her to leave her loved ones behind? It would be difficult to ask.

 Chapter 52 - Everything I do is covered in darkness

    Would it be right for him to take everything away? She already has somebody there in the future. Somebody, she loves a lot. Akito had seen how she treasured that paintbrush, how she keeps a pen and paper nearby when she''s sleeping. Just in case she remembered anything about him. Even though it was stupid, the words would get cast out like a spell.


    "What you feel towards Setsura is, without a doubt, the real deal. The reason why you cannot dismiss that other person, do you want to know why?"


    "Because I can''t control my body now?" It really was a joke. Why is it that he''s so easy to trick? That woman - that guy, no matter who it is. Akito always seemed to end up as a chess piece for other people.


    "There''s that but, there''s something else also." Lyra''s gaze softens, "Your a very kind person Akito. You''ve become someone very kind. If it were you of the past, you would have gotten rid of her a long time ago. But due to Setsura''s influence, you don''t think of such things anymore."


    "I, I''m not a kind person at all. I''m not kind, nor am I a genius either. Unlike Setsura, everything I do is covered in darkness. In the end, I''m just a brat who survived in this industry by being slightly better than the majority of the population."


    That''s right; a person like him isn''t perfect at all. He just happened to be slightly better than the majority of the population. But anyone could reach this ability if they practiced every day. It''s something natural; he isn''t a genius at all. Throughout most of his life, he''s enslaved by the system.


    He ends up reaching out for the things that most people took for granted. People have always treated him as this savage beast, all because of his past. People looked down on him because he was once an abandoned child. He was always told that no matter how hard he tried, no matter what he did, there would be no way of changing what he is.


    A monster, a beast. A tool he had heard it all before, at a very young age, he was told by the person who took care of him. A teacher at a dojo who found him in the middle of the forest decided to take him in. Told him,'' You are a person who is different than that of a regular person. Your actions and words will influence a significant number of people in the future. Your words alone are like ''Gods''.


    This was during the time his so-called stepfather was missing. Akito would often stay in that place. Back then, he hadn''t understood what those words meant. However, once his sensei passed away, and he left the dojo and was faced with the rest of the world. He understood it.


    The second he stepped foot into society, it had become quite apparent. However, when he entered the entertainment industry. Akito felt as though he finally crossed the boundary he has wanted to for such a long time. He eventually crossed the boundary to get a little bit closer to the norm.


    Yet it was exactly like what the old man told him. No matter how much he tries, he cannot escape the destiny that fate has already laid out for him. Everything he does is covered in darkness. Whenever he does anything it feels like he''s being suffocated, there is a feeling of negativity.


    Whenever he accomplishes anything, he ends up feeling very empty. That is why maybe for him it would be better if he does not succeed in anything. Yes, that may be for the best.


    His thoughts broke when Lyra bent down, his hands clasped against his own. "But, even if you say that. She loves them. No matter what they represent. Setsura loves them, everything about you. Akito, don''t fall into the darkness. That''s a trap. Continue to see the light, only then can you truly be together with her."


    ¡­


    ''One last thing, make sure you wear the eyepatch again.''


    A deep sigh escaped Akito''s lips as he placed his hand on his right eye, the eye patch now covered his entire eye. He thought he would be fine if he didn''t wear it anymore. But according to Kuri, this was one of the main reasons why he got into that accident three days back. Usually, an eye patch would restrict a person''s vision. But infused with Lyra''s power, his eyesight is a lot clearer with this on. The only issue is that whenever he wears this. He sees more of the dark side of the Meiji era.


    The demons on the streets that he would normally turn a blind eye to, now he can see everything again. He wondered what Setsura was doing right now. Is she still working even now? Knowing her, she is. Akito wondered if it was okay that he sent her back to work in that state. She looked awful. Maybe he ought to drop by her work...


    Work..


    Should he return to work? He doesn''t feel like going. It''s not like it would matter if he went anyway.


    "Did you hear? Miss Setsura finally caved in!"


    Akito halted in his tracks.


    "Right, she invited everybody to dinner."


    "Of course she wouldn''t refuse Mr. Stephen for long."


    This.. Akito turned around and saw them. Those people work in Setsura''s office, right? His gaze darkened at their vulgar words. But the one he focused on was the man in the center with pale hair. Unlike the other''s this man was dressed formally, dawned in western clothes. Akito blinked when he saw him, huh? Why is he of all people with them?


    This man is Lord Chauncey, he''s the leader of one of the underground mafia groups.


    "Silent," Chauncey''s voice was icy cold. "You should not treat a lady with such disrespect."


    "But sir, she''s the target."


    Akito paused, huh¡­ So even though he''s hanging around with these ruffians, he still has his manners huh? Perhaps Setsura will be okay after all. But even then, he isn''t the type of person who would allow another man to protect the woman he loves. He ought to go regardless. Still, to think those people even went so far as to send Chauncey here. It seems like people are starting to find Setsura as a threat. That is no good; if they keep thinking that way, then she will get hurt sooner or later.

 Chapter 53 - Moonlight

    Year 1895 Meiji- Cross dinner - 8:00 PM


    While Eijiro is here too, Akito didn''t want to take any risks whatsoever. Setsura is truly a magnet for trouble, and it doesn''t help that her appearance stands out too. He thought to ask Lyra to color the girl''s hair black, that way she wouldn''t stand out so much. But, Akito decided that there would be no need. After all, her hair is exquisite.


    He liked looking and touching it. He didn''t want to damage it in any way.. Akito shook his head. Why does that sound weird? His thoughts broke off when he felt somebody approach his table. Akito looked up and saw his companion. A man with short brown hair wearing western clothing, a forest green polo shirt, grey jacket, navy blue hat, and pants. This person is his friend Victor, who just recently returned from his trip abroad.


    "What is this, I just returned, and I''m already being treated like a slave."


    "Slave? I''m treating you to dinner."


    "Tut, tut, this isn''t a dinner invitation. Your spying on the Lady in your care," Victor walked over to the railing. On the other floor were Setsura and her work companions. "So, this is the Lady from the rumors? She''s quite the beauty."


    Akito glared at him, and Victor laughed. "Easy, I won''t hit on her. I''m a respectable man."


    "Respectable is questionable. Shouldn''t you be tinkering with your inventions?"


    Victor''s eyes sparkled, "Listen to this; there are so many new things in the west right now."


    "You left home for so long over your inventions. Do you know your grandfathers been complaining?"


    "Sorry, sorry. Thank you for taking care of my family, Akito."


    "Forget it; I had something to ask you," Akito took out a brush from his bag. "This, it was with her. What do you think?"


    His friend took the seat opposite him and examined the brush. "I see, so this was amongst her belongings?"


    "Yes."


    He knew Setsura carried it everywhere that''s why he asked for it earlier. Akito was surprised that she gave it to him.


    ¡­..


    When Akito left the table for a bit, the last thing he expected was to run into Setsura. Since he had been watching her the entire time, he thought he would notice if she stood up. But it seemed like she did so when he was on his way down. Akito tried to leave, but Setsura had grabbed hold of him.


    "Akito?!!"


    Ah, shoot. He only wanted to get a closer look at her and then leave. But how did it end up like this? "Hey, fancy running into you here."


    "Are you following me?"


    At that comment, he looked down awkwardly. Setsura laughed, "Well, I don''t mind. I was going to ask you if you''d send me some guards or something. I have someone stalking me since I started working. I was worried he would try something."


    Stalking? "Sir Stephen?"


    Setsura blinked, "That''s right, I''m surprised you know. You really must be following me."


    "I overheard them after our lunch plan. I''m glad you have good instincts."


    Setsura sighed, "So they were going to try something? How typical."


    "I''m here with a friend. Would you like to join us instead?"


    "Well, I guess I can sneak out for a bit."


    Akito smiled and instinctively grabbed hold of her hand. "Then, shall we get going?" To his surprise, she didn''t pull back and simply nodded.


    It didn''t take them long to reach the second floor. Maybe because some people recognized him. Thankfully they didn''t make too much of a fuss. Akito always hated eating out because random strangers would go up to him. During those times, what is he supposed to do?


    Akito brought Setsura to the table. Victor immediately stood up.


    "Akito, look at this. If you combine them together they ¡­.." his friend was holding up some strange tools.


    "...Idiot put those away."


    Setsura blinked, "Your friend?"


    "Nice to meet you. Miss. I''m Victor," he pulled out a rose from the back of his hands.


    "Thank you."


    Seeing this scene, Akito frowned and pulled Setsura into his arms. He doesn''t like her accepting presents from other men. Victor simply shook his head, "Let it go Akito? Okay?"


    "Yeah."


    It''s only a flower, and it''s from Victor of all people. His friend isn''t interested in the opposite gender - at least for Victor, his inventions are more important. Akito led Setsura to the spare seat beside him, and Setsura looked down at the table. She was staring at the brush.


    "Oh.."


    Victor smiled, "Don''t worry. I didn''t break it."


    "No, I''m just surprised. People keep saying this brush is special. But other than it being a memento to me.


    Akito would have said something, but he catches a glimpse of movement from the shadows. His gaze dimmed, as he spotted a familiar cloaked man follow the suspicious person. "Victor, take care of Setsura."


    ¡­.


    The second he stepped into the hallway, he feels a familiar cold sensation against his neck. Akito laughed, "I see your organization has gotten the latest western gun. It feels like it could kill somebody instantly," he turned his head slightly. "Isn''t that right young master of the Long family Chauncey, or should I call you Mr. X?"


    "Akito, what are you doing with that woman?" Chauncey''s tone is deadly.


    Akito smiled, "Nothing much. She''s just my woman."


    "Akito," Chauncey exclaimed. "You can''t get yourself involved in yet another case. Don''t you remember what happened before? Leave this to Touma and the others."


    "So Touma was the one who sent you? Of course, even now the long family are acting as dogs to anyone who is Captain of Squad one."


    Chauncey put the trigger towards his head. "Akito, I''m warning you. Stay away from that woman. She isn''t normal. She.. She''s like the one from before."


    At that comment, Akito''s gaze darkened. Chauncey is way too sharp. But he supposes it''s only normal. There is a good reason why this man became the leader of one of the underground mafias.


    "Even if she is, so what?"


    "Akito, you already know¡­ Why?" Chauncey exclaimed. "That woman from before already lead you to ruin. Do you want it to happen again? Even now, you still haven''t recovered¡­."


    Akito swiftly moved away, and in seconds he appeared behind Chauncey. A dagger at his throat, "So, which do you think is faster, your gun or this magically enhanced blade?"


    "Akito¡­"


    "Leave Setsura alone."


    "You know I can''t do that."


    Indeed even if Akito threatened him, even if he killed Chauncey tonight. More people would be sent to kill Setsura. At least with Chauncey, he knows his old friend won''t be brutal. Chauncey will observe Setsura for long too; he won''t immediately hand her over to squad one. Maybe it''s better to let him take care of this.


    Akito lowered his blade and Chauncey sighed in relief. "You made me drop my gun. I wouldn''t have been able to use it."


    "Chauncey, do you¡­"


    Chauncey sighed, "Alright, I understand what your thinking. I won''t make any exceptions; you should know how I work, right?"


    Akito nodded, "That is fine, I just wanted to make sure."


    "Is she different?"


    "I wonder myself. At times I find them strangely similar to each other, and then there are times where I think so otherwise," Akito walked over to the railing. From here, he could spot the guards below, for some reason they seemed frantic. "Other than Setsura, why else are you here?"

 Chapter 54 - Give him a chance

    Meanwhile, inside the restaurant. Setsura is shifting uncomfortably in her seat. Her gaze low as she avoided eye contact with the person sitting in front of her.


    Setsura didn''t think Akito would leave her alone with somebody she just met. Ahh, she''s no good with these situations at all. There is a good reason why she took a week to accept their invitation. Sure one of the reasons was Akito. But, the other reason? It was because she isn''t very good with people. It was like this in the future too. When it comes to meeting new people, Setsura is no good at it.


    "Miss?"


    "Y¡ªy?"


    Victor smiled, "Do you like sweet things?"


    Setsura blinked surprised and nodded. Soon a waitress came with a parfait. Her eyes brightened when she saw it. She didn''t think they had food like this in the Meiji era too. But, now that she thought about it. It did make sense.


    "Akito told me a bit about you; you''re unable to sleep at night?"


    "Yes¡­"


    "I''m an inventor. Perhaps there is something you''d like that would make you sleep better?"


    Ah¡­


    Victor smiled, "I wondered why Akito would give me so much money. It turns out it was all for you."


    "How much did he give you?" She already owes Akito so much, and yet here he is spending so much money on her again.


    "Don''t worry about it," Victor trailed off and smiled. "Once you tell me what you want, I''ll tell you."


    Setsura paused to think. Something she would need? From the looks of this man head to toe dressed in western garments, the west is more advanced during this time. But even then there should be limitations. Maybe things like an alarm clock, a night light¡­. In the mansion, there are no small lights. It always feels like a waste to switch the main light on.


    She pulled out some papers from her bag and did a quick sketch. "Um, do you know what these things are?"


    "Hmmm," Victor examined the drawings. "This one would be a clock¡­ correct?"


    Setsura nodded.


    "Except there would be a sound, not a gong sound but a bell?"


    "You know of it?"


    "I saw some in the residence I stayed in the west. People use this to wake up," Victor nodded. "The materials should be fine. I have them in my workshop. I can get things imported over too."


    "Thank you."


    Victor nodded and pointed to the next drawing, "The next one is a light correct? I hear they call these lamps in the west."


    Setsura isn''t sure about this. Have lamps been invented properly yet? While she did study history, it was Japanese history and not western. The Meiji era is a time period of change. With the end of the Tokugawa reign in 1868, everything changed from that time onwards. The old traditions and values were discarded. Now there is a government rather than a single ruler to follow.


    "Thomas Edison and Sir Joseph Swann invented electric incandescent lamps. But even then there are still some improvements that need to be made. I''ll tinker with the light a bit since electricity is still a bit dodgy here."


    So, it will take some time. But Setsura supposes that''s better than nothing. The reason why she wanted the alarm clock was so she could feel reassured that she could see something familiar when she woke up. It''s not like she had to worry about sleeping in here. Some servants wake her up on time¡­ Setsura paused in mid thought, isn''t she getting far too used to this?


    "Anything else?"


    "Uh, it''s a bit awkward asking. So, would you mind if I came by your workshop?" Setsura asked. It would be better if she could see exactly what this guy can do. But considering how Akito asked him to examine her brush, he must be very skilled. She would be a fool not to take advantage of this opportunity.


    "Your acting very reserved."


    Setsura looked down, "I apologize. I''m not very good at dealing with people."


    Victor shook his head, "Don''t apologize. Akito is the same type. He''s very clumsy with words. But, whenever it comes to work, he is like a completely different person," he trailed off. "How much do you know about Akito''s past?"


    "I know about his wife¡­"


    "Ah," Victor nodded. "So, he at least told you that much. Then that''s good," he starts writing some notes down beside the drawings she did while continuing to talk to her. "You see Miss Setsura, Akito loved his wife. Contrary to his actions now, he used to speak her name with such fondness as he does with yours."


    Setsura cringed at that last part. Does everybody know she is the target of Akito''s affections? She doesn''t know what to think about that. It''s not like the two of them are dating or anything like that. But it seems to be a universally acknowledged fact that Akito treats her differently. She''s even being compared to the great wife.


    "Does it bother you being compared to her?"


    "Well, I don''t think I should be dragged into all of this.."


    Victor blinked, "Do you not like Akito?"


    "That''s not it," Setsura mumbled. Did she like him? Or didn''t she? "Honestly, I don''t have the luxury to fall in love right now¡­"


    "Indeed, your present circ.u.mstances are very harsh. But, miss Setsura, as Akito''s friend I''d like it if you gave him a chance."


    "That''s¡­"


    Victor sends her a weak smile, "I know asking this is very unreasonable for me. But, Akito looks so happy when he is with you. I haven''t seen him act so naturally in a long time.."


    "How do you know that?" Setsura questioned. Victor hasn''t seen the two of them interact properly yet.


    "I received some photos of Akito and you a few weeks back," Victor took an envelope out of his bag. A small note accompanied it. ''Akito has gone crazy..''


    Setsura immediately recognized the handwriting. Of course, it''s that guy. She opened the envelope, and there she saw it, so many photos of her and Akito. When did that guy take all of these? He really has free time. "I see, but it''s just a photograph. How can you tell we are close through pic-" Setsura paused in mid-sentence when she saw one of the photographs.


    It was her fast asleep after she finished painting, Akito had wrapped a blanket around her. A gentle look on his face as he kissed her forehead. The next photo was during one of their strolls around town. She was eating ice cream, and Akito bit into hers. The next is when he broke her fall, the next him wiping her mouth.


    Indeed, if one saw these photos, they would think that something was going on between them.

 Chapter 55 - Talk

    Setsura picked up the photograph of Akito kissing her forehead gently. Just holding up the picture made her want to cry. Why does this man treat her so well? It makes little sense to her. The entire time Setsura thought she already knew the extent of his feelings. But it turns out that he doesn''t know anything at all. Why is he like this? Why her of all people? Setsura always thought that Akito liked her because she resembled his late wife. But now she can see it isn''t like that at all.


    "Sir Victor, you were abroad?"


    Victor nodded, "Yes, for the last few years."


    Last few years? "You weren''t here during..."


    "That''s right, but I did hear about it. I wanted to rush back. But Akito stopped me. He told me would be fine."


    ''That moron,'' Setsura thought. Why did he choose to bear with the pain alone? Akito clearly has a good friend who worries and cares about him. Setsura used to think that Akito didn''t have anybody he was close with and that he had to bear with the pain alone. But after getting to know both Lyra and Victor, Setsura is starting to wonder. How many people did he push away when he closed off his heart? How many people out there still care for him?


    "As you know, after the end of the Tokugawa rule. Things have rapidly changed in Japan. The government issued an order that those who want to study abroad can go ahead. While it did intrigue me, I held myself back for a bit. I have family here, and well there''s Akito."


    "Akito?"


    Victor smiled, "Yes, were childhood friends. There''s also another one too."


    "That''s surprising," it really was. Setsura didn''t think Akito had any friends. He certainly didn''t act like it. When she first met Akito, while he treated her with kindness. Setsura saw it, the lonely look on his face. "I mean, don''t get me wrong. I''m not trying to insult him or anything. He just an awkward person."


    Even though he''s a friendly guy, once in a while, the atmosphere would turn tense. His expression, he''s always smiling - but that''s just him forcing himself to be cheerful.


    "Indeed, he''s always been an awkward guy. I was worried about him. He had a harsh childhood. When I met him, his adoptive father was on the verge of death, and he was covered in blood."


    At that comment, Setsura flinched. That''s...isn''t that...like... She felt her heart speed up at those words. That''s the same as her, isn''t it? Being covered in relatives'' blood.


    "Miss Setsura? Are you okay?"


    Setsura snapped out of it and laughed awkwardly, "Uh, yes."


    It didn''t look like Victor believed her since he scanned her expression. But thankfully he didn''t pursue the subject and continued with what he was talking about before. "A few years back, I was amongst the students chosen for the practical test batch. Akito convinced me to go. I told him I didn''t want to leave him behind but..."


    "He told you to pursue your dreams?"


    "For an inventor like myself, it was a good chance. The westerners were not only letting us in their lands, but they were even providing us free schooling until we got used to things..." Victor trailed off, "At first their generosity came off as suspicious to me. Why would they offer us so much? Then again, it was probably due to the mindset I was raised in. While the government was formed after the end of the Tokugawa reign. And the past twenty-seven years there has been a move towards the modern age. It''s still a bit rusty; people can''t let go of tradition after all."


    He speaks like a scientist. A person like Victor would most likely be a scientist in the future. Akito... What would Akito be? Would he still work in the police? It was hard to picture Akito as a modern-day police officer, though. Unlike here, it wouldn''t be easy to skip work... Then again, when it comes to work. Akito is very seriously; maybe he would fit in?


    Sometimes when she is bored Setsura played around with the idea. What if these people were living in her time? How would they act? It was strangely amusing for her. Akito could potentially be a CEO too, somebody in charge of a big company. He has the talent and charisma to draw people towards him.


    Now, if only he weren''t a socially awkward person. Then again, isn''t she the same? Even though she belongs to a powerful household, she isn''t the type to flaunt wealth. She always did badly in social gatherings too. She could never hold a conversation.


    "You said there was another person."


    "He actually came with your group today."


    Eh? Victor stood up and walked to the railing since their table was right beside it. He didn''t walk far, "Hmmm, I thought I''d be able to find him. But maybe that''s where Akito got to."


    "Your friend was in my group?"


    Victor smiled, "Right, did you notice him? He was head to toe dressed in blue and wore a top hat."


    Ah, the man dressed in full western clothing... Then again, those clothes wouldn''t be considered western in the modern-day. It would just be a regular suit. So, "The man with the cold eyes?"


    "Right, him. He''s the other childhood friend. His name is Chauncey Long."


    "Is he also police?" Setsura asked. She noticed that he was carrying a gun around.


    "Not the police. He isn''t on the side of the law; he''s the leader of a mafia."


    "The leader of a maf---" Victor covered her mouth before she finished speaking.


    "Ssh."


    Setsura nodded in understanding, and Victor removed his hand. "Sorry about that, but that''s the one word you should refrain from saying in these places."


    "Is it bad?"


    "Well, since the police are crawling around this place right now. It would be bad to mention that Chauncey is here," Victor smiled. "Though that guy has some interesting escape methods, let''s not make things difficult for him."


    "So he''s working as a leader?"


    "Yes. The Long family are also underdogs and serve anybody who becomes the leader of the Military police first group."


    Her eyes widened in understanding, "So..."


    "That''s why Akito hasn''t introduced you yet," Victor turned to her and smiled. "You already have so many people after you. Adding Chauncey to that is no good."


    Just now, when he rushed off, he chased after his old friend to threaten him for her sake. Akito really does take so many actions to protect her. She does feel bad about it.


    "There is also something I''ve wanted to ask. Your left arm moves strangely. Are you injured?"


    "Ah...yes, something like that."


    Victor walked back over and scooted his chair beside her. "Let me take a look at it."


    "Eh?"


    He winked, "I''m also a doctor. I can help. I studied western medicine and got a license there, so I should be qualified."


    ''Should be...'' He''s plenty qualified. But not even the specialist here could figure it out. So she wonders if Victor can do anything about it. Still, it is better to try.

 Chapter 56 - Life and death

    Setsura placed her arm down on the table and watched as Victor pulled out some tools. ''He doesn''t look like a doctor.'' Then again, just now he pulled out his license.


    "Hmmm," Victor mumbled. "I think I get it."


    Get what?"


    "Miss Setsura, the movement was taken from your right arm correct? Your fingers are paralyzed too."


    "Yes."


    "But, it''s not impossible to cure. There is a new kind of western medical technique involving needles. It''s called acupuncture."


    Wait, acupuncture.. Setsura hesitated. That''s painful. Most people would say it''s a quick way of healing whatever the problem is. But Setsura hesitated; she''s always disliked needles for a reason. Is this really the only way? Victor is the expert; though, she shouldn''t question him.


    Calm down, Setsura; it''s only a needle. Once it''s over, she will be able to recover properly.


    "Miss Setsura? I know it will be painful, but I''m sorry to inform you. However, if you leave it be. It will get worse, and there is a risk for permanently not being able to use your arm.."


    Wait what? Permanent... "When?"


    "I''d say in another 2-3 days. It''s a good thing we met, and I came back tonight."


    Setsura nodded, how close. "Please go ahead."


    "Are you sure? Don''t you want to wait for¡­"


    "I want to hug Akito properly," Setsura mumbled. She turned red immediately when she realized what she just said. Setsura quickly added. "And other things, of course¡­"


    Victor chuckled, "Very well miss," he reached out for his bag and pulled out some needles.


    A large crash sound and scream, however, interrupted them. Neither of them noticed the door opening despite having a good view from where they sat. A blood-curdling shriek filled the air, and Setsura could feel the intense bloodl.u.s.t.


    A brief silence before the inhumane scream.


    "She wouldn''t stop¡­" A voice whispered into the thick air. It was so hard to breathe.


    "I only wanted to have a taste, but she wouldn''t stop."


    "She kept screaming, even though she was smiling¡­"


    "Suddenly there was red everywhere, and she didn''t move. Why?"


    Setsura shuddered at those words. Why? Isn''t it obvious? She would rather die then get touched by a monster. Setsura thought that she already understood the values of this time. But it turns out that isn''t the case here. The people here will not hesitate to end their lives. Why would they? Death here is common.


    ''Modern.'' The purpose of the Meiji era is to work towards a modern outlook. But, changing and developing technology..or even academics mean nothing if they can''t change their values. In the modern-day, life is precious. While there are those who still ended their lives, it isn''t like this. People would think it through at least. However, from the sounds of this story, that person killed herself right away.


    Her thoughts broke off when she spotted Eisuke - who immediately dove right into the fight. Every cut sent the monster shrieking, but it did not do any external harm. Whenever Eisuke cut its arm, it would splatter to the ground, then crawl right back to its original place. ''Regeneration?'' she thought.


    Setsura shuddered, how terrifying. She didn''t want to get a close look at what was going on bellow. But she was worried about Eisuke. "Eisuke is skillful with the blade; we should leave," Victor said.


    "But--"


    "Miss Setsura, they are after you."


    Despite the knowledge that these strange things were after her. Setsura didn''t budge an inch and continued to watch the fight.


    The fight continued. Eisuke''s attacks grew more and more frantic. Setsura felt the blood l.u.s.t from both sides. She could tell Eisuke was growing more frustrated the longer the fight went on. If she lets this continue, something terrible will happen. Think, is there anything she can throw? There was something she wanted to try.


    Last time when she threw something at these guys, they looked startled. Could it be that they don''t like being caught off guard? Setsura wasn''t sure about her theory but..it''s better than nothing.


    Eisuke may treat her poorly at times, and they don''t exactly have the best relationship. But, he protects her whenever Akito asks. He could just allow her to fend for herself, but he''s never done that. He''s always protected her without fail.


    Setsura looked around and found something. Hanging on one of the railings was a cane, as she recalled Eisuke''s words.


    ''I don''t like you, but I will protect you.''


    The scream from the beast increased, and Setsura grabbed hold of the cane. It was risky - but she threw it down. Setsura was confident in her arm strength, so even though she was on the second floor. She aimed perfectly. It was just on time too, since the beast was just about to land a huge blow on Eisuke.


    The beast was confused, "Why? Why? Why? Why? Why?" It was no longer speaking in full sentences like before.


    ''Eisuke can catch his breath now. But,'' Setsura bit her lip as she saw the confusion dispelled. Rage filled the beast''s eyes as it turned to her. Here it comes..


    Eisuke''s eyes widened, "Setsura, move!"


    Huh? Suddenly somebody grabbed her hand and drew her back. Her back pressed against another person, she turned and looked up at the person. It was Victor - the entire time he had remained quiet. Setsura understood the moment she saw the look in his eyes. This is old Japan, here killing is normal. That''s why the people who live in this time all have such a hazard look in his eyes.


    Victor pulled something out of his bag, and her eyes widened when she saw what it was.


    A gun?


    "I can''t say I''m impressed. What do you think a human turned beast like you can do now?" Victor shook his head like he was disappointed.


    Human turned beast?


    The monster screeched again, but Victor pulled the trigger several times. Setsura always wondered how modern-day weapons would work on beasts. She''s always believed that it wouldn''t have any effect whatsoever, and indeed that should be the case. However, Victor''s bullets affected the monster since it staggered; eventually, it fell down and lost its balance.


    Eisuke had hurried over, using a rope from the looks of it. "Stupid girl!" It looked like he really wanted to say something else but held back.


    Her sweat fell, "I''m fine, Sir Victor helped me."


    Eisuke turned to Victor, "Did you just get back?"


    Victor chuckled, "Yes, I did. Your brother summoned me right away."


    "That isn''t new.. He...." before Eisuke could finish his words, they hear a pained screech. The monster had grabbed hold of a persons leg and started to feed on it. Victor immediately covered her eyes.


    "Don''t; it''s too frightening."


    His voice was calm, but there was something about it that seemed amiss to her. Even if Victor had blocked her sight, he couldn''t block her ears. She could hear it, every sound of somebody being devoured. After a few moments had passed, Victor drew his hand back.


    But the monster''s moment was fleeting; a blue flame appeared on the monster''s shoulder. Ah?


    Setsura looked towards the source and found him. It was Akito; his gaze was deadly.


    "Whose woman and friend do you think you''re touching?"


    "Wh-"


    The flames around Akito grew stronger, and it surrounded the monster in seconds. The beasts whole body was ablaze, and his screams simmered away along with him.


    Soon there was only smoke, no voice, no light, no blackness. The scenery went back to normal as well. The guests were slowly recovering from the shock. But when they did speak, Setsura heard somebody say.


    "That''s the former squad one chief?"


    "So he didn''t get kicked to the curb for his skills."


    "Ssh, didn''t you see what he just did now? Do you want to get killed."


    "He''s a monster."


    .

 Chapter 57 - It must be nice

    Akito made his way through the crowd and stood directly opposite her. The look in his eyes was deadly, and Setsura flinched. Akito had gotten mad at her before, but this was the first time for her, seeing him in this state. Instead of getting angry, though, he immediately pulled her into his arms.


    "Thank goodness you''re okay."


    Those were the first words he said.


    "You''re stupid and so reckless. But I''m glad you''re fine."


    He''s angry and distraught. But he still chooses to ask about her well being first. "I''m okay, Akito."


    Akito smiled, "Yeah, you''re a lot tougher than I thought so initially. You have some pretty interesting weapon choices."


    Setsura blushed, "Well, it was the only ones available."


    The moment their eyes connected, it was like a zap to her system; she wasn''t laughing anymore.


    The way Akito looked at her made her feel embarrassed; he was digging all the way down to her heart, devouring it whole with his gaze.


    Akito traced along her jaw bone and danced upon her chin. The way he traced her lips afterwards made her feel strange. It was so intense that she forgot how to breathe.


    A cough interrupted them, "This is all good and all. But how will you explain my cane?"


    The man who spoke was a young gentleman around her age or maybe slightly older. The cane is his? Setsura half expected to apologize to an older man. The cane was as good as broken.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Victor laughed, "Now, now, Chauncey. Is this any way to speak to a lady? Besides your Cane was as good as broken anyway."


    "Hmph."


    Wait, Chauncey? Setsura perked up at that name. Is this young man the other childhood friend of Akito''s? The dangers mafia boss? She looked at him blankly. She half expected to see a frightening person. He isn''t what she expected.


    ..


    - Carriage -


    After what happened, Setsura was surprised by the number of people who stayed. Victor told her, however, that it was a regular sight. Things like this frequently happened; casualties tend to happen. But, not everybody would die. There will always be a specialist nearby. That didn''t reassure Setsura though. The people living here really have no concept of death whatsoever. No, it''s because they know they can die anytime that they can laugh now?


    Setsura''s gaze met Chauncey, who sat directly opposite her. He didn''t say anything after Victor''s earlier interjection, neither did she. But Setsura did feel bad. How does she apologize again? It doesn''t seem like he wants to talk to her at all.


    "Don''t you dare come over."


    Victor chuckled, "Relax; they can stay in my place."


    "You all live near each other?"


    "Akito''s family''s main house is here too."


    At that comment, Chauncey frowned, "You still haven''t told me where your living now."


    Akito sighed, "Now your working for that guy, do you think I''d tell you?"


    Akito seems grumpy.. Setsura wanted to reach out for him. But unfortunately, he was sitting across from her.


    "Akito?" she called out worriedly.


    "What''s wrong? Are you getting dizzy?"


    If she says, she is sick then... Setsura nodded, "A little.."


    "Victor, let''s go to your place, after all."


    Victor smiled, "Right, right. Miss Setsura hold on a bit were almost there."


    She thought there would be a chance to sit beside Akito, but so much for that. Maybe it is just her imagination. He responded to her right away. Setsura closed her eyes, maybe she ought to sleep for a bit.


    ...


    When she next opened her eyes, the carriage had stopped.


    "Inn, are we---" Victor covered her mouth.


    "I didn''t think they''d come here..."


    Akito sighed, "Of course they want to check on him."


    Who?


    It was then Setsura realized that Chauncey, who was sitting beside Akito, was nowhere to be found.


    "Sir, it''s quite late."


    "Indeed, apologies," a familiar voice filled the air. Setsura flinched, this voice is..it belongs to that man? Are they here? She looked warily towards Victor, who nodded.


    "They came to check on Chauncey. It seems like his position is still questionable."


    Chauncey''s position, right they said he was working under the new squad one chief.


    "But, I wished to check on things...." Touma trailed off, "This isn''t your family carriage. If you didn''t stop and got out, I wouldn''t have known."


    Victor removed his hand and winked. "I''ll go out and help him. If things get bad, just go on ahead."


    With those words said he left the carriage.


    "It''s mine, sir. I decided to give Chauncey a lift."


    "Oh? If this isn''t the young master of the family. Your back?"


    "I arrived earlier sir, coincidentally I met Chauncey at dinner, so I decided to give him a lift back."


    "Yes, we received word about the attack there. Could we trouble you to fill in the details?"


    Victor smiled, "I''d be honored too at a more reasonable hour of course. I''m sure any reports written by me this hour would be fine, but Chauncey is utterly exhausted."


    Setsura could see Chauncey''s annoyed expression from here. But Victor continued. "Victor is really good at negotiating," Setsura commented.


    "We should go."


    "Eh?" Setsura looked at Akito, confused.


    "Victor is buying us time to leave. Driver, let''s get going."


    "Yes, sir."


    Buying them time? Setsura immediately understood. If the carriage left right away, then it would be suspicious. But now that some time had passed, it wouldn''t look strange if the people inside (them) got tired of waiting.


    ....


    Victor''s Mansion


    Setsura sat on the couch awkwardly. What is it with the mansions in this place? Why are they all so beautiful? There are mansions in the modern-day too. But they don''t look like this; everything looks so fake in the modern-day. But here in the past, each piece of furniture looks like it has sentimental value.


    Voices emerged from behind the door, both Chauncey and Victor appeared.


    "Damn you, Victor, don''t you know word will get round?"


    Victor chuckled, "Wouldn''t you rather lose face than lose your head? If they found out that Akito was with us, and yet you weren''t dragging him back you''d get in trouble."


    "My orders were for the other one tonight."


    "Oh, I see then what I did was unnecessary."


    Setsura watched as the two entered the room. Victor smiled, "Arrived safely?"


    Akito sighed, "Hearing Touma''s voice makes me puke. I haven''t seen him in so long."


    "I''m amazed you can avoid him."


    Chauncey interjected with a troubled look, "Akito''s ways of avoiding people is the amazing thing."


    These three all have different personalities, but they get along so well. It must be nice having childhood friends. Her thoughts broke off when Akito lifted her up in his arms, "Setsura can stay with me. You don''t need to prepare a room for her."


    Wait, wait - he can''t say that in front of other people. They will get the wrong idea!!


    Victor whistled, "You two already progressed that far?"


    Setsura shot Akito a harsh glare and exclaimed. "No!"


    "Setsura dear I''m hurt; we all know you can''t sleep without me."


    This shameless man, he''s twisting his words. Indeed, she can''t sleep without him - but not in that context.

 Chapter 58 - Passing the long night

    "Now Akito, don''t tease her too much."


    Akito didn''t reply to Victor and turned to her. Well, she supposes it was fine.


    "It''s okay. I''ll just stay with Akito..."


    It was very embarrassing for her to say these words. But wouldn''t it be worse if she woke up in the middle of the night to ask for him? Just take the shame now.


    Victor smiled, "Okay. We all ought to get some rest now. It''s been a long day."


    Setsura nodded at Victor''s suggestion, and Akito immediately brought her away. She hurriedly said a quick goodnight to the other two. No sooner were they left alone did Akito push her against the wall.


    "I hate it when other men get close to you."


    Akito''s lips grazed on her neck, "It really pisses me off."


    "Don''t be so stupid; there are more important things to worry about."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, really," Setsura sighed. "What were you doing confronting Chauncey Long earlier on?"


    "I was thinking about my pretty Setsura''s safety."


    "Moron forgot about me," Setsura shook her head. "You can''t harm him. He''s your childhood friend. I don''t care about this work grudge thing, but you can''t fight to the death to protect me against him, okay?" Her words were firm. She wanted to make it clear to Akito. While she does appreciate everything, he''s done for her. Setsura doesn''t want him to get into a conflict with anybody important to him over her.


    Akito plays dumb, but she could tell in the carriage that he was worried about Chauncey too.


    Before she could say another word, Akito''s mouth invaded hers. Akito''s tongue searched for mine and enterwinded with hers. Embarrassed, Setsura tried to escape and worm her way out of his grasp. But Akito wasn''t having it. "Nnnhh..."


    "You taste so sweet, like candy."


    Why is this different today? He normally kisses her, but something felt incredibly wrong here. What is it?


    "It''s nice kissing you, but I don''t like it when you hold your voice back."


    It became clear to her after a while that she couldn''t hold back her voice. Her voice grew louder. "Akito...Akito," Setsura felt very dizzy. She didn''t know why.


    Akito slowly loosened her, robes, "Such beautiful skin...."


    Setsura became incredibly frantic. What is he doing? He....


    A large crashing sound interrupted them. Akito clicked his tongue in annoyance, "What are you doing Victor?"


    Victor? Setsura looked over and saw it was indeed the inventor. He was carrying around what looked like medical supplies. She recalled what happened earlier. Now that she thought about it, they were interrupted.


    "Sorry for interrupting."


    Setsura vigorously shook her head, "You weren''t interrupting anything!"


    Akito glared at her, but Setsura didn''t care.


    "In that case I''m glad," Victor''s tone was like normal despite witnessing such a sight. "I know it''s late, you two. But I think Miss Setsura would appreciate it if I get something out of the way first."


    Once Akito heard Victor''s explanation, he nodded, and they went over to the room. Akito held her hand tightly, "If it hurts, it''s okay to stop, right?"


    "Yes, yes. Even if she only has one needle, she ought to recover."


    But it''s more effective with several... "I''ll be fine," she drew her arm oddly towards Victor. It was difficult for her; it felt like passing a feather. She couldn''t feel it at all. The sooner, the better, she really wants to paint with both hands again. Since coming here, Setsura had barely painted much. It was hard painting with a hand she wasn''t used to. While she could paint with both hands, she still preferred to use her left hand for painting.


    Victor took the needle out of the pouch, and Setsura felt a sudden sharp prick on her arm. It was more painful than she imagined, and she flinched comfortably. This is a bit difficult, after all. Setsura thought she would be able to bear with the pain. But it was challenging for her.


    "Your a good girl, that''s it," Victor''s voice was very kind as he took out another needle.


    Seconds turned into minutes quickly. Setsura didn''t think she needed so many. But then again, her injury wasn''t such a light one. The entire time, however, she wasn''t nervous. Maybe it was because of Akito''s hand holding onto hers or Victor''s kind and reassuring face.


    ....


    Setsura extended her hand out and caressed Akito''s face. For somebody who was making shameless comments earlier on, he sure fell asleep quickly. When she thought about what happened earlier, however, she shuddered. What was she thinking? A false moment of bravery? Still, she feels so drained of strength now. Setsura knew that she was tired. But for some reason, she was having a hard time falling asleep.


    She wants some water... She knows where the kitchen is, she saw it earlier. Isn''t it okay for her to get it herself? With that in mind, Setsura quickly got up.


    It didn''t take her long to arrive in the kitchen, but surprisingly enough she wasn''t the only one who woke up. It was Chauncey. Setsura flinched when she saw him. Maybe she should leave? But she is thirsty, confidentially Setsura made her way to the sink. Chauncey who was sat on the table didn''t say a word, but she felt his gaze peering at her.


    "Woman."


    "Y-yes?" Setsura was a bit nervous; she knew he was with the bad guys. So being left alone with him made her feel restless.


    "Sit down; there are some refreshments here. You''re hungry, are you not?"


    No, she was just thirsty, not hungry. But, since he is saying so in such a commanding tone. It''s best to just go along with it. Hesitantly Setsura took a seat opposite him and reached out for the refreshments. It was just a simple plate of snacks, but looking at it made her feel hungry. The smell was simply pleasant.


    "You, your called Setsura right?"


    "Y--yes.."


    Chauncey sighed, "Don''t act so nervous. I''m not wearing my work clothes now, so I''m off the clock."


    Oh.... So, is he trying to indirectly tell her that he will only target her when he is wearing work clothes? "Um, you''ve known Akito for a long time?" It was a stupid question, of course, they have. They are childhood friends.


    "That''s right."


    Setsura immediately saw a tender expression on his face. Ah... He''s a bit different than what she thought so initially. When she first saw the man during the gathering earlier, he gave of such a cold expression. But since then she saw some different sides of him. Him bickering away with Victor, and whenever he mentions Akito, he looks so tender.


    "And you...you don''t have any childhood friends?"


    A childhood friend? A faded image appeared in her head. It was of two kids holding hands, ''Brother Sh-''


    Sh? Setsura frowned. Well, at least she can answer Chauncey''s question. But, it still surprised her whenever words were suddenly censored out like that. "I have one."


    "I see."


    Setsura doesn''t know what else they talked about that night. But she knew that they spent an awfully long time together before heading back upstairs. Back upstairs and in Akito''s arms, Setsura looked up at the ceiling. She knew in just a few minutes she would fall asleep. But for now, "Perhaps staying in the Meiji era wouldn''t be too bad," she mumbled.


    If things fell apart in the future, could she hope for life here?

 Chapter 59 - Chauncey Long

    Long Manor 7:00am - Year 1895-


    A man with short blue hair body was covered in sweat; the same went for the woman who laid below him. How many hours had passed? He long lost count of it.


    "Chauncey..ah. Sir Chauncey..."


    The woman''s voice sounded the same as all the others, the same as every single woman who called his name. It always made him feel disgusted. If it weren''t for his peculiar medical condition, he wouldn''t even think of touching such people.


    "Give her the money.." Chauncey instructed his Butler once they finished. He wanted to take a bath but realized that he would not have any time.


    Chauncey sighed as he picked up his cigarette and lighter. This sucks. He didn''t think his condition would act up in the middle of the night. Lately, he''s been working long shifts, so maybe that''s why. Even then, it was a pain finding somebody in the middle of the night. Chauncey recalled the woman from yesterday and sighed. That was a close one. It was a good thing he had her leave; he almost touched her. If he did that, then Akito would have killed him for sure.


    His gaze darted on the back of the woman who was gratefully accepting the money. How foolish... At least it isn''t a clingy one; he hated those people the most.


    "Take my number, I''ll call for you again."


    The girl''s eyes brightened, "I''d be happy to serve you again."


    With those words said, the woman scurried away.


    It''s good that she isn''t clingy, but when they leave like that and just focus on the money. He feels quite sad and empty.


    He hears the sound of familiar voices by the window and walked over.


    It belonged to Victor and that young woman. "I apologize for making you come all this way."


    "No, I''m the one who said it was okay. So ..."


    Victor smiled, "let''s do a few test runs."


    "Thank you."


    What are they talking about? Test runs? Chauncey''s gaze dimmed. Are they doing something dangerous? He knew there was something strange about the woman. Now she''s even dragging Victor into her schemes. Women really can''t be trusted.


    ....


    Chauncey thought he was doing a good job at hiding, it seems like that was not the case.


    Victor beamed, "I knew you followed us."


    "Damn."


    "Your mission is to observe her, so you might as well come along."


    "...where''s Akito?"


    "Akiro''s working. He has a meeting all morning. " Setsura answered, "Good morning sir Long."


    Recalling what happened the previous night, Chauncey nodded awkwardly. He didn''t know what to say to her. What was he thinking sitting there in the dark with her and eating snacks? Is he some kind of idiot? Then again, maybe he is a fool.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Didn''t you read the sign on the way in, were picking strawberries."


    Wait, what? It sounded like something important. They were talking about a test run. Is Victor trying to joke around? But, Chauncey looked around. Indeed the people in the surroundings were picking strawberries. A deep sigh escaped his lips, ''Damn, Victor.'' Victor isn''t like Akito and him; the guy is a nice person. But because of that, one can''t tell when they are being tricked.


    "So, where is Akito really?" Chauncey asked as he bent down and rolled his sleeves up.


    "Buying Setsura-chan a gift."


    "Gift? Him?"


    Victor laughed, "Right? It isn''t going to end up well. This is Akito were talking about.."


    "She doesn''t seem like the type who cares about brands," Chauncey recalled how happily she ate the cookies he made last night. She didn''t even notice that he made them did she? But he supposed that was fine. He would rather things remained that way.


    "Oh? You''ve only spoken to her one last night and yet.."


    Chauncey''s eyes twitched in annoyance, "How did you know that?"


    "I wanted some water. But I saw an interesting sight instead," Victor said with a huge grin on his face.


    Damn.


    Victor suddenly stood up, and Chauncey raised his eyebrow. "Is it wise to leave her with me?" He tried to sound intimidating, but Victor saw right through him.


    "Setsura-chan, I''m just going to make a call. Please stay with Chauncey."


    "Okay."


    Why does this woman agree to it? Last night she seemed cautious around him. Chauncey hopes that Victor didn''t put any crazy idea in this woman''s head.


    "I don''t understand what you find interesting about this...."


    Setsura smiled, "Well, I''m just curious about how things are in this town."


    Does that mean she isn''t from around here? Chauncey already heard the explanation from sir Touma, but he still found it hard to believe. A time traveler?


    "Careful, you''ll hurt your hands," Chauncey removed his gloves. "The thorns on that side are sharper, wear these."


    "Thank you, sir Long."


    Chauncey disliked how she was using his surname. But considering how he only met her the previous night, he knew he couldn''t insist on her using his name. It still irritated him, though. Being called by his surname...


    "Wow, there are white strawberries here too."


    "White?"


    Setsura nodded and pointed to a batch not too far from them. "You see over here.."


    Chauncey glanced over and saw a batch of strawberries, but their colors were different.


    "The difference between white strawberries and regular strawberries, besides their color, is that white strawberries are bred to be bigger, softer, and sweeter. I''m glad they have some," Setsura beamed happily. "I''m sure Akito will like it."


    "Akito?"


    "Yes, I''m planning on cooking for him. My cooking isn''t very good, but I seem to be able to cook deserts properly. Something sweet after a long day of work would be good for him."


    This woman, does she genuinely care for Akito? If she does, then maybe he ought to stop giving her a hard time. However, that woman from before also looked like she cared about Akito. But, when it came down to it, she left Akito.


    "Akito doesn''t like sweets."


    Setsura laughed, "Nice try, but I know he likes them."


    That one wasn''t a lie, though. The Akito he knew didn''t like sweets. But then again, so much time has passed, things change, and people change. Chauncey didn''t say anything for a bit and plucked out some more strawberries. He didn''t even have to, the woman named Setsura was already gathering plenty on her own. But he has always disliked sitting around idly and doing nothing.


    ..


    Since Victor was taking so long, he brought Setsura to the next activity, which was cooking the strawberries. The other groups had picked a lot. So Setsura was looking around worriedly.


    "You can have mine."


    Setsura smiled, "Thank you very much."


    She said she''s a bad cook... He can see why the way she holds the knife is so clumsy. Won''t she cut herself if she keeps doing that? Chauncey only intended to observe, but the woman was driving him mad. He took the knife from her. "Watch me. I''ll show you how to hold it properly."

 Chapter 60 - Chauncey Long P2

    Chauncey didn''t know how he went from helping her actually to prepare his own meal with strawberries. His gaze fell on the woman who was sat opposite him. For some reason, she kept looking at him. As a member of the Long family, he was used to people staring at him. It happens all the time.


    Countless people have looked at him with contempt, with disgusted and hateful eyes. He is used to that, but the expression Setsura was making right now was something he isn''t familiar with. Why is this woman looking at him like this? Chauncey felt like she was trying to see into his soul, it made him very uncomfortable.


    He frantically shook his head, quit acting so strange just because one woman is looking at you so much. Besides, this isn''t the time for this. Chauncey continued eating his meal. His mission is to watch over this woman, and the moment she does anything strange. ''He takes her to Touma immediately.'' Chauncey found it peculiar that Touma would wait.


    Touma could have ordered him to bring Setsura to him immediately. He could have done so easily. Bringing the woman to Touma isn''t a problem. No matter who Akito has protecting the girl, he would be able to bring them down. But, instead of choosing this easy way out. For some reason, Sir Touma wants to wait and see. He could never tell what that man was thinking. However, one thing was clear to Chauncey.


    ''He wants Akito dead,'' Chauncey thought. Contrary to the nonsense he keeps spouting, Chauncey knew that once Touma got his hands on Akito, Akito would eventually die. This was the main reason why Chauncey decided he would serve Touma. Initially, the Long family refused to have anything to do with the new squad one. As powerful as Touma is, he couldn''t do anything to their family. So he pleaded time and time. It was more like silent threats. It didn''t work on father and the others. But for him? Chauncey saw the hidden meaning behind those words in his visits.


    "Why are you staring at me, woman?" Chauncey finally decided to break the intense silence. He does not appreciate it, after all, being looked at in this manner.


    Setsura smiled, "Last night, were you the one who made me those cookies?"


    Did she notice? "They weren''t for you. I was hungry."


    Chauncey wasn''t a very good liar. The thing was, he had been keeping an eye out on her the whole night. So he knew she barely ate anything at the gathering. They didn''t have dinner and just went straight to bed. So he figured she would be hungry. All the servants would be sleeping now, so he knew she couldn''t ask anyone even if she wanted to. She isn''t familiar with the kitchen here and doesn''t know where anything is so...


    He made those cookies and planned to leave right away. But, for some reason, he didn''t. Indeed, no sooner had he finished, she came downstairs clearly lured in by the smell.


    Setsura laughed, "Okay, whatever you say."


    When he first saw her, Chauncey got a cold feeling from her. He thought of her as the same type as him. Somebody who isn''t able to smile even when they are happy. But, it turns out he was wrong. This woman smiles too much.


    "Eat up, with those skinny arms do you even eat?"


    "How rude, I''m not that frail."


    But it''s clear she hasn''t been sleeping. Anybody can see it when they see her eyes.


    ...


    Main Street


    "I''ll keep you company till Victor returns," Chauncey knew better than to leave her alone. Loads of people know what she looks like since Akito introduced her as his fiance.


    "But I''m going shopping for clothes," she trailed off. "


    Shopping for clothes?


    "I do not mind coming with you."


    "Don''t most men dislike going shopping?"


    "Victor dislikes it more, you actually thought he would keep you company?"


    "Ahhh?" Setsura''s eyes widened, realizing. "Is that why he escaped?"


    "Most likely so."


    Setsura sighed, "He should have just told me geez. But, I suppose he was being nice." She took a sideways glance at him, "You don''t mind?"


    "Yes."


    His sentence fell short when he saw her lean forward, "Could it be your used to women?"


    "In a sense."


    "I wouldn''t have pictured you as a player, but I guess the most unexpected people tend to be playboys."


    He dislikes how she put it. Is it that strange that a person like him plays around?


    "Then, do you know the good shops around here?"


    "You haven''t looked around town properly?" She''s been here for quite some time now.


    "Yes," Setsura trailed off and sighed. "Akito doesn''t really show me around town. He shows me around the scenery areas, but that''s all. I like it a lot since there are loads of beautiful flowers. But there are a lot of things I need."


    "Did he give you enough money?"


    "He gave me some. Quite a lot, but I have some from working in the office."


    Right, she works at that place too. The pay is very good, even for a single day. "Akito is as thoughtless as ever, but he does mean well."


    Setsura chuckled, "Indeed, you know him very well."


    Chauncey looked away, "There''s a good shop down this street. Let us get going."


    The girl chuckled again but quickly followed after him. It didn''t take them long before they appeared at a familiar shop. At least it was familiar to him. How many times has he come here before? How many women did he bring? It disgusted him.


    Setsura''s eyes brightened when they entered the shop. "Wow, there are so many beautiful dresses here!"


    "This shop mainly specializes in western dresses," Chauncey looked at her attire up and down. "Wearing clothes from here are good and all. But I believe you''d look nicer in western clothing."


    "Then I''ll leave it to you to decide."


    Chauncey looked at her, blankly, "Up to me?" Before Setsura could reply, they were interrupted.


    "Welcome sir Chauncey, is there anything we can get for your companion?" One of the workers approached them.


    "Get her the latest line of western dresses. The ones from the previous line too."


    The previous line was just recently; she won''t look outdated.


    "It seems like my fate is in your hand''s sir Chauncey. I look forward to seeing your taste."


    Is this woman purposely mocking him or something? Either way, Chauncey isn''t unfamiliar with this process. A playboy? That isn''t the right word to describe him at all.

 Chapter 61 - Chauncey Long P3

    No woman has ever messed around with him like this. But of course, the woman Akito laid his eyes on is different. For the past few minutes, she kept rejecting everything he picked out for her. How ridiculous, Chauncey was outraged. Nobody has treated him like this before, does this woman really think she can do that? His head was muddled, and he was baffled. The ladies who he picked out clothing for had always complimented him for his excellent taste. There is a reason why they would always drag him along shopping too. But, not only is this woman not approving.


    She is looking him up and down with a disapproving look in her eyes. He''s never had to deal with this situation before. What is he supposed to do?


    "Your such a complicated woman!" Chauncey exclaimed when they left the bouquet buying nothing.


    She tried on all those outfits, but she wasn''t pleased with any. The shop keepers didn''t look happy, but they maintained a smile.


    "Hmm, let''s go to the next one."


    "Are you even listening?"


    Setsura was listening, and he knew that. But the girl chose not to respond as she continued shopping. They went to so many stores and repeated the same process. However, none of the outfits seemed to please the girl at all. Chauncey was getting a headache thinking about how many people he would have to apologize too. He shouldn''t have brought her to the high-class shops. If he just brought her to the regular shops, then Chauncey wouldn''t have to worry about seeing those people again.


    They entered yet another shop and surprisingly enough the woman actually bought some clothes. But then straight afterward they bought even more in the next shop. The list kept growing and growing until Chauncey could barely see her since he was carrying so much.


    A deep sigh escaped his lips as his gaze fell on the woman walking a few steps ahead of him. Through these large boxes, he could only see her hair. Damn! Chauncey immediately put the boxes down.


    "Are you doing this on purpose?" Chauncey snapped.


    "Oh my, you can tell?"


    Chauncey''s eyes twitched in annoyance, "Why are you messing with me?"


    "Because I don''t want you bothering Akito."


    At that comment, his eyes widened. He glanced over at the woman named Setsura. The look in her eyes was cold. The childishness he saw earlier was no longer there.


    "What do you mean by that?" Chauncey asked despite knowing already.


    A deep sigh escaped Setsura''s lips, "I''m not foolish, you know. You may care for Akito. But your also one of the people who hurt him the most. Is it guilt your feeling? Or pity? Whatever it is, I advise you not to go near Akito anymore. Sir Long."


    Chauncey couldn''t say anything to that and watched as the girl walked away. It seems like a person who finally understands Akito appeared. Guilt? Or pity? What a peculiar girl - it seems like she isn''t just good at understanding Akito but people she just met too. Chauncey turned and went in the other direction. Forget it; he can use another chance to observe her. For now, this should be enough.


    ....


    T Mansion -


    That caught him completely off guard. He didn''t think he would hear that speech from her. What does she know about Akito, she only just met him? Chauncey wanted to scream and tell her that. But when he saw the look in her eyes, Chauncey knew that the woman had everything figured out already.


    It appears as though he has underestimated her. Then again, it did not help that the guys from section one... At least those who are siding with Touma all look down on her. According to the report on the girl''s first appearance, she first appeared in the middle of town. Her appearance was questionable. Her clothes looked like they were torn. Her outfit, many people saw it as peculiar. However, Chauncey thought; differently, the woman named Setsura was simply dressed in western clothing.


    Ordinary people, however, would not notice. The only particular thing that stood out regarding her was her belongings and the material of her clothes. Those clothes they were made of sturdy and robust material. Not even during his trips to the West did Chauncey encounter such a thing.


    He went to plenty of bouquets before when he went to the West. None of them had such high-quality fabric. So, the story that the girl came from the future may not be a complete lie. But Chauncey was not the type who believed in the supernatural.


    Another night in this place, accompanying drunken men - but today''s target arrived just as he was about to get irritated and leave. Chauncey had a certain tolerance to these events; eventually, he would snap.


    The woman made her way over to him, and a sly smile appeared on her face. "Your sir Chauncey Long?"


    "Yes."


    "Then, I made the right decision coming here," she leaned into his arm. "My name is Cassia."


    He already knows that. This woman is undoubtedly aware of his intentions; why did she approach him first. Then again, he supposes there is no use thinking about that. After a few drinks, she finally brought it up.


    "About the recent case. Yes, I witnessed it from my room."


    "You saw who did it?"


    Cassia laughed, "I wish it were a person."


    "..."


    Her gaze dimmed, "It wasn''t human. It was hard to see, but I saw that shroud of darkness. Amongst that was.."


    "A butterfly?"


    "Yes," Cassia sighed. "It scared me. In that pitch, darkness seeing something that is supposed to be beautiful there... Amongst all the madness."


    A butterfly again. At first, Chauncey thought it was a mere coincidence. But, after hearing another statement, he can be sure of it. Those strange looking butterflies are connected with the murders somehow. Chauncey, however, still doesn''t understand. Nobody can find those butterflies. Nobody can find a trace of them on the scene. If it weren''t for the eyewitnesses, then nobody could have realized the connection.


    Chauncey fiddled with the cup in his hands, "A white butterfly?"


    "They were black, sir. Pure black."


    It isn''t the white one this time?


    "And what were they doing exactly?"


    "I stood up to get a better look then," Cassia took out some photographs from her bag. "Take a look."


    Chauncey examined the photos, it looked like the butterflies were simply floating around. But upon closer inspection, he saw that the butterflies were surrounding the dead bodies. What is it trying to do? He looked at them carefreely.


    "To me," Cassia spoke, as she took a long exhale from her cigarette. "It looked like they were devouring the bodies." She picked up one of the pictures, "If you look at this picture, you can see the butterflies extending. This one it looked like there is a mouth."

 Chapter 62 - Chauncey Long P4

    Chauncey examined the photo in her hand, and sure enough, it was exactly like she said. How complicated, he doesn''t want to believe in the supernatural phenomena that Touma spoke about. But at this stage, he would have to. "What does sir Chauncey think of this case?"


    The question surprised him. What does he think? Is it that obvious to everyone that he finds this entire case peculiar? "I cannot make sense of it."


    Cassia laughed, "Sir Chauncey is a wise person. If something doesn''t fall under your logic, you end up puzzled like this?"


    ¡­..


    Chauncey had practically forced people out of the room, but there were still some guests in the hallways. While this woman may not have any issues about public displays of affection, but he was much more conservative. At least, at work. However, right now? With yet another woman in his arms?


    While usually, he would be the more conservative type. With his face, people often commented that he is the type to reject women.


    Wild and untamed driven by this ugly and vile desire. "You like this?" His voice was a rough growl, so gone with l.u.s.t. Chauncey had Cassia roughly pinned against the wall.


    It did not sound like him, but at the same time, it did. It sounded like the beast inside him, the thing he couldn''t control. Or could he? Perhaps this is the type of person he has been all along. This disgusting beast, this is him. The man named Chauncey Long.


    ..


    As Chauncey left the room, he deeply sighed. ''Was that information worth it?'' he wasn''t too sure. He felt sick. While engaging in such actions should have made him feel better. Today he felt worse. It wasn''t a good match, it seemed. His thoughts broke off when he hears the sound of shuffling footsteps. Right away, he realized that somebody was there. An assassin? No, it was somebody much worse. Chauncey thought he just saw things earlier, but sure enough, it was her.


    Setsura didn''t say anything at first, but so Chauncey observed her for a few minutes. She was leaning against the wall.


    "You saw it? Did your impression change again?"


    "Nuh-uh, it hasn''t. Or rather, I justified something I had been thinking about since earlier."


    "And what was that?"


    "That your idea of perfection is an illusion."


    "Illusion. ."


    Setsura nodded. "For everything in this journey of life we are on, there is a right-wing and a left-wing: for the wing of love there is anger; for the wing of destiny there is fear; for the wing of pain there is healing; for the wing of hurt there is forgiveness; for the wing of pride there is humility; for the wing of giving there is taking; for the wing of tears there is joy; for the wing of rejection there is acceptance; for the wing of judgment there is grace.


    For the wing of honor, there is a wing considered shameful. On the other hand, for the wing of letting go, there is the wing of keeping. We can only fly with two wings, and two wings can only stay in the air if there is a balance. People regard having two beautiful wings as perfect, they consider it as the ideal. There is a generation of people who idealize perfection as the existence of only one of these wings every time. But I see that a bird with one wing is imperfect. An angel with one wing is imperfect. A butterfly with one wing is dead. So this generation of people strive to always cut off the other wing in the hopes of embodying their ideal of perfection, and in doing so, have created a crippled race."


    "Are you trying to imply that perfection only brings misfortune?"


    "Sir Long, knows it already, right? Even if I don''t explain it, there''s no such thing as perfection. It''s simply something that has been constructed by others to justify actions that seem flawless."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Dinner with my coworkers," Setsura sighed. "After what happened last time, I felt like I had to make it up to them."


    Only a day has passed, though. Chauncey''s gaze fell on the girl''s clothes; to his surprise, she was wearing something he picked out earlier. Did she go back to the shop for them? Chauncey pulled out his cigarette and leaned on the wall. "I don''t understand what your thinking."


    "You don''t have to understand," Setsura nodded. "Because we''re not even close."


    Why is this woman so damned bitter? He doubts Akito told her about what had happened with him, so it must have been Victor. She must have heard the story and came to her own conclusion.


    Still, "You smoke?"


    "I was trying to break the habit, but it appears to be difficult for me."


    "I see."


    Silence issued between them. The air was thick and heavy.


    "Are you¡­ In love with Akito?"


    "Rhetorically speaking, I haven''t known Akito long enough to form a judgment, right?"


    "Yeah."


    "But, even someone like me can tell that your not a good friend to Akito," Setsura trailed off. "But as for whether you''re a good person, I have yet to see."


    At that comment, Chauncey looked up, that was a bit unexpected. He didn''t expect that remark from her. Chauncey thought that she formed his opinion of him being the bad guy already. It seems like that isn''t the case here.


    Still, she''s really dancing around the topic regarding Akito. She hasn''t known Akito long enough? That maybe the case. But even the length of time isn''t the problem here. It seems like she really understands Akito. It frustrated Chauncey. How come this woman understands Akito? How come?


    "If you want to understand Akito better, I''ll give you some advice."


    "I don''t need it," Chauncey snapped.


    Setsura sighed, "Is there any use in being so stubborn? It''s not like that will get you anywhere. Will that help you understand Akito better?"


    Chauncey didn''t want to look her in the eye at all. What is with this woman''s straight forward words? Or rather she isn''t anything like the reports. He half expected a meek and cowardly girl hiding behind Akito. An innocent and naive one. However, it seems like those reports are wrong. This girl is oozing with confidence.

 Chapter 63 - Chauncey Long P5

    Setsura is undoubtedly different from that woman. But, at the same time, she isn''t. Chauncey didn''t know what it was, but he felt like there was something similar about the two. What is it? The fact that Akito helped them? No, Akito would help anybody. His friend may have changed because of the incident, but he is not entirely hopeless. He won''t abandon those who require help. Still, not just anyone could get Akito to break down his walls and confide in them. According to Victor, Akito harbors feelings for this woman.


    Feelings? Akito? After what happened with the wife. Chauncey didn''t think it would happen again. He should be happy for his friend, but it''s challenging to do so. Chauncey saw first hand what love did to his friend before. If such a thing were to happen a second time, then Akito can never recover.


    "Sir Long," Setsura spoke up and broke the silence.


    "What?"


    "If you''re going to speak about work-related matters. I don''t think this is the right place to speak about it."


    Chauncey sighed, "It''s nothing the general public won''t find out," he trailed off and walked over. He placed a file in her hands.


    "What''s this?"


    "Take a look if you''re curious. I shall take my leave now," Chauncey didn''t wait for the girl to reply and walked down the hallway. He didn''t bother returning to the room and fetching his other belongings. Whenever he comes to these places, he purposely brings belongings that don''t


    "Wait a minute," a voice called out.


    Chauncey turned and saw that Setsura had chased after him. "..."


    "Take me home."


    "Huh?"


    ...


    Chauncey''s gaze fell on the girl who was riding the carriage with him.


    It seemed like by taking her home; he is meant to bring her to the street where Akito said he would pick her up. Of course, she wouldn''t expose where Akito is living now. He can''t underestimate this woman. She may look carefree right now, but underneath that careless side is a serious person. The two stepped out of the carriage and just as he was about to bid her goodbye.


    "I''m hungry."


    "Didn''t you go out for dinner?" Chauncey said, puzzled.


    "Yes, but I couldn''t eat much since I had to greet people."


    Well, he supposes that is natural. "Before Akito comes, shall I take you for dinner?"


    "You''ll pay? Sure."


    This woman is messing with him again. A deep sigh escaped his lips. "Are you fine with a bar?"


    Setsura nodded, and Chauncey led her down another street. The bar he took her too was actually one for the high class. Chauncey thought about it for a moment, it was already quite late. Past midnight, while the streets were still lit up and people were still around. Danger is lurking around every corner. So, Chauncey brought her to a place where he was a regular.


    "Good evening, do you have a--"


    Chauncey removed his hat, and the waitress paused. "Sir Long, please come this way."


    Setsura looked at him, "So this is what they called using one''s influence."


    "..."


    Why is this woman making it sound like a bad thing? Chauncey shook his head; there is no use getting worked up. The two of them followed the waitress. Eventually, they were seated, and Chauncey removed his cloak. His gaze fell on Setsura, who was shifting about uncomfortably. What''s wrong with her?


    "Is something the matter?"


    "I''ve never been to a place like this before," Setsura admitted. "By bar, I thought you meant a normal one."


    "If we actually went to a normal one, you would be harassed the moment you got inside," Chauncey sighed as a memory came to him.


    Setsura nodded, "I suppose so.." she trailed off as Chauncey passed her a drink. "Is this sparkling water?"


    "Yes," Chauncey trailed off. "I''m surprised¡­"


    Setsura laughed, "You''ll find out that I know a lot of things."


    Is that the case? Because she is from the future? He looked at the girl who was staring at the menu with curious eyes. "Hmm," she tapped her fingers against the table.


    Chauncey didn''t know why, but he seemed to be captivated by that movement of hers. Now that Chauncey got a better look at her, the woman was very beautiful. With her long unusual hair color and those jewel-like eyes. While there are plenty of other girls, who have fairer skin, beautiful hair, this person stood far above the rest of them to him. Well, Akito''s always had the better taste out of the three of them.


    He watched as the girl''s expression slowly changed to a complicated one. She was furrowing her eyebrows. "Que..Que¡­"


    Chauncey chuckled and said it for her.


    "Thank you, so what is it?"


    "A quenelle is a mixture of creamed fish or occasionally meat. It can be combined with breadcrumbs, with a light egg binding, formed into an egg-like shape, and then cooked."


    "Is it good?"


    "It''s western food," Chauncey nodded. "It''s delicious."


    "Then, I''ll have some of this...and uhh¡­"


    Chauncey smiled, "Shall we just order a full course?"


    Setsura sighed in defeat, "Yes, please."


    He called the waitress over, and the dishes soon arrived. Chauncey planned to explain more about how to eat these foods. But Setsura didn''t look like she was struggling with her knife and fork. In fact, the girl appeared to be natural. What an unusual woman. Earlier she was fretting over the menu, but it''s clear she has manners. Just when Chauncey thought he could figure things out about her, somehow, it ends up this way.


    "Do you come from a rich family?" Based on what he has observed from her so far. Chauncey concluded that the woman was not a commoner.


    Setsura sighed as she cut the piece of meat, "In a sense, yes. Do you think inquiring about me will make me spill?"


    "That is not it. I''m simply curious. Because of your table manners."


    "Ah," Setsura nodded. "I see."


    After that comment, Chauncey noticed that she was acting completely different. She kept holding her knife and fork differently. This woman is truly trying to mess with him now. Why pretend and put on a front when he just saw her real skills¡­


    "Akito is late, are you not worried?"


    "He told me his work could run over the meeting time. It''s okay. I''ll just wait. I want to go home together with him."


    She says some pretty straight forward things. Chauncey wonders if this woman even knows that.


    "Still," Setsura looked down at the food in front of her. "I wonder if I should have started eating without him, I could have waited."


    "Akito won''t eat at this time if he''s tired from work he will just go to sleep."


    "That''s true, sir. Long you work this late too?"


    "Normally, I''d clock out at 11."


    "Normally?"


    "With the recent cases, I''ve had to work overtime. Sometimes a full night," Chauncey explained. "These hours are normal for the military police. My organization is not called out unless it is for an emergency." To hide, they ensure that all business stops before midnight. This way, they are already in their homes and safe from harm.

 Chapter 64 - Chaucncey Long P6

    "The Mafia strangely make good precautions," Setsura seemed surprised, and Chauncey laughed. "What is so funny, sir?"


    "You''re the only one who would say Mafia out loud."


    "Is it really such a taboo?" Setsura wondered.


    "More like, it became one."


    "I see hmmm¡­"


    One of the main reasons why mafia groups can escape is because of this. They don''t work past 11, so any cases that occur after the time - they can''t be blamed for it. Still, he should probably refrain from telling her that he works overtime a lot because of special clients. Those particular clients are willing to provide extra information for special services. Chauncey deeply sighed if it weren''t for his peculiar condition. He wouldn''t have to bother with such ridiculous people.


    He found them ridiculous. Those people who they are threatening for information. How dare they try to strike a deal with them?


    ¡­.


    "Akito!" Setsura chirped.


    By the time they left the store, Akito was already waiting in the street. He was leaning against a pillar in his military uniform, lost in thought. When Setsura called out to him, he glanced over.


    "Hey," Akito greeted. "Had a good day?" He discarded the cigarette, and it fell on the ground. Setsura walked over, and Akito pulled the girl into his arms.


    "And a nice dinner. We should come here and eat sometime."


    "Hmmm," Akito looked over at him. "You ate with Chauncey?"


    "Yeah, I wanted to rob him of his money. But maybe I should have eaten more," Setsura seemed genuinely troubled by this.


    Chauncey looked at her dumbfounded. That''s why she accepted his dinner invitation?


    Akito laughed, "That''s a good girl."


    "Akito, I''m cold. Give me your cloak."


    "Yes, yes, my dear."


    What sort of sight is this? To think somebody as grand as Akito is actually doing a woman''s bidding like this. Still, ''they look very happy together.'' Chauncey turned to walk away when Akito called out.


    "Thank you for taking care of Setsura. Sorry if she caused any problems."


    Setsura stepped on Akito''s foot, "What problems?"


    Akito laughed, "Well, while I find your actions cute. It''s still not a nice thing to do. Apologize, yeah?"


    "Definitely not, I don''t apologize to players."


    "Hmm, what about me?"


    "Your different Akito."


    He''s had enough of this stupid couple. Chauncey sighed, "Forget it." He won''t say he doesn''t mind because he does. However, he doesn''t want to watch these two any longer. ''It''s annoying.''


    "Akito."


    "Hm?"


    "The next few days, be careful."


    __


    Mansion


    "Akito?" Setsura stepped into the room and found Akito staring outside the window. "There you are, I know you''re not hungry. But at least drink."


    Akito smiled, "Yeah. Thank you."


    He looks so sullen again. She wonders what is he thinking about? Setsura wrapped her arms around him, and a content sigh passed Akito''s lips. "Akito, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you like Chauncey?" Akito asked.


    She immediately understood why his mood was so strange, and frantically shook her head. "Why would I?" Is this why he was sulking?


    "You two seemed chummy in the restaurant."


    "Wait," a sudden realization dawned on her. "How long have you been watching?"


    "For a while."


    Setsura bit her lip and shook her head, "Don''t misunderstand anything Akito; there is nothing between us."


    If she''s going to fall in love with somebody in this era, it would be Akito and not Chauncey. She held him tightly, "Akito. Don''t be paranoid okay?"


    "You can like anybody else, just not him. Not him." Akito repeated in a trance. Setsura knew that the words he was saying weren''t really for her but for his late wife. Even though she avoids speaking about his late wife now, she keeps doing things that are similar to her.


    __


    Long Mansion - 8:00am -


    Because it keeps getting repainted, it becomes history.


    Chauncey always saw life precisely in that manner. Things eventually become history. Everything, nothing escapes the cycle.


    As time goes by, things develop, things change. But that leads to the things we once knew being covered in dust; it suddenly becomes old. Something that becomes a definition of the past. In a matter of seconds, things can change in an instance.


    Chauncey ensured that whenever things change. He could keep up with the changes. He would adapt himself to any situation. Although he is the second son, Chauncey managed the household affairs and the business. He even kept his brothers in line.


    His attitude often caused people to misunderstand and think he is the eldest brother, not the second. Naturally, such a thing would cause conflict between him and his eldest brother. Even without it, though, Chauncey has always disliked his eldest brother.


    He never regarded that man as an older figure type. Never once. That''s why he felt the need to conduct himself in a manner that takes on leadership and responsible role. Even though that job was supposed to be his brothers, he cannot rely on him at all. That person is far too weak. While his eldest brother was upset about those remarks, he did nothing to change his situation.


    He disliked the weak, never once did he see any need for it at all.


    Chauncey knew that his nature to others was described as an arrogant, prideful person who demands perfection and dislikes submitting to weakness. But if that''s the case, then he didn''t mind. Since it is the mere truth, whether it''s arrogant doesn''t matter to him at all.


    People often pointed out that his personality and even his appearance resembled his Mother. Since Chauncey has always admired her, he treated those words as compliments. Throughout his entire life, his mother was the embodiment of the word perfect. While she often neglected him and only spoke to him whenever it came to his older brother. Still, Chauncey didn''t mind at all. At least that was until he found out the truth. The mother he admired so much always lost face whenever it came to those with a higher status.


    One of the things Chauncey couldn''t stand was weak people. One day people would see behind that woman''s mask, and then she will fall from grace. When that day comes, will she come begging to him?


    His thoughts broke of feeling the presence of something rather annoying cling on to his arm, "Ne ne Aun-chan, what are you thinking?"


    Chauncey merely sighs spotting maroon color, even though he''s supposed to be the eldest out of them. How come he acts like a mere child? It makes little sense to him at all. But even so, he''s the only one who knows it.


    "That ridiculous nickname. Are you not tired of it yet?"


    Why did Victor come here so early in the morning, if all he was going to do is act ridiculous?


    Victor pulled a face, " Eh, you dislike it that much? Then what about Cam-Cam?"


    "Absolutely not."


    "Then, Cha-Cha? Ah, that one sounds funny.


    His eyes twitched in annoyance, " Even though I said I don''t like the first one you keep adding to it. What makes you think I will like any of the new ones if I disliked the first?"

 Chapter 65 - Chauncey Long P7

    Whenever it comes to Akito, Chauncey unexpectedly lost his cool and calm attitude. While he would lose calm when Victor bothered him too, it was different.


    Even though he acts silly like this and a fool, the sea-colored man owed this person his life. He saw life as something more valuable, something more precious than what the average individual thinks of it. His old teacher told him that by the time he was born; royalty was already become extinct due to all of them being hunted down.


    That''s why he owed Akito person his life. At first, Akito insisted that he did not need any thanks. In fact, when they first met, he was rather cold and always played it rather cool. Chauncey was okay with that; in fact, it suited him. Yet even though he said he didn''t need any thanks. Akito had let him follow him around.


    He owed his life to him, and that''s why Chauncey, no matter what the small task, did it all for Akito. That''s why he didn''t hesitate at all agreeing with it. Akito''s ridiculous idea of him becoming a member of the military police too. He was well aware that the maroon colored haired boy was already somewhat famous then. But as a member of the underworld. The change of heart somewhat surprised Chauncey, yet he didn''t hesitate to agree.


    Perhaps that was a mistake of his, not only does he rarely have time to come home. But when he does, his younger brothers scorned him for not taking his position seriously. Besides that, the person he respected is long gone now. He would find himself often in silly situations that would make anyone laugh. Despite his anger and frustration towards Akito for changing so much. Chauncey found that every single time he came home, and they insulted Akito, he couldn''t tolerate it at all.


    "Chauncey, what are you thinking?"


    He sighs and flicks the next page of his book, "The Past".


    "Hmm, that''s quite deep."


    Ah, it''s probably that reason why he always ends up defending this person no matter what happens. Because even though he''s changed so much like this. Once in a while, he would end up like this ¡ª the same look in those eyes like before.


    His answer then was --- Chauncey''s thoughts broke off when the doors opened, revealing a petite girl with flaxen, shoulder-length bobbed hair. A pink heart hair clip attached to her hair, a pale brown long mid sleeve top that showed off her shoulders and black shorts. "Sorry to bother you two. But like, when that person goes on a rampage, is there anything that can be done to stop her? She''s kinda destroying loads of trees".


    At that comment, he bolts up and shuts his book, "You fool get off my arm already."


    "Why not just leave it be all ready? Mimi''s been stressed out ever since we got back..." Is he crazy? Even if it is their house now, in the end, it''s still public property on the grounds. Victor trails before continuing, "Besides that, Iroha-chan, is it okay for you to be staying this long?"


    The caramel-colored hair girl had indeed been with them since Kagoshima. Its been a week since the tour ended, and yet the girl has remained here. Yasuhara Iroha, the daughter of a wealthy merchant.


    Iroha nods, "Yeah. Currently, Lady Mimi is being targeted by loads of people, right? And it seems like the military police are acting wishing washy about everything. That''s why I was told to watch over the two for a little while longer." she trails off and laughs lightly, "That and I really do want to see what a school that specializes in that is like."


    Victor laughs, "It sounds like you have the motivation. Why don''t you help out too, Iroha-chan?"


    "Really?"


    Chauncey sighs, these two are getting carried away with this. However, its an opportunity. He slipped away and walked outside. Iroha, he was quite surprised to see that she had enrolled in their world last year. Anyone who''s anyone knew who the girl was. Long before she even became a renowned actress, she was already long making a name for herself. Which is why when she transferred in last year he was quite surprised to see her there.


    Someone of her caliber could attend a completely different school. A place with better standards, yet she chose there. When he questioned the reason why she merely smiled. ''You know Sir Chauncey, there''s someone there that''s quite interesting. I''ve been given orders by a certain person to watch over her''.


    An interesting person.


    Chauncey had kept his eyes open for someone like that. But he didn''t find any. At least it was someone that fell past what he deemed as interesting.


    While that woman was peculiar, Chauncey sensed nothing special about her. Now the one who stood out was Setsura; it surprised him. To him, she seemed like a normal person. A normal girl with no particular qualities. Yes, she was quite the beauty. But her personality didn''t exactly fit that beauty she had. Indeed he was horrified to find out yesterday that she was the daughter of a wealthy family. But what shocked him the most then was that ¡ª seeing such a look on the girl''s eyes.


    That''s not a look a young lady should have at all. Such a clouded gaze, he wonders why... Yes, she shouldn''t look like that, nor should she act in such a rash manner. Yet Chauncey went along with the girls every whim. Why is that? Chauncey placed his hand on his forehead. The last two or so days worth of interactions with that woman has driven him crazy.


    Victor smiled, "Now then, let me tell you the reason why I am here today," he took out two tickets. "What do you think these are?"


    Chauncey immediately understood and frowned, "No."


    "Now now, Chauncey."


    "I will not see that woman today." Today was his day off; he would not allow that annoying woman to ruin his day.


    Victor rolled his eyes, "But Akito is there too. You can spy on them."

 Chapter 66 - Morning blues

    Before seeing the play with Akito in the afternoon. Setsura spent the morning in the church. When Akito first told her about this place, Setsura wanted to visit right away. It reminded her of the church she attended in the future. She isn''t a religious person; however, Setsura liked to help out in these places because ---


    "Miss! Miss Setsura." A young girl called out to her.


    "Yes?"


    The girl extended her hand out; it was a flower. "For you!"


    Setsura smiled, "Thank you. Breakfast is soon, so make sure you wash up before then, okay?"


    "Yes!"


    It''s because of the little children. She is glad to find that the church in these times takes care of orphans. Still, it''s surprising. According to history, churches or any forms of religion were banned in Japan for a long time. The rules were strengthened during the Tokugawa reign too. After the rebellion in the late 1630''s, thousands of rebels were executed, and there was a full ban on Christianity.


    It wasn''t until the start of the Meiji restoration era, did this ban gets lifted. Many old rules were scrapped and reformed during the start of this era. Still, Setsura knew that the topic of worship was still debatable for people.


    While she has gotten used to life here, there is something she won''t be able to get used to. Seeing weapons on a daily basis. In the modern-day, one can''t carry a weapon in public. If they do, they will end up at the police station in seconds.


    ''You hate weapons, don''t you? Then see if you can find anyone who won''t resort to using weapons as a means to protect.''


    Was the food supposed to be a bribe? Or was it a compliment? Either way, back then, Setsura didn''t want anything to do with rich people.


    She could remember how negative her thoughts were; she had always regarded those rich nobles as individuals that probe each other''s intentions and drag each other down as being ridiculous.


    After Setsura cleaned inside the church, she made her way to the back. Rake in hand, she raked up the leaves in the backyard. It was a quiet morning. It was only 6 am, so Setsura knew that some people were still not awake. She put the rake down for a moment and stretched her arms. It seems like she is settling in at last. Now that she has, she ought to get down to business. She ought to contact Oslo''s helper, that man named Katakura. While Setsura enjoyed her current life, it felt like she was ignoring something important.


    Akito comes back fatigued these days because he is working hard on the case. That case is strongly connected to her, so she can''t ignore it. Besides, she wants to talk to that guy too. When she was in front of Akito, Setsura didn''t say much because she sensed the conflict between the two.


    At the speed she''s working at, though, she ought to be done soon. Maybe when she is done here she can help out with the cooking? Setsura shook her head; the food will be for the children. She can''t do any experiment cooking now of all times.


    Her thoughts are interrupted when she saw a man standing in the cemetery.


    Blue hair, that top hat, and those clothes. Setsura immediately hid behind some trees, ''What is he doing here?'' Now that she thought about it, somebody mentioned it, right?


    ''-- young master, comes every Wednesday with white lilies to place on a grave.''


    Setsura recalled the conversation she overheard earlier. The young master they are talking about is Chauncey Long? She looked over; she didn''t want to intrude on his private time. Even though it looked like she had some kind of grudge against him, it was only because of Akito. When she heard the story from Victor, she found it completely ridiculous. This man is so stupid, why didn''t he just tell Akito the truth? If he did that, then so many misunderstandings would have been avoided.


    It would be rude just to ignore him and leave. Setsura looked back at him, should she wait for a bit? It''s not like he saw her anyway. So..but still..ahhh. Maybe she should stop messing around with him. No matter how strong she is, there are limits to her strength. If sir Long is serious - and gets angry, she wouldn''t be able to face him.


    Chauncey Long is a member of the mafia, he''s the leader? She still isn''t sure if he just leads one group or is the leader of all groups. Either way, she knows a dangerous man when she sees one. Initially, this was the reason why she avoided him. The only reason she summed up some bravery was because of what Victor said. Whenever it concerns Akito, she really does end up doing outrageous things. Setsura sighed, right; she ought to just leave.


    Just as Setsura walked away, she accidentally steps on something - a massive crunch sound fills the space.


    Chauncey glanced over, and their eyes met. Wah-! As expected, that noise did not go unnoticed at all. He placed the flowers on the grave and walked over. For a few minutes, nobody spoke. Setsura figured that she shouldn''t say his name just in case somebody overheard. The name Chauncey Long invites great hate or gossip. In this case, it will be gossip from the people living here and fear from the children? It would be both.


    "Miss Setsura."


    "Y- Good morning," Setsura managed to save herself from making a complete fool of herself.


    "You''re awake early¡­" Chauncey looked around.


    Setsura quickly interjected, "Akito isn''t here."


    "I see, I expected you two to be together."


    He did, to do what? Setsura felt very protective ever since she learned about what happened in the past. Still, even though Victor told her a lot, she knew there were a lot of things he was holding back from her as he ought to.. She would rather hear it from Akito herself or the people involved.


    "Are you off duty?" His clothes looked slightly different.


    Chauncey nodded, "I have my day off."


    Ah, so even the mafia''s get a day of? That''s a bit surprising. Setsura shifted about uncomfortably. So, why isn''t he leaving yet? Is he going to finally complain about her bad behavior? Setsura didn''t mean to act like a brat; she really didn''t. But it couldn''t be helped. Just as she was racking her head what to do, a white butterfly emerged from her pocket.


    Chauncey''s gaze dimmed, and the surrounding aura around him changed in an instance. He pulled his gun out of his pocket and pointed it towards her. "Woman, you really are involved."


    Setsura knew this situation was terrible. This is why she made sure she left the butterfly at the mansion. What does she do? Anything she says will look like an excuse.

 Chapter 67 - The larger mystery

    Since she arrived here in the Meiji Era, surprisingly enough she hasn''t had many problems. No, it isn''t surprising. Once Setsura learned of Akito''s feelings for her, she immediately understood why. Akito has protected her this entire time. ''This is bad,'' Setsura knew that Chauncey won''t back down and let her leave. But how on earth was she supposed to explain? She doesn''t understand what is going on herself. After all, she avoided speaking with that messenger person for Akito''s sake.


    Even if if made Akito angry, Setsura feels regretful now. If she actually knew what was happening, then she would be able to explain what was going on here.


    Before Chauncey could knock her out, somebody grabbed hold of his hand and twisted it.


    To her surprise the one who saved her wasn''t Akito, but instead it was a short man with blonde hair. Setsura recognized him right away, she only met him that one time. But it felt like she has known him for a very long.


    "Who are---" Chauncey''s eyes widened. "The guardian?"


    Katakura smiled, "Since you know who I am. Let that girl though, she''s innocent. She hasn''t done anything wrong."


    "Forgive me sir, but that butterfly with her is irrefutable evidence that she is in league with the murdered.."


    "Irrefutable evidence huh, then take me too." Right at that moment a yellow butterfly appeared behind Katakura''s ear. Setsura''s eyes widened when she saw it. Ah, the colour¡­


    Chauncey looked at the butterfly surprised and then back at hers. He looked like he was debating about something before he drew his weapon away. "Explain."


    "Certainly," Katakura turned to her and smiled. "Your ready to listen now right?"


    How did he¡­


    .....


    "Now then, where should I start?"


    "What is her connection to all of this? You can''t tell me she isn''t related?" Chauncey pointed to her.


    "I hate to tell you this, but even I''m at a loss there."


    Eh? He doesn''t know?


    Chauncey''s gaze darkened, "Then we can''t say she is innocent. Whenever a case happens she''s always had a connection with the victims."


    Always? But she just arrived in the Meiji era. Other than the guy she spoke to at that party.


    "There were sightings of a young woman that matched her description earlier this year. If I didn''t see the butterfly just now, I would have thought it was a myth."


    "Wait  moment, I only just arrived. It''s impossible."


    "Setsura-chan, he isn''t lying."


    "Eh?"


    Katakura nodded. "It wasn''t you, but the person''s body Master put put your soul in."


    Come to think of it Oslo did mention it, "My ancestor?" Setsura mumbled.


    "Yeah," Katakura trailed off. "The reason we were able to successfully put your soul in her body is because of her connection to the case."


    "...Is my ancestor Akito''s wife?"


    Katakura looked away, "No. It''s not like that, you must have heard that she was like yourself. A time traveler."


    But, then how come.. How come everybody mistakes her for Akito''s wife? The only conclusion she could come up with is because she is in Akito''s wife''s body. But that isn''t it?


    "Setsura-chan, don''t blame yourself. Your ancestor isn''t a bad person."


    At that comment Chauncey interjected, "What are you two talking about?"


    Katakura then explains everything from the beginning.


    Chauncey looked like he didn''t believe Katakura. Why would he? Anybody who heard this story would think Katakura is crazy. If it didn''t involve her then Setsura would think the same. "Do you have evidence?" Chauncey asked after a long period of silence.


    Evidence? Does Katakura even have something like that? What possible evidence could Katakura give anyway? At least without diving into too much information regarding the future.


    As she racked her head for an answer, she found Katakura looking over at her. "What?"


    "Setsura-chan, I will deal with things here. You head back to Akito."


    Eh, but? Katakura leaned forward, "Tonight. I''ll come back here. We can speak then. It''s better to talk when there are no prying eyes after all."


    .....


    Akito''s Mansion


    [19XX


    The things we surround ourselves with, material possessions, power - love, relationsh.i.p.s everything is as an illusion. When a somebody appears and tells us the truth we often feel confused. ''If this wasn''t reality, then what is?'' If your told something by somebody you do not know, would you believe it?


    We all try to. We make the effort to do so, while there are those who completely discard it. There are people who equally go against this new theory.


    Somewhere along the line we end up losing who we are. But some memories still remain¡­ which memories would you chose to keep? The lie? Or the truth?]


    Setsura paused on that page in the journal.


    This persons words, are so very familiar to her. She still doesn''t understand why. This writing, resembles her old writing style too. She recalled Katakura''s words from earlier. Rather than her ancestor, what are the chances of her time slipping twice? The chances are very low, normally - but there was a strange point earlier this year where she went missing for awhile. It would not be unusual.


    "Young miss," the butler called out. "The master is back."


    Setsura nodded and put the book down.


    ..


    Katakura was right, Akito did get angry. It was clear how furious he was from the moment he entered the room by slamming the doors. Deciding it would be too much work to return to the mansion, she simply remained inside one of the rooms inside the church. At least she did so initially until the butler picked her up and brought her back here.


    Akito pressed her against the wall with one hand. His other arm was placed above her head as he leaned over her like some sort of beast. Only of his hands remained on her shoulder. But since they were so close, she could smell him. ''He smells of cigarettes,'' Setsura frowned. The scent was very heavy. How much did he smoke?


    She shook her head, this isn''t the time for that.


    She looked up at him, "Are you upset Akito?" Setsura inquired.


    "What do you think?" he snapped, clearly irritated.


    She blinked again.


    "Why?"


    She didn''t know what she did wrong.


    "Chauncey," Akito''s teeth gritted as he said those words. "I told you millions of times not to meet him. He''s dangerous, and now he''s found out about..."


    Setsura glared at him. There is a limit to how over protective he can get based on their current relationship. She has the right to draw a line somewhere. He''s acting like her boyfriend.


    "One," Setsura sharply interjected. "I told you where I was going, in fact you dropped me of halfway. Two the church is an open place, I can''t stop people from entering. Three, I have manners. I somebody talks to me the least I will do is greet them back. Besides, I was the one who tried to leave, he insisted on talking. Four, this butterfly follows me around everywhere. I can''t stop it. Five, I came back here, alive and unscratched."


    She kept her gaze firm, and her words sharp. Even if she is grateful to him, if he starts acting so childishly and accuse her of things. She won''t let him off.


    *UNEDITED*

 Chapter 68 - Moonlight Talks

    The atmosphere between them became heavy. Setsura understood the reason why. While she can stand up to him like this, Akito never reacts. Right now, it''s almost as though he doesn''t have a soul. Seconds quickly turned into minutes. Setsura had to keep looking at him despite the close proximity. If she turned her gaze away, he would win, and she doesn''t want Akito to think he is right.


    Akito suddenly let''s go and stepped away from her. A complicated look appeared on his face as he walked over to the couch and picked up a newspaper. Setsura felt that her heart was still beating quite fast. That was very scary for her. For a split moment, she saw a different side of him that she hadn''t seen before. Up till now, Akito hasn''t seriously gotten mad at her. Is Chauncey Long really that dangerous? Of course, Setsura already knew the answer to that question. Of course, he is, he''s the leader of the mafia.


    Even if he is Akito''s old friend, Akito understands the dangers full well. He understands what kind of people are out there to harm him. It''s his fault too for acting so overbearing just now. But his concerns are justified. She wonders when was the last time somebody got angry for her like this? It felt like it was a very long time ago already.


    Setsura approached the couch slowly and hugged him from behind. "I''m sorry Akito, I won''t be so careless next time. But look at things from my point of view, okay?"


    "Yeah, I know.." his gaze and his tone seemed to soften. "This is a bit unexpected. I didn''t think you''d do this."


    "I''m just comforting you," Setsura gently brought her lips to his cheeks. "Be good, and don''t cause trouble."


    "Okay, okay, Miss Setsura."


    ....


    Church - 11 PM


    Setsura looked around, as expected, nobody was around. Everybody living here is most likely in the sleeping quarters already. It felt scary entering the church at night. The peaceful vibes from the day seem to have vanished, leaving nothing but an eerie presence. She shook her head and took a seat, as she recalled the events from earlier.


    After what happened in the morning, Setsura was reluctant to return to the church. That''s why she went to the local library instead. At least she would refer to it as a library; it wasn''t a formal one though. According to her knowledge, while they opened up public libraries in 1872, there was more of a focus on reforming the education system. Well, any place with loads of books that allow you to read is more or less a library, anyway.


    Setsura spent hours there - and yet as one would expect. This era is still in the process of change. The books there are ancient and outdated. There''s no new knowledge. Maybe she should ask Victor about the west. He lived there for many years, how modern is it over there?


    Maybe she ought to go there. It''s not like she has


    As she said this, she hears the doors to the church open. Setsura looked over and spotted blonde. "What''s with that cloak?"


    Katakura laughed, "To keep me hidden. It would be if I got caught this time."


    "Then, what will my excuse be."


    "The little fellah in your shoulder will hide you."


    Setsura looked over at the butterfly on her shoulder. When did it appear? She really needs to ask about this. She can''t have this appearing when she is at work. It would cause problems. Chauncey spoke about witnesses, and it seems like the police reports are eventually released to the public. Everybody knows that the butterfly is connected with the cases. She would be caught in a bad situation if people found out. She won''t mysteriously be saved.


    "Can this uh...be hidden?" Setsura pointed to the butterfly. "I mean, as you can see, it will cause me problems if it keeps appearing the way it does."


    Katakura nodded. "It can be. You just have to wish for it to be concealed strongly. I''m afraid that it always has to stay with you."


    "How come?"


    "Because if not, then you''ll start disappearing. That would be bad."


    "Dis¡ª dis?" Setsura looked at him, dumbfounded.


    "The butterfly acts as your medium to stay in another era. Do you really think a simple body transfer would work in this day and age? Even mystical beings have their limits. Unless you wake up reincarnated or something. We transferred your modern-day soul to another vessel. There is obviously a catch to keep you here. To conceal that you''re an unknown entity, you need the butterfly."


    "But, then, how come I didn''t disappear till now?"


    "That''s because there is a certain time you can go without the butterfly. You almost reached the end of it; luckily, Master Oslo came when he did."


    Lucky¡­


    "How many days¡­"


    "In a day or two, you''d probably have become transparent."


    Gahh, that''s way too close. That''s lucky, indeed.


    "But the problem is without the butterfly; you can''t blend into these times even if you change your clothes. From the moment you landed, people found you suspicious because they sensed you were different," Katakura sighed. "While you can blend in now, you''ve already attracted the attention of certain people."


    Certain people, Setsura mumbled something quietly, and Katakura nodded. "Those two are dangerous, stay far away from them if you can."


    "That man, the one named Touma¡­ His voice seems familiar to me. Do you know why that is?"


    "It''s hard to say. Setsura-chan, you don''t have your memories back, right?"


    "Not all, I remember certain things better after I met Oslo. But, the majority is still vague."


    "For now, that''s for the best."


    Setsura glanced over at the man, "Say, do I know you?"


    "Hmmm?"


    "Somehow, I get the feeling that I''ve met you before. Forgive me if I''m wrong," Set sura trailed off. "It''s just, I really do think.."


    Katakura smiled, "That''s something we can discuss another time. Let''s start with more pressing issues; you want to know your mission?"


    Setsura nodded, "Yes, please."


    "It''s simple to get back to your time safely. You must solve the current case Akito is working on."


    "The murders?"


    Can she do that? She isn''t a detective or has any skills at all.


    "Setsura-chan, it isn''t a stretch to say you''re the only one who can solve the case either."

 Chapter 69 - My mission is..

    What did he just say? Her head can''t comprehend the meaning behind those words at all. While Setsura recalls how, when they first met, Oslo just told her a bunch of information. She didn''t think that all the other guardians would do the same. Then again, it seems like Oslo is their leader; of course, they would take after him.


    "I''m the only one?" Setsura repeated, and Katakura nodded. "But isn''t that strange? I''ve never solved a murder case before."


    "But, you have an interest in the supernatural, right?"


    "That wasn''t me, that was¡­"


    It was mainly her partner, the person she loves liked that stuff a lot. But Setsura supposed with how obsessed she was about the butterfly. People could easily misunderstand. This person knows about the life she forgot about. Then again, Oslo knows about it too. But he wouldn''t tell her anything. It seems like she would have to work on regaining her memories herself. This is one matter they won''t help her one.


    It''s quite frustrating, but she understands. It seems like they have their own set of rules to follow; she ought to be more careful. While they appeared to be on her side, she still doesn''t know them very well. They were the reason why she was sent here. That is something she shouldn''t forget.


    Katakura laughs, "Your as amusing as ever."


    "This isn''t funny," Setsura exclaimed. "You can''t just throw information out like that. Give me a reasonable explanation; don''t leave it trailing off like that."


    "Well, as for explanation. Look over there."


    Setsura glanced over at what Katakura was pointing at and saw a similar stand that she saw from the clock tower. Instead of a book on the platform, it was a small crystal sphere.


    "What is this?" The sphere looked beautifully; even from where she sat, it was beautiful. Setsura stood up and made her way over. Initially, she only intended to stare from her seat. But, for some reason, she felt drawn to it. When she got closer, the sphere was shaped like a star-shaped globe.


    "As you can tell, this is where you''ll collect the shards."


    Shards... Setsura recalled the beautiful piece of crystal she received from Oslo when they first met and took it from her pouch. Ah, this? Katakura blinked, "Master gave you a head start."


    "Oh..uh.."


    He smiled, "Put it over there."


    Setsura does so, and the sphere glowed brightly. The moment it did, a serious of images appeared like a hologram. "These," Setsura mumbled. "...are related to the case?"


    "Yes. This will give you a clue to the murders. Did you bring a pen and paper? You can only see it for a few minutes."


    Thankfully she always carried one around. Setsura made it a habit to do so just in case she remembered anything. Even though the important things, like her memories regarding her loved one, would be censored. It was enough that she recalled the feeling of writing it. The emotions she had when she is writing. That is one thing people can''t take away from her, her emotions.


    She quickly pulled it out of her punch and started to copy down what she saw.


    "Is Akito treating you well?" After awhile Katakura broke the silence.


    "Akito is a very kind person, a very, very, very gentle person," Setsura murmured. "Though he can be unreasonable at times. I know he is only like that because he cares."


    "That''s true, is he still painting?"


    This person knows a lot about Akito.


    "I was surprised when I saw him painting. It seems like he has a bit of difficulty bringing himself to like people. So I''m surprised that you know about it. Unlike that person, Akito''s pictures give off a calm and peaceful atmosphere. There is a tranquil feeling my heart whenever I watch him. At least that''s what I thought so initially."


    Setsura noted how intently Katakura had been watching her. He is making that same face that Chauncey did.


    She continued, "But then, I found them. Paintings that reflected his real emotions. They resembled a raging storm. A beast, it was terrifying. However, for me, it was a good thing; this way, I could tell what he was thinking." Because she saw those paintings, Setsura finally understood his heart.


    When Akito found out that she liked them, he gave it all to her. ''I''ll give them to you; it''s better they stay with you than rot in the corner.''


    At the couldn''t understand what he meant by it. But now she gets it. All those paintings show the many emotions he feels towards her.


    "People often use different forms to express their emotions. I''m no different from you and Akito; what I can''t say out loud, I''ll find a way to convey it using other means. But I don''t think that we can dismiss talking about what we feel when you feel like crying, it''s okay to cry. When you feel like being mad, it''s okay to be mad. Whatever feeling it may be, every last one of them are like a treasure."


    Setsura looked up at him, for a guardian - there certainly is something different about him.


    "Heed my advice, this only once. I think what you need to do right now is to grasp tightly on to his hand despite everything going on in your surroundings. What other people are to you. Those things can wait. You should focus on that one hand right in front of you, and not let him go. Because surely for you, those feelings are the most important."


    The most important? But what about the mission? What about the person she left behind in the future? Can she really discard him just like that?


    The doors to the church creaked open, surprising her. For a split moment, Setsura panicked; she was worried that somebody noticed them. Katakura, however, quickly put his hood back on. Hey! Don''t save yourself, as Setsura panicked. She recognized the person. Despite the darkness, Setsura knew who it was. In the darkness of the moonlight of the church- she could see him. Chauncey Long, the man, feared by so many people.


    What is he doing here? At first, Setsura couldn''t tell, but as he walked closer, she realized something was wrong. Setsura rushed over and immediately caught the staggering Chauncey in her arms. "Sir Long? You''re terribly injured."


    "I....let go of me... I..I''m..."


    Setsura looked around; there should be some supplies there. "I will save you, Sir. Long; just wait for a minute, will you."


    She somehow managed to carry him over to the seating area. Setsura noted that Katakura was no longer to be found and sighed deeply. How frustrating. Why did that guy just disappear like that? Then again, this isn''t the time to complain about it.

 Chapter 70 - Dangers

    Chauncey woke up, feeling a heavyweight on his shoulders. He opened his eyelids, and his eyes widened when he turned to his right. It was the woman named Setsura. Unconsciously he looked down, ''Clothes are still in tac. .'' So nothing happened, where are they? It took Chauncey a moment to recognize his surroundings. The church¡­? How did he get here? As far as he is concerned, he was at home¡­ Right, he was at his own home and then...


    The church doors opened, and in came one of the sisters. Lady Marina.


    "Oh my, is Setsura-chan still sleeping?"


    She didn''t seem surprised to see the sight.


    "Yes, uh¡­"


    Marina chuckled, "It seems you were hurt, and she fell asleep while she was taking care of you. Could I trouble you to bring her back home?"


    Chauncey nodded and agreed. He didn''t even know where the girl''s home was but nodded regardless.


    ....


    Long Mansion


    When Chauncey retraces his steps, his expression is dim. Somebody broke into the yard; he decided to check it out instead of troubling others. He ended up getting wounded and then running in the opposite direction before he knew it, he arrived at the church. Why didn''t he remain inside the house? The answer is simple. He didn''t want it to turn into a blood scale battle.


    Earlier, Chauncey was very troubled when he was asked to bring her home. He doesn''t even know where she lives. He does know that she is staying with Akito, but nobody knows where Akito is staying.


    In the end, he had to call Victor and ask him to fetch her. It seemed like Akito was with him. When he saw how panicked Akito was earlier, Chauncey didn''t have a chance to explain what happened. Why on earth was that woman there so late at night? It''s not unusual to use that place for a late-night rendezvous - but he doubts that was it. That woman wouldn''t betray Akito. Chauncey has seen how dedicated she is to his friend.


    But it still struck him as peculiar, why was she there? When he got outside and discovered he was hurt, Chauncey already called for a doctor along the way. The doctor, however, said there was no need to worry. ''It seems your companion helped treat your wounds. So your life isn''t in danger.''


    That woman, she must have stayed behind to take care of him. He ought to thank her¡­


    When he gets a chance to slip out from this meeting, he will go over to see her.


    "Sir Chauncey, what are your thoughts?"


    Chauncey snapped out of it and looked up at the faces of the group of men who came to have a meeting at his house. The case they were currently taking on is the one the police have been having trouble with lately. He looked at the map in the center, red crosses where the attacks have taken place.


    ____


    Akitos Mansion


    Setsura''s gaze fell on the man who had finally fallen asleep right beside her, when she recalled what happened a few moments ago.


    ...


    Earlier


    Akito was downright furious. He looked at her with a dark gaze as they stepped into the living room. "Leave," Akito demanded the maids and the Butler. It wasn''t a command; it was a demand. Thankfully, everybody felt the intense atmosphere and quickly left.


    "So, how much do you know about the men in white?"


    Setsura looked at him blankly.


    "It''s a new organization targeting young women," Akito explained with a dark gaze. "You didn''t know and yet..?"


    Akito took one step forward, causing her to step back automatically. Eventually, Setsura couldn''t step back anymore, since her back hit the wall. Akito''s hand slammed into the wall beside her face,


    Setsura examined Akito''s expression. The look in his changed to a darker one


    "You mean to tell me that you snuck of last night, without knowing that, " he questioned with deadly softness.


    Oh, Setsura recognized this tone and flinched. This is not good, from now on he will get angrier, she should say something quickly. Setsura looked down at her feet, "I''m very sorry. I had no clue."


    Organization attacking women? How is she supposed to know? Is that why sir Chauncey got hurt?


    ¡­..


    Present


    She understood his concern; she really did. This is why she wanted to ask her questions and return quickly. She had it all planned that she wouldn''t stay longer than 30 minutes. Who would have thought that 30 minutes would end up as the entire night?


    "Akito, are you awake?"


    "Get some rest. You didn''t sleep properly, did you?"


    That''s true, by the time she closed her eyes, it was already daylight. Setsura remained awake the entire night to monitor Chauncey''s condition.


    "Akito, I''m very sorry¡­."


    A deep sigh passed his lips, "Do you understand why I got mad? With your situation, exposing yourself in danger every day is dangerous. The moment I leave you alone without any security, Touma will get to you. Do you know they were looking for you too?"


    "Ah?"


    "Somebody spotted you on the main street. They don''t know where I live, so thankfully, they only followed your trail from there. But, they lost sight of you."


    Lost sight of? But she was walking in plain sight, and not exactly sneaking around. Now that she thought about it, Katakura mentioned something about the butterfly concealing if she wished for it. Back then, she felt somebody was following her, so she strongly wished to escape.


    "Thank goodness you''re not harmed," Akito brushed his hands across her cheeks. "I was very worried about you."


    Setsura hates this look on his face; she would rather he smile foolishly like always. "I''m sorry, Akito, it won''t happen again."


    "Sorry won''t cut it; you were in danger."


    ...¡­.


    11:00am


    When Akito said, there would be some changes. Setsura didn''t think it would be so obvious. Victor, who came to visit her, was laughing, and Setsura shook her head. Currently, she was archiving away some files. "It isn''t funny, do you know the strange look people gave me when they saw Mr butler acting as my guard?"


    Victor smiles, "But well, Akito couldn''t give this job to anybody else since their skills wouldn''t be sufficient. Initially, he asked me, but apparently, I draw too much attention."


    Setsura sighed, "I''d rather have you." At least with Victor, she can find a way to slip past his gaze. But Mr butler is very sharp; it''s hard to get past him. Her thoughts broke off when Victor placed a basket in front of her. It was a beautiful bouquet of different flowers.


    "Chauncey said he wants to thank you properly, but today he got called in for a meeting."


    "About the...organization targeting women?"


    "Ah," Victor nodded. "Akito told you?"


    "When I heard about it, I was appalled. I can see why Akito was angry at me; even I think what I did last night was stupid."


    "Don''t mind it; we all make mistakes. That''s part of human life¡­" Victor smiled. "Do you like the gift?"


    Setsura looked towards the basket of flowers; she had to admit that for a mafia leader, he sure knew what he was doing.


    "I do."


    "That''s good, Chauncey knows how to please women."


    True, she saw it for herself how much of a womanizer he is. But, even so ¡ª "I don''t think he''s an awful person."


    "Did you fall for him? Akito will get mad."


    "As if," Setsura sighed. "I just think he isn''t that bad of a person."


    Victor nodded, "Well, I have to agree with you there."


    "So this meeting¡­"


    "The military police are having a difficult time with the case. So they will be working in consensus with the mafia groups. The thing is, they''d probably save themselves a lot of effort if they always worked together."


    "Save them a lot of effort?"

 Chapter 71 - The men in white

    "Right, normally anything that happens in the town is handled by the military police. Within the organization, many different departments handle different cases. Not everybody is sent out. But you hear complaints about the military police, for being slow or not taking it seriously due to the lack of information. The police are only able to gather information from the surface; they cannot use any shady means to obtain their information. That''s why most cases are delayed."


    Indeed, what case doesn''t involve some back dealings?


    "So the mafia side, they can get that information?"


    Victor nodded, "The police will work on the surface and the mafia in the underground. It doesn''t sound like a bad deal, does it?"


    It doesn''t, actually thinking about it now. Perhaps a lot of lives could be saved in this manner.


    "But this organization, what do they want? It doesn''t seem like a simple case of human trafficking."


    "Right, actually one of the victims returned in a disturbing state. We couldn''t recognize her anymore."


    "Couldn''t recognize?"


    "They did something to her body; it was like she was a mash-up of several of the girls who had gone missing. It took us a long time to determine which person she was."


    Her eyes went wide, horrified when she heard those words. That sounds like something a mad scientist would do? Don''t tell her those types of things still happen here?


    "Did she escape by herself?"


    "Using the sewers. But when we asked her to point it out, she doesn''t remember. Well, it''s common. She must have used whatever chance she got to escape. The poor girl."


    "Is Akito working on the case too?"


    "Yes. He went to visit the patient; it was somebody we knew before back in our academy days."


    "Was Akito popular?"


    Victor laughed, "Is that women''s instinct? Yes, he was popular, and the girl is somebody who liked him before."


    As she thought, it did sound suspicious. But then again, it shouldn''t surprise her. It''s not like she didn''t know that Akito was popular. So many women flock to him even when he is with somebody as pretty as her. Generally, in the modern-day, once you see a pretty girl and handsome guy... You''d leave the couple alone because they would be well-matched with each other.


    But it isn''t like here; flies would stick to the other party until they got their way. Or rather, the persistent of women in this time is frightening. "What is the purpose¡­ All of this¡­" it was hard to believe that a random group suddenly desired to kidnap women and conduct such experiments on them.


    "If you want to learn more, it''s better to go see Akito yourself."


    "See Akito?" Setsura repeated.


    Victor smiled, "They should be working on the case now. If you go, you should learn something."


    ¡­..


    Military Police Headquarters - Special Forces -


    Setsura visits him at work. Victor accompanied her to the door, so nobody harassed her. But she wondered if this was okay. Many people were looking at her.


    Akito rushed to the door, "Setsura?"


    "Hello."


    He looked at her with a confused look, "Why are you here?"


    "I wanted to watch you work."


    "Meaning?"


    "Tell me more about your current case."


    Akito sighed and mumbled something about stupid Victor. He grabbed hold of her waist and pulled her close to him. "I know no matter what happens. I won''t be able to persuade you, so stay with me, okay?"


    "Alright."


    He immediately led her inside. Sure enough, the people inside there kept looking at her. Setsura noticed that there was something unusual about the people here. She gets a different kind of vibe from them.


    "You were interested in profiling, right?" Akito asked as he brought her over to his desk.


    Setsura nodded, "Yes, the books in your study are very helpful." Lately, Setsura has been going to Akito''s study a lot and borrowing more and more books.


    He chuckles.


    Deep down, Setsura knows that he is still worried about what happened earlier.


    "I''m not a professional, but would you like to practice your profiling skills?"


    Her eyes brightened at his words, "You would teach me?"


    Akito nodded, "I''ve studied and investigated numerous cases. I also have battle and practical experiences. Those practical experiences help shape our way of thinking. So profiling is more like seeing into the minds of the criminal, why did they take the action they did?"


    Setsura was worried that people would overhear their conversation, so she kept looking around. It would look strange if a woman like her is interested in these things, especially during her circ.u.mstances. Women these days are underestimated a great deal. But she supposes it isn''t too different from the future. She recalled expressing interest in such work before, and her father reprimanded her. That man seldom spoke to her, but when he did, it was too scold her because she didn''t act like the average female.


    "Of course, you shouldn''t analyze criminal thoughts too deeply. That would do you serious damage. You only have to get a brief understanding of it, scr.a.p.e the first layer. Their reasoning, but don''t get into deeply."


    "I understand."


    Akito brings out a file from the stack of doc.u.ments on his desk. "Let''s take a look at this case. What would you do during a simple thievery case? If both parties accuse each other of stealing. But then a third party claims that one of the two were set up by an unknown man. The problem is the third party doesn''t know which of the two the man was speaking to. What do we determine first? The man''s identity, or the two victims?"


    "In this case, we would look at the third party?"


    "Correct," Akito nodded. "Rather than find out who the real victim is. It would be better to look at the third party. Out of everyone in the market, why is she the only one who saw it? There were thousands of people there. It''s unusual to think that she saw the person unless they are in league with the individual."


    "So, why would they report the case?"


    "To divert attention away from them."


    "This doesn''t seem like a simple thievery case anymore," Setsura mumbled. "It''s almost as though they are trying to hide something."


    Akito nodded, "What do you think that something is?"


    Setsura looked down at the case files again and frowned. The one who reported the case was acting oddly. They seemed frantic and was hiding their hands. Most people would claim that they stole something. But the suspect took their hands out, "The one who reported the case was a young lady, around her twenties... The man she mentioned is most likely somebody older than her. He is either threatening her, or they are working together for real."

 Chapter 72 - Natural

    Akito didn''t reply right away, and Setsura panicked. Wait, did she get the answer wrong? But, if it isn''t like that then. To her surprise, Akito burst into laughter, surprising her. Wait¡ª what?!!


    "This is surprising, your sharper than I thought."


    "Sharp?"


    Akito smiled, "Well, I should have expected it since it''s you."


    "So, did I pass?"


    "Yeah, your right. So which of those two theories do you think it is?"


    "The second."


    "Correct, and these people are connected with the organization kidnapping women."


    Eh? Akito sighed, "That''s why you came here after all. To get involved with the case."


    Damn, he caught her out.


    "Later on, we''re going out on the field. You have to know how dangerous it is, but if you can determine who is the enemy and who isn''t, then you''ll be just fine."


    The field that means she would be there in the scene of the crime. Crime... Setsura could faintly recall it, blood...ever since she was younger, that''s all she saw. The colour of red, the colour of people''s blood. Working closely with the military police means she will be exposed to this sight every single day. Does she want that? Katakura told her what her mission is. To solve the mysterious cases of the shard case. To put an end to all these murders.


    Even if she doesn''t help Akito with this, eventually, she would have to get involved. She would have to be exposed to bloodshed.


    "I''ll go."


    "But I want to see Sir Long."


    At that comment to her surprise, the scowl on his face disappeared, " Hmm, I see." Huh? Is that all? He looked like he was ready to blow up at the thought of Chauncey going near her. Yet after she corrected him, his expression changed. That''s strange. But this expression, it''s similar to the one Victor had earlier. Or maybe she''s just overthinking it.


    "I''ve heard you have been doing a lot of work lately. People are saying that you''re valuable assets to the workplace now.


    Ah, Setsura nodded, a strong gust of winter breeze blew across the room from the open window. " What a nice wind¡­." she murmurs, " That''s right because this is my only strong point when it comes to me working. I''m not at anything. You may think I''m talented, but even then, I had to work very hard to get to this point, " Setsura laughs lightly. "Though, I work just fine when I''m with somebody. I guess that''s just my competitive spirit."


    "Woman are scary." Setsura shot a glare in his direction, causing a chuckle to escape his lips, " Is that really the case? I don''t think anybody notices it. Or even if they do, that''s just a part of who you are as a person, so I don''t think they can complain. So uh, what I''m saying is, the natural you is better."


    A light red color appeared on her cheeks; she was glad that nobody else was in this area. Otherwise, he would notice¡­ It''s only on rare occasions like this where he says something that is worth 100 points. No, she already knew, despite how scary the aura he emits is, how kind he is.


    Even though he scolds her often, Setsura understands it is for her own good. When she first moved into the mansion, he helped and supported her on various things.


    Although all the others always talk about him getting mad if she were to go to someone else''s side. Setsura knew that if that future were to come across, then Akito would still support her. He is just far too kind. Even though he makes such remarks that worry her at times. Setsura understood that he would respect her decision to return.


    Hearing a rustling sound, she turned to Akito. A nervous expression appeared on his face. Why does he suddenly look so nervous? Or rather, this must be the first time she has ever seen such an expression on his face. "I''m glad you dropped by. I had something I wanted to give you."


    Huh?


    Is it doc.u.mentation from the office that she forgot? Setsura didn''t get a chance to attend the meeting since she had to leave early. "Extend your hands out.."


    Setsura does so, and her eyes widened when she saw a gorgeous comb in her hands, "This is¡­"


    Akito averts his gaze, a clear blush evident on his cheeks, " I don''t understand anything about women''s things, so it was difficult to pick something good. And ¡­let me tell you even with my disguise on going to a place like that attracts loads of attention¡­"


    She could clear picture it, Akito entering a girly store and trying to be as casual and round about it as he possibly could. He probably dragged his work companions with him. She chuckled to herself and held the comb to her chest, "It''s so pretty."


    "Do you like it?"


    "Yes, very much."


    It''s her favorite flower. Her gaze softens; he really is a kind person, isn''t he? Still, receiving a bouquet in the morning and then a hairpin later. It''s strange..


    __


    Akito had to avert his gaze; he couldn''t look at her face. Ever since he met Setsura, she always wore a somewhat indifferent look on her face. Later on, he understood it was because she suffered many hardsh.i.p.s; that''s why she became like this.


    Man, he knew it the moment he bought it for her. That it would be embarrassing. Buying it was already embarrassing enough, but nothing compares to the embarrassment of actually giving it to her. A cute expression, huh? Victor said that if he were to give her a present no matter what it is, she would be happy, and she would pull a cute expression for him. Indeed the maroon colored haired boy spoke words of truth. Right now, she really is cute.


    Setsura''s eyes sparkled as she gazed at the comb with tenderness. Hmm, so doing things like this once in a while makes her this happy, huh? This was the first time he''s ever seen such a bright expression on her face. Is she this happy from just getting a gift?


    "Hey, is it that important to you? Stuff like this?"


    Setsura nodded, "Of course, this is the first gift you got me. I''ll definitely treasure it¡­" she fiddles with her fingers, " And this is the first time I''ve received a present like this. I usually get given art supplies. Although I don''t mind it since they are the things I need. Once in a while, receiving a gift like this makes me happy."


    ''What Setsura needs is probably not just a relationship - but one that has real love. To be treated like a normal girl for one''. So it''s exactly like what Victor said. Can he be the one to provide her everything she lacks? The problem is, he isn''t the best person to provide her support, with his work being as dangerous as it is.


    ___


    Setsura looked over and noticed that his expression had clouded again. Just now, when he was talking about the case with her, he had a serious expression, but it looked like he was having fun. Akito must love his job, Setsura always felt that. Otherwise, why would a person who clearly loves to slack off and have fun all the time go to work? A person like him, unless he likes the job, he won''t do it.


    "Akito, can you put this on for me?" Setsura interrupted his thoughts.


    Akito smiled, "Sure, sit down here," he pointed to a chair.


    Setsura sat down, and she felt Akito caress her hair, and she sighed. "I know you''re worried about me getting involved, but I can''t sit around and do nothing forever."

 Chapter 73 - Mysterious Mansion

    "Setsura, sometimes I feel like locking you up¡­"


    For a split moment, Setsura felt herself shudder. The way Akito looked at her was like a beast about to devour its prey.


    At that comment, she shot him a harsh glare, "Don''t you dare make jokes about that."


    Akito laughed, "Sorry, sorry. Look, it''s done. Take a look in the mirror."


    Setsura glanced over at the small mirror and saw the beautiful hairpin in her hair. For somebody who doesn''t know what they are doing, he sure picked out one that suited her. It seems like the men in this era really know what they are doing when it concerns women.


    "Captain Akito were ready to head out now."


    ¡­.


    Of course, they got separated. Setsura already got the creepy vibes from this place the moment they arrived. But now? Why is there a mansion in the middle of nowhere? Or rather, the middle of these abandoned buildings.


    The mansion, unlike the buildings she went past earlier, was not worn down. It looked brand new to her, and yet why does she get this abandoned vibe from it? It feels like nobody is living there. Setsura pulled out the gun Victor had given her and took a deep breath. Between a sword and a gun, this was more familiar to her.


    Setsura didn''t understand why that was. It was clear that she disliked the sight of blood. It was clear that she didn''t like fights. But, the weight of this gun is familiar to her. Her intuition towards cases is far too sharp.


    It''s almost like she dealt with cases before, but how can that be?


    She shook her head, don''t think about it. Just keep going straight ahead. Setsura entered the mansion despite the strange feeling she got from it.


    ____


    Isn''t that Akito''s group? The military police and mafia working together on a case were rare. But even then, Chauncey didn''t think he would get a chance to work with Akito of all people.


    "What do you mean you can''t find her?"


    "Sir, we looked all over. She''s gone."


    "That''s impossible."


    Her? Could it be¡­ that woman? What is she doing in this place with them? What a troublesome woman, what use is there coming along if she will only cause problems. But missing, despite looking all over? That''s...


    "Sir Chauncey?"


    "Go over there and follow Akito''s orders."


    Chauncey didn''t wait for a response and rushed off.


    ¡­..


    ''Chauncey, look. It''s like a fairytale garden here.''


    Chauncey wasn''t sure; it could just be a sheer coincidence. But, it felt like he heard this story before.


    ''Don''t worry, nobody will find us here.''


    As Chauncey stepped into the forest, a deep sigh escaped his lips. No matter how many times he sees this place, he gets creeped out. Is she here? Or isn''t she? This is the only other place she could have come to, though. If Akito''s men looked all over and couldn''t find anything, then she is undoubtedly in this place.


    ''How to describe it, were in another dimension?''


    Another dimension? Chauncey always thought it was stupid. But now? Now things were different. With all these peculiar things occurring lately, to not believe in the supernatural would be absurd of him.


    ___


    Setsura seemed to have lost track of time the moment she entered the mansion. There was something about this place that made her shiver and get goosebumps all over. Maybe it was due to the numerous antique clocks, and furniture but Setsura was slightly afraid. A deep sigh escaped her lips; she''s never had to go through such a situation before in her entire life. At least that''s what she thought so originally. Right after this, she will see Lady Lyra again or maybe even ask Katakura. Those two will surely drop a hint or two, at least when it comes to her memories.


    ''For some reason, it feels familiar to her.''


    This mansion and the clocktower from this place. All of it looks so very familiar to her. But she''s never been here before. A wincing pain appears in her head, and Setsura dropped the gun in her hands.


    ''Setsura..''


    ''Setsura¡­''


    What is this? Setsura shook her head. All of a sudden, why does she feel this way? She knew even without looking at a mirror that she was sweating uncontrollably. But that didn''t prevent Setsura from picking up her gun and making her way across the long dining room. It was a simple dining room for a rich person. But, it felt peculiar. Setsura examined the furniture. Maybe because she''s so used to the modern furnishings in Akito''s place, but this place is the opposite.


    This feels more like a mansion in the Meiji Era. No, the Meiji era is an era of development. How come this house, despite its western furnishings, give off an ancient vibe? As Setsura thought this, she caught a glimpse of the vases on the side.


    How beautiful¡­. She slowly walked over to get a better look ¡ª white vases with strange black swirl marks. The design looked simple, but how come she was attracted to it? It isn''t just these faces; on the way inside, she stopped several times to get a better look at the paintings and statues.


    Is this what one would call being bewitched by something? Setsura shook her head, quit getting distracted, and focus. She will report everything about this mansion to Akito. Isn''t it strange that there is a mansion that is well furnished in the abandoned side of town? Akito briefed her on the case on the way here. They received word that one of the victims sent an SOS message, and it came from this section of town.


    When Setsura first heard the details, though, she felt something was amiss. Is there truly only one victim?


    It was hard to focus on anything with the constant throbbing in her head. Where did this pain come from? For a while now she had been experiencing severe headaches, but nothing like this. This doesn''t seem like a headache to her too. If it were a mere headache, she wouldn''t feel like this.


    Calm down, Setsura; it''s just a headache. It isn''t the end of the world. First, to calm down. Deep breathes deep breaths. After she did this, she hears the sound of something clattering. Setsura was doubtful about any of the victims being here. She only came because she knew there would be a clue. Akito, too, seemed doubtful about the report.


    A shadow or something caught her eye and rushed out of the dining hall at great speed. Just now, what brushed past her? Setsura looked dumbfounded, but she quickly followed after it. Setsura thought she moved; she truly believed she took steps forward. But it wasn''t like that; the reality was that her feet couldn''t move. Her entire body felt paralyzed; it felt like somebody was casting a spell. What is this? What is going on? Setsura didn''t understand, but one thing was for sure. She ought to get out quickly.


    The level of danger from this place seemed to have increased by the very minute. With the way things were before, it was already bad enough. But now Setsura felt that if she didn''t leave now, then she would be in grave danger.

 Chapter 74 - (1895: Case 02) Part 1

    At first, all she could see was darkness.


    The color of the night sky, and yet there is nothing beautiful about this situation. All she could see was darkness, not a single trace of light like one would see in the night sky. It almost felt like somebody had robbed her of her vision.


    But then she slowly started to regain consciousness. She could hear something nearby, the sound of a clock ticking so closely to her. The smell of dust, the smell of something decaying. What is that smell? It sent goosebumps all over her body. She wanted to open her eyes, but it was still too soon for her to regain her vision.


    Was she lying down on the ground in the dining room? But there wasn''t a clock there, at least not one nearby. Did somebody move her? Realization and fear struck her body as she thought that. Is there somebody else in this mansion? Is it one of the victims? No, if it were, they wouldn''t knock her out and move her. Before she fell unconscious, she felt that somebody had hit her on the back of her head.


    Tick. Tock, tick-tock.


    The sound of the clock seemed to increase by the minute, and it was making her feel anxious. What is it? What is it with this strange feeling?


    The sound of creaking floorboards.


    Laughter.


    Setsura remembers it now, the reason why she came by this way. It was because she heard it, in the distance she heard laughter, the sound of a song - and creaking floorboards? How is it possible for her to hear something like that when it was so far away.


    After a few more minutes, Setsura regained hold of her senses. She extended her hand out and reached out for whatever. Her hand came in contact with a murky liquid.


    She knew this feeling; it was the same back then too. Back then she woke up and...saw that brutal sight. Open her eyes; she has to open her eyes and see the truth with her own eyes.


    Setsura slowly opened her eyes, and the sight she saw terrified her. A badly disfigured female body lay a few inches before her. Setsura managed to stand up despite the weakness in her legs. But the moment she did, something fell on the ground. She glanced down and saw a short blade by her feet.


    She looked at the item puzzled, and then she got a better look at her hands. It was covered with blood.


    Ah... This..this isn''t her blood, that much she knew. Setsura''s face color turned pale, and she glanced over at her reflection in the mirror and screamed.


    __


    Chauncey followed the source of the sound and saw the woman he was looking for. The sight was horrific, but even then, he rushed over to the screaming girl.


    "Setsura, calm down! Calm down!"


    "No...no...no...I..."


    The girl''s face was losing color as every single moment went by.


    "I didn''t do it. I didn''t kill anybody... I..I was..."


    Chauncey immediately pulled her into a hug, but the girl was still trembling all over. He bent down and pressed his lips against hers to silence the girl no sooner had he done so did she fall unconscious. He looked around at the sight and frowned. Indeed, if anybody else saw this situation, they would think that Setsura killed the victim. But, Chauncey was different. He would search for the evidence, the facts before


    Since earlier, he felt like there was somebody else around, that''s why he tried to draw her attention to the garden. Who would have thought something like this would happen inside?


    As Chauncey thought that, he hears the sound of clattering. Right there, he whipped out his gun and fired a shot in the direction of the sound. However, the person had gotten away quickly - not before knocking a few vases along the way. The smashing sound of the vases, however, didn''t just come from one direction, but the sound seemed to fill the entire air.


    ''There is more than one person..''


    His gaze fell on Setsura in his arms, and he paused. Does he put her down? But something told him that if he placed her down, the enemy would move her again. When Chauncey first received the report, he felt that there was more than one victim too. That SOS message, it was written by several people on the verge of death. People with heavy wounds, they each took turns to write a bit of the message. How wounded were they? At least ten or so people.


    ....


    Chauncey did his best treating the girl''s wounds. Thankfully he brought his bag along with him and had the basic medical equipment inside.


    The girl woke up sweat all over, and her eyes still had that dead expression. She immediately grabbed hold of his arm, "Sir...sir Long?"


    Chauncey nodded, "How are you feeling? Why don''t you drink some water?" Earlier, in the kitchen area, he examined everything. Despite the old style kitchen, all the food seemed to be brand new. He even tasted some. There was even a half-finished meal on the table. Somebody, no people had been living here recently. But why eat in the kitchen? The dining room is large, and it''s undoubtedly not the only dining room in this place.


    The people living here must have been the captives. They resorted to eating in the kitchen, meaning they weren''t allowed to eat. They must have snuck in to eat food; they foolishly left the trail behind. Punished when they got caught? He saw the traces of old blood on the way here.


    "I want to leave¡­"


    "...Somebody bolted the exit; we can''t get out."


    At that comment, the girl''s face color turned even paler. "Miss Setsura, rest assured. I won''t leave your side." He doesn''t plan to take his eyes from her for a single moment. "Why don''t you get some more sleep?"


    "I...I don''t want to close my eyes."


    Chauncey nodded, "Alright. Then shall we talk? What were you doing here?"


    "I...Victor told me if I wanted to know more about the men in white organization, I ought to go to Akito...and then," Setsura relayed the events, and Chauncey paused. What stood out to him in that story was that the girl got Akito''s approval. "I, I didn''t think this would happen."


    A deep sigh escaped Chauncey''s lips, "Why did you rush off?" Bringing her here aside.


    "I heard a sound," Setsura mumbled. "..and then¡­"


    "You followed it?"


    "I don''t know what got into me. I should have waited for Akito. But instead.."


    ''I heard a sound..''


    Her words resemble that woman''s. She said the same thing when she first found this place. It was a good thing that he found her right away.


    "This gun is one of the new model guns Victor brought from abroad. He gave it to you?"


    "He told me to prepare myself."


    That''s exactly like Victor; he has more caution than Akito. "Last topic, thank you for treating my wounds."


    At that comment, the girls clouded expression seemed to fade. "Ah, uh¡­"


    "Is it that surprising?"


    "Uh, yes, uh, sorry¡­ I''m a bit¡­"


    Chauncey smiled and reached over to pat her hair. "Thank you. I''ll make sure to pay you back another time."


    "Sir Long, I think your an unfair person."


    Unfair?


    "Never mind," Setsura shook her head. The girl seemed calmer now since she looked at her surroundings. "I keep feeling I''ve come here before."


    "Huh?"


    "Well, honestly, since I came to this place, I''ve been thinking about this. But everything seems so familiar... I feel like this has happened before too."


    ''This girl is..'' A theory since the last time when they were in the restaurant crossed his mind. But Chauncey couldn''t be too sure about it. The theory that this girl is that woman did cross his mind. Her similarities were far too much. Two people with similar personalities can exist in this world.

 Chapter 75 - (1895: Case 02) Part 2

    Personalities are something that can be cultivated and shaped over time. People who are living in similar situations may develop similar traits. So, naturally, that is something that can''t be avoided.


    However, two people who look exactly the same? That is impossible. Some people would argue that in the world, there will always be one look alike. But, if Chauncey compared Setsura and her, the match is too much of a coincidence.


    It slowly came back to him now, that woman''s appearance. Chauncey doesn''t know why he forgot for so long. But now that he does remember it, he can say so for sure that these two are mirror images of each other. What was it Touma told him before?


    ''That woman is a time traveler.''


    Before that woman disappeared, she said something like that to him.


    ''Chauncey, thank you for everything. I shall return to my time now.''


    Time traveling, at first, he didn''t think it was possible. Why would he believe in something so absurd? But, with all these facts before him, it''s hard to deny it. Of course, Chauncey wasn''t going to believe this theory completely. Why would a logical person like him believe such a thing?


    That man, the ''guardian'' Katakura, spoke nonsense things to him too. He could tell that the man was having a hard time explaining things without giving too much away. Those guardian people, Chauncey, never paid much attention to them. However Touma? Touma is different. Anything considered peculiar; he would express interest.


    However, as for him? Chauncey wouldn''t dismiss it altogether. But let''s face it, he isn''t the type of person who would encourage something like this no matter what happens. He''s always been a logical person. That''s why seeing something unnatural like that; naturally, he would turn a blind eye to it. Or, if he can''t dismiss it altogether. He would try to work out a reasonable explanation. He would search for a logical answer.


    "Can you tell me what happened? The girl that got killed¡­"


    "I didn''t do it."


    Chauncey immediately noticed how her tone changed, "I know it wasn''t you, don''t be afraid. I won''t blame you."


    "I--I see¡­"


    She''s acting so sensitive about it. Usually, that would be suspicious. It did look like Setsura was the one who killed the girl. However, when he rushed into the mansion. Chauncey made a note of the rooms he entered, on the way there, he passed the dining room. "Your belongings, I found them in the dining room," Chauncey said. "It seemed like whoever moved you completely forgot about your bag."


    At that comment, a relieved sigh passed Setsura''s lips, "So¡­"


    "Your not the culprit of this case," Chauncey nodded. "But there is something peculiar about all of this. You said you saw somebody?"


    "It looked like a black shadow of some kind."


    Black shadow? Chauncey raised his eyebrows. Now that he thought about it, something like that was written in the report; then, there was what the eye witness said. So many cases have occurred in the past year. But how come the case today feels more significant? The men in white organization, the ones who kidnapped women - are they connected to the shard case? Normally the mafia wouldn''t work together with the police, but they actually made an exception to that rule? What was going on here?


    No matter how he looked at it, it was strange. For the past year, the police have been hunting down mafia members and bringing them down.


    Bit by bit, their numbers are diminishing because of this so-called law. So, how come? And why would anybody from their side accept this with all that''s happening? Was Touma the one who made this request? But if this case required so much attention, then it makes little sense that he isn''t here.


    Honestly, Chauncey was reluctant to accept. Working together with the police now of all times seems odd. Like his fellow companions, he holds a bit of a grudge. His thoughts broke off when he felt her hand brushed against his forehead. "Your sweating," Setsura mumbled concerned. "Do you also need to rest, sir, Long?"


    "No, I shall guard of you. So please get some rest," he awkwardly shook her hand away... "You might as well sleep until we figure out what to do. I''ve secured the area around this room. But just in case, I shall remain awake."


    He did set up some traps, but there is a limit to what he can do. The enemy has the advantage since they know the terrain well while it isn''t completely unfamiliar to him since he did come here in the past.


    "I shall, but give me a few minutes¡­" Setsura trailed off. "Thank you for the flowers," she mumbled. "Even though my behavior towards you has been very rude."


    She''s apologizing? Chauncey thought she would continue to taunt and mock him for much longer. "No," Chauncey shook his head. "You had every right. You made that decision after hearing the story from Victor."


    When people hear the story of what happened between Akito, they are naturally forced to make a choice. Akito may think that nobody sided with him. That everybody blamed him. But it''s the complete opposite, the one they are blaming is him and not Akito. However, because Akito closed his heart and wouldn''t speak to anyone anymore, to the general public, it would look like everybody took his side and that Akito is in the wrong.


    But, he is sure that even now those people who chose to believe Akito still believe in him now. Did anybody take his side? The answer is yes, but those people only did so because of the Long family name. A part of him has always envied Akito. The natural ability to draw people to his side and make friends, that is something he can never hope to have.


    "But, even then, I apologize."


    "Don''t worry about it¡­"


    Setsura laughed softly, "It does seem like it''s better to get along than fight."


    Is she only forgiving him because of the current situation? Chauncey shook his head, quit it with the negative thoughts. "Tell me something; you know how to wield a gun?"


    "Ah, yes," Setsura nodded. "I do."


    Her reflexes aren''t bad either. Chauncey has been carefully observing her so he can tell. She''s sharp, too sharp even. She notices things that people would often overlook.


    "But, I''ve not used it in a long time."


    So she''s used it before? Perhaps she''s had military training? There are female officers, while they are small in number.

 Chapter 76 - (1895: Case 02) Part 3

    But this woman, it doesn''t seem like she''s a female officer. Her demeanor, too, seems peculiar. She''s more elegant and refined than any of the rich females he''s met. So far, what he''s learned about her are only small observations. Chauncey cannot determine her personality completely just on these observations alone. Feeling troubled, Chauncey asks the girl to sleep.


    "Miss Setsura, get some sleep," he suggested. If they talk anymore, he is bound to say something stupid.


    The girl was very reluctant, and she seemed vaguely frightened still. "Okay, goodnight."


    Chauncey smiled, "Yes, goodnight."


    After a few minutes, he hears the sound of the girl''s quiet breathing and pulled out some doc.u.ments from his bag.


    One of the main reasons why he came here, instead of leaving it to his subordinates, is this... He pulled out a separate file.


    It was the details of one particular girl who was abducted.


    This person, however, differed from the rest. She''s the daughter of the head of the mafia leader. Chauncey had come across her a few times, and they did a few jobs together.


    ''Sir Long, please..my daughter..''


    According to the man, his daughter''s dagger was in the SOS message picture. The victim who came back also spoke about a peculiar girl who was stronger than the rest of them.


    Chauncey spoke with the victim and asked for more details. The girl had a small spider tattoo on her back, that was more than enough proof. To think one of the mafia girls got dragged into this kidnapping case. Indeed the person behind this is not so simple.


    __


    Inside one of the rooms in the mansion, there is a girl with long pale hair scratching the walls. She was unsteady on her feet as she desperately tried to regain her senses. ''This is bad. If this continues..she will end up like the rest of them.'' She saw with her own eyes what happened to the other girls that disobeyed.


    Her name was something she carved every day. The medication they gave them every day slowly made them crazy. So when it came to the disfiguring of faces, the girls would only come to their senses once the process is already over.


    Natasha Tistella.


    Her current memories about herself were fuzzy. But Natasha understood that the life she lived differed entirely from the other girls. There may be a reason why she can still remain sane despite everything happening.


    Her appearance when they abducted her, she was wearing military gear? But her possessions, there was jewelry amongst them. So she''s a military person with a rich background? It felt like she was missing something.


    Either way, ''There was that person here... That girl¡­'' Natasha wanted to call out to her and ask for help. But, she felt those footsteps approach. The sound of her fellow captives. She knew she wouldn''t be able to save everyone in her current state, but even then, she wanted to try it.


    But she still came too late, the amount of dead bodies she saw along the way were frightening. It''s gotten a lot worse. When she first came here, she was blindfolded, so at first, she didn''t know what was happening. They only removed the blindfold three days later. For the first three days, she simply remained motionless; she hoped that if she acted that way, they would let her go. They would have no use for her. However, it was the opposite.


    Natasha bit her lip; she has to find those people again. Another person after the girl came to the mansion; it was somebody familiar too. That man, she..she knows him, right? Since there are other people here, however, the rules of the game must have changed. She has to find the rule card.


    The kidnappers made their intentions clear to them. The whole purpose of this kidnapping was for their sick and twisted experiment. First, they''d lock them up in this mansion; second, they''d give them a chance to escape. Third, if they failed, they would have to drink that strange medicine. Naturally, most people failed, and everybody ended up drinking it. Even she failed to escape from here, even when she got outside. She still ended up back inside this mansion.


    Once somebody takes that pill, their body and their memories slowly end up degraded. Before they know it, they lose a part of themselves. Natasha, however, luckily noticed this within the early stages. So, she split the pills they gave her in half and only took half a pill a day. While her memories end up affected, her body is not in a fragile state. But that would seem suspicious, so the other day, she had to take a full pill in front of the inspectors.


    The effects only lasted so long; in a few hours, she should be back to normal. When that happens, she will find those people, but for now, she should rest. Natasha panted heavily as the wincing pain in her arm grew.


    She must have opened up the wound when she ran. A deep sigh passed her lips as she scanned the room, just great ...there are no supplies in this place. It was one of the dead rooms.


    At the start, Natasha tried to make friends with some of the victims. She believed that the more people who stayed strong like her, the more chances they have to get out. For a while, it seemed like they had a chance to escape. However, that was just her wishful thinking. It was the enemy who planned it. They let them get away with it thinking they could get away and when they got caught.


    They made them kill each other. Those people said that they would only allow one of them to go free. It was fierce, considering how close they all became with each other. The past few months have been nothing short of torture for her.


    ....


    It was nightfall when she felt somebody shake her awake. Natasha immediately panicked. Did they find her? But she made sure to check; they aren''t supposed to be using these rooms.


    "Miss Natasha?"


    Ah, her name? The people who work in this organization normally wouldn''t say her name. Natasha slowly opened her eyes and saw a man with blue hair. Ah. ¡­


    "Your...Chauncey?"


    ___


    The girl appeared confused when she said his name. But Chauncey nodded, "Correct."


    Honestly, he was very reluctant to leave Setsura alone. Judging from her state, she wouldn''t wake up anytime soon. Chauncey didn''t plan to go very far. It wasn''t until he saw traces of blood and decided to follow it. The blood was well concealed. So Chauncey figured that a wounded victim was nearby.


    A relieved sigh escaped the girl''s lips, "I was going to go look for you. But I wanted to wait until the medicine went down."


    "Medicine?"


    "Yes, it''s what they feed you to deplete your strength¡­"


    So that explains why somebody capable like her hasn''t escaped yet.


    "I''m relieved to find you; your father has been anxious about you. Your friends and family too."


    Natasha nodded; she seemed to be in a daze. "I apologize, right now things are a bit fuzzy. Other than my name and a few memories I managed to retain, everything is a blur to me."

 Chapter 77 - (1895: Case 02) Part 4

    Even though Setsura wanted to leave right away, she knew if Chauncey said they are trapped, then they are trapped. Maybe if they work out what''s happening in this mansion, then they can get put quicker.


    She didn''t want to close her eyes and sleep. But Chauncey reassured her that he would remain awake. He must be used to not sleeping at all, with the nature of his work. While she hesitated, Setsura closed her eyes at last.


    .....


    "Yes, that''s right; we did it, and so what?!!"


    Her gaze darkened, and she tapped her fingers impatiently on the table.


    "Are you crazy? Those people are innocent, you ...you..murders."


    The tall girl at the front rolled her eyes, "You''re no better than us. To survive, you''d also do the same.."


    "..."


    "Besides, I don''t understand why you''re freaking out so much about this. They are only children, in comparison to us. Saving ourselves is better than them.."


    "Why can''t you be patient? .. ..-to and the others will come here soon."


    Setsura was struggling to speak; she couldn''t believe that the children she was playing happily with just yesterday were gone. It made her sick to the core. She wanted nothing more than to strangle this woman, to stab her and feed her to the wild animals outside. Those children, when she saw those bodies...Setsura was frantic. One of the wild dogs was still eating the child...


    ''Miss Setsura, thank you.''


    The child smiled, and the dogs finally ate the child whole. The very sight of it made her throw up. Before the dogs could head over to her, she was dragged back inside by her companions.


    "Right, right. Make no mistake that''s the only reason why we are keeping you alive, Miss Setsura."


    "If anything happened to you, that guy wouldn''t save us. He would leave us here to rot."


    "Be grateful."


    Their words all sounded like they were mocking her. They were weren''t they? From the very start, they planned this. Otherwise, what is with this timing? Those children are dead; they won''t ever come back. The promise she made them, to return them to their parents is. ...


    .....


    When he found her, Setsura was still in a daze. Blade in hand, hands soaked with blood and a gruesome sight before. But he didn''t care about that; he pulled her into his arms.


    Realization had dawned on her. What did she just do?


    "...to...to I killed...I...I..."


    She killed them.


    Those people may have killed the children.


    But she ought to have let the law decide their fates. "Setsura, sssh. You don''t have to worry, I''ll take care of everything."


    ....


    "Setsura, wake up."


    Setsura woke up, gasping and screaming. She was aware that it was Chauncey Long and not Akito that was shaking her awake, shouting in her face to come out of the nightmare that had been plaguing hef unconscious mind. She felt her entire body trembling all over, her heart pounding. The blood rushed to her ears; her entire body winced in pain. She clung to Chauncey, piercing her nails on his back as she tried to calm herself down. Her breathing was unsteady, and she knew she was sweating badly.


    She accepted the glass of water, her hand still trembling. Setsura took a few sips to get rid of the bile in her mouth, before drinking the water.


    "Are you alright?" Chauncey repeated. The concern had yet to leave his eyes.


    Setsura laughs lightly, "It''s just nightmares. It happens all the time." She still wasn''t calm, but Setsura didn''t want him to see her weak side. It''s enough that Akito knows about it. Anybody else would be too much.


    That''s right; this is something that happens all the time. This is already something that she has gotten used to by now. That''s why it''s fine already, she''s already accepts her fate a long time ago. And since arriving in the Meiji era.


    All the events that happened that time made her accept it even more. That there''s no longer any way for her to escape from it, once you''re cursed, that''s it. She can''t change that destiny of her''s no matter what happens.


    She can''t change anything.


    Because of that, there is no need for her to change the situation between them now.


    "Miss Setsura?"


    "I apologize..." Setsura trailed off. "Did you go somewhere?" Why else would she get such a terrible nightmare? This nightmare, though, differed from the rest.


    Chauncey nodded, "Forgive me. But I saw something strange and decided to follow the trail."


    "Did you find anything?"


    "Yes, one of my companions was abducted, and I actually joined this job to find her. While the Long group was indeed asked to come too. I didn''t have to come here personally.."


    "I see.. Uh, where is..."


    Chauncey quickly explained things to her, and Setsura frowned at his words. "Medicine?"


    "That''s right, because of this medicine she told me it would be best for us not to go near her until sunrise. The effects it has on a persons body is terrible; it causes all kinds of hallucinations. Your ally will become your enemy during this state. She didn''t want to harm us. Otherwise, she would have approached us right away."


    A medicine with terrible side effects? Setsura didn''t know why, but this sounded awfully familiar to her. She placed her hand on her forehead, that nightmare from just now looked familiar to her. Why?


    "Try not to think about it," Chauncey said. "Nightmares are simply a bad form of dreams that causes you to feel anxiety and terror. If you think about it, it will cause you distress. It''s a good thing that you''re the type who forgets their nightmares when they wake up, those who remember have to relieve whatever happened for the rest of their lives."


    But, not remembering makes it worse. The person would be left with an uncomfortable and heavy feeling in their heart. Setsura, however, didn''t bother saying this to Chauncey, her gaze landed on the window. It was pitch black outside, and no trace of light could be found. Considering how Chauncey wasn''t lighting up a lantern, Setsura knew he didn''t want them to be caught. The only light source was the light from the moonlight.


    "What do you think we should do?"


    Now that she has slept, even though it wasn''t a pleasant sleep. Setsura''s mind is a lot clearer than before.


    "The other victims are most likely here. I know it will be hard on you considering your current state. But we must find them whether they are dead or alive. We have to confirm this ourselves."


    Setsura nodded, "I also think the same." They have to find out what happened here, and why is this mansion so familiar to her? Would she be able to find out if she looked around the place more? "Your companion, did she mention anything about the other victims?"


    "She told me their current state. The majority have taken that dangerous pill every day. So if worse comes to worst and they attack us, we have the right to defend ourselves. You have never injured somebody despite knowing how to wield a gun. I know this will be hard for you, but even I won''t be able to take down that many people. So I''ll count on you for support."

 Chapter 78 - (1895: Case 02) Part 5

    "The nightmares," Chauncey mumbled. "Do they happen often?" the sudden change in topic caught her of guard. For a moment she didn''t know what to think. "I apologize for inquiring, but I''m very concerned."


    At that comment, Setsura paused, so that''s why he made that kind of expression earlier. She supposes it is only reasonable. After seeing her in that state, heartless person or not they''d help even long before she arrived in this place. The topic regarding her nightmares was not a new one. Ever since she was younger, this has been happening. A constant repeat pattern. Some worse than others, some more traumatic, some that she could forget. No, she never forgot them. Even if she forgot the moment she woke up, eventually, it would come and haunt her again.


    It was similar to a curse; once it''s there, it''s hard to break. The same nightmares over the years, some new ones. Those that would merge together. All of it made her feel very uncomfortable. Why would anybody enjoy waking up in the middle of the night, sweating uncontrollably, crying, and with a heavy feeling weighing down on her chest? Nightmares were anything but pleasant.


    However, the moment she confides in someone about it is the moment where people give her odd looks. The reactions are all the same. ''Just forget it.'' ''You have nothing to be stressed or worried about..'' Setsura doesn''t know how many times she tried telling people, only for it to backfire in the end.


    The people she does end up telling the tale to successfully, all end up stressed out and uncomfortable.


    That''s why it''s better to keep it to herself. If sharing it with others will only bring about more discomfort and pain, then..


    Setsura glanced up at Chauncey. Could she confine in him like she did with Akito? But, they barely know each other. It took her a long time before she settled down and told Akito too. She can''t tell him; even if he does mean well, she cannot say a word. A part of her still can''t do it, open up to others. A part of her is still afraid.


    She did not say a word and laid back down on the bed and faced the other way. This may seem childish and immature. But she has no words for him.


    ...¡­..


    It relieved Setsura that Chauncey didn''t ask any questions. She woke up just a few minutes ago in a daze. Chauncey was entering the room with a tray in hand. It was a light meal, but Setsura was not a picky person. The fact that she can eat despite this peculiar situation was a blessing in disguise.


    They found Chauncey''s companion before long. A girl with long brown hair tied up in a high ponytail wearing a simple caramel colored dress.


    "Chauncey!"


    "You don''t look as haggard today, and you even changed your clothes."


    "Mm," the girl nodded. "You see, it''s part of their strange game. If you survive a day, they grant you one wish. You can ask for anything. My clothes from last time were dirty, so I asked for clothes."


    "If it was like that, you should have asked for a more conventional outfit. You won''t be able to move around in that state of yours."


    The girl rolled her eyes, "You''ll see what I mean. These clothes are more convenient," she trailed off and looked over at her. She bowed, "Your miss Setsura right?"


    Setsura dumbly nodded. The interaction between the two surprised her. She''s never seen Chauncey speak so much.


    "That''s right."


    "I apologize, scaring you at the dining room yesterday ¡­.."


    "Eh, that was you? I thought I saw a shadow¡­"


    "That was me running fast, I''m sorry! If I didn''t run like that, you wouldn''t have felt the need to chase me, leading to them striking you from behind."


    "I see¡­"


    This girl talks a lot¡­


    According to Chauncey, she''s the daughter of the mafia leader?


    "Anyhow, did you two get something to eat?" Natasha asked.


    "Ah, yes."


    "That''s good; we have a long day ahead of us," Natasha sighed. "Well, let me explain how things work. When a new day begins, the morning starts as normal. The medicine has worn off after all. However, for those who have been taking it heavily even during the normal mornings, they act a bit peculiar ..." she trailed off. "Look over there."


    Setsura glanced over and saw another person heading in their direction.


    __


    Military Police Quarters


    Meanwhile, a certain redhead exited the room with a slam, his gaze dim. He should have known better than to expect anything from them.


    ''Your priority isn''t the girl.''


    ''We must find the other victims.''


    How ridiculous! Don''t these people realize that if they lose Setsura, then they will lose the only clue to the shard case? While that wasn''t the reason why he was searching for her. Akito thought that he could use that to get everybody to search. Forget it; he doesn''t need their help. He will find Setsura on his own.


    "Are you going to go by yourself?"


    Akito doesn''t look over at Kai, "Hold down the fort here, and lead the men in my stead."


    "Captain Akito!"


    "That''s your role right now."


    ¡­..


    Only a day has passed since Setsura went missing. But Akito felt incredibly uneasy. What is it with that girl? One second she appears, and the next she disappears. Akito knew that the girl had yet to return to her time. She wouldn''t disappear until her mission is over. It didn''t take him long to figure out what that mission is. The shard case isn''t complete, so Setsura couldn''t have gone back to her time when Akito thought about it.


    He looked around the sight and frowned. It doesn''t seem like much has changed here since yesterday. But, something felt different. Akito looked over and spotted brown hair hunched down, not too far from where he was. He recognized his friend immediately and sighed. "What are you doing here, Victor?"


    Victor flashed him his signature grin. "Now, now you need all the help you can get, Mr. Akito."


    Akito sighed, "Found anything?"


    "Traces of life."


    "Really?"


    "But it''s odd," Victor glanced down at the broken piece of structure. "This place feels like a battleground."


    "Huh?"


    "Look at this Akito; these broken pieces look like they are the entrance to something. If we walk further ahead, I''m sure we can pieces of the mansion or whatever it was guarding."


    "Ahead? There''s nothing ahead."


    "That''s what I thought too, but," Victor moved one of the structure pieces causing a large rumbling sound to be heard. In seconds a set of stairs leading below appeared.


    Akito''s eyes widened, "This.."


    "Yeah. It''s leading us to the place it was guarding. A fight of large magnitude must have occurred here a long time ago. But not a normal one, it resembles an execution ground. Whatever this staircase leads to, will be the core of that execution ground. If the victims and Setsura-chan were brought here, then I''m afraid they are in grave danger. There are traces that this place has been used again."


    "...Yesterday, I didn''t notice any of this. How pathetic."


    Victor smiled, "Of course you wouldn''t notice. If you didn''t panic after hearing what happened to Setsura-chan, I''d judge you."

 Chapter 79 - (1895: Case 02) Part 6

    Akito rolled his eyes at that comment. His gaze drifted towards the staircase, and he walked over. Victor laughed, "No hesitation whatsoever."


    Why would he hesitate? When this concerns her of all people?


    "Shut it, let''s get going."


    Victor nodded and made his way over. The tunnel was awfully dark; thankfully, Victor brought a small light source. The light wasn''t too bright, but it was enough for them to see where they are going. It''s a good thing. If Victor brought a large light source, then it would be bad for them. A larger light source would make them an easy target in the dark.


    He was in a rush because he knew that Setsura disliked blood and being left alone. That girl is very strong on the outside, but on the inside, she''s very fragile. There are many things about her, like her fear of the dark that makes her very vulnerable. Akito frowned; he doesn''t want any other man to know that about her. While he can''t compete with the guy from the future. Akito wanted to at least make sure that no other guy from his time would get to her.


    A deep sigh escaped his lips, calm down Akito. Is this the time to think about his jealousy issues? It isn''t the time. They are in the middle of a code 101, a red alert case. What is he doing bringing up his personal problems? Shouldn''t he be grateful that Chauncey is most likely with her? If she were by herself, he isn''t sure she could survive. Setsura is unlike other girls; she is stronger than most. He tested her knowledge on cases too on plenty of occasions.


    Her safety is the most important. However, he can''t help but think about it. Has Chauncey already seen it? If so, what does he think? Setsura and him.. overnight...did something happen? Hah, he sounds so petty and pathetic right now.


    But can anybody blame him? After what happened with his wife before. Akito wanted to ensure that nothing similar happened. Call it paranoia or whatever. However, after what happened with his wife. It felt like every man who approached the person he liked had hidden intentions. He can never forgive Chauncey either, not even their long term friendship...


    "Why do you want to save her so much?" Victor suddenly asked. "You mentioned in your letter that you felt bad for using her."


    "Yeah."


    "Is this about pity?"


    Akito shook his head, "Something has changed."


    He didn''t know when it started, but something had changed between them. "At first, your right. I was using her. I pitied her. I didn''t intend to take full responsibility. Once Lyra was finished with all her work, I intended to pass her along and continue the way things were. But it changed. It didn''t take long before I was always watching her."


    To Akito''s meeting, Setsura was like a dream. No, his meeting with her ended his first dream. Meeting her was the start of his second chapter.


    When he first saved her, it was out of obligation. It was because of his job. If he weren''t a military police officer and the former squad one chief, he would have left her all alone - as cruel as that sounds. No regular civilian would get themselves involved in that situation.


    But because he is in a position of power, he didn''t hesitate. No, that''s not it. There was something about the look in her eyes back then that made him approach her. But even then, the feeling was very fleeting. He brought her to his home since he couldn''t come up with any other ideas to ensure she was safe. Checking on her was only normal since she didn''t know anybody.


    Defending her was reasonable too, the girl lost her memories. She seemed to be very confused and in a daze about everything. Whenever the servants spoke about anything, she would have that spaced-out expression on her face. Then whenever she read books, she would look even more puzzled.


    With those obvious signs, Akito already knew that Setsura wasn''t from this time. But that gave him even more of a reason to be protective. He continued denying his feelings for her because he felt like not only would it betray his wife. He would also betray the him who vowed not to fall in love again.


    He loved his wife so much, but those feelings of love were not enough to make her stay with him. That''s why Akito was afraid, afraid to love somebody again. Afraid to devote his heart to another person. But she changed that.


    "If there is something you want to tell her, you should go ahead and do it."


    "Victor?"


    "I always felt bad. I didn''t meet your wife, but I heard everything from the others. It was painful for me, too, as your friend. I didn''t meet the woman who changed you. I wanted to rush to your side immediately, but you wouldn''t even let me do that."


    "I wanted to be alone," Akito mumbled. "I thought it would be better for me to by myself." He didn''t want to see anybody; he didn''t want to talk to them.


    "I know," Victor nodded. "That''s why I want to hear it from you this time. Miss Setsura may resemble your late wife. But, she''s different. The feelings you have for your wife and Miss Setsura, aren''t they different? You feel more strongly towards Miss Setsura, is that not right?"


    He feels more strongly towards Setsura? Akito''s eyes widened when he heard those words. That''s.. Is that the case?


    ''Akito!''


    ''Akito, you know I towards you...''


    "..."


    Victor patted his shoulders, "As long as you come to terms with it. This time around, you won''t have any regrets."


    That''s right; it was like that before, wasn''t it? With his wife. It''s because he couldn''t tell her those words, the words ''I love you.'' They were happy with each other, but Akito never told her that he loved her.


    Setsura''s existence is crucial...


    Later, when he first found out her connection to the shard case, he decided he could use her.


    However, the night her nightmares started - and the times she came to him in tears. The times where she trembled in his arms, Akito changed his mind. She''s just like a normal girl; he can''t treat her like nothing. She cries, laughs, and gets afraid just like any other average person. When did each of her actions stir his heart?


    "Akito, look."


    Akito''s thoughts broke off, and he saw a peculiar looking door at the end of the corridor, as well as a ladder. "So, which do you think we should take?"


    Akito laughed at Victor''s question, "Isn''t it obvious? The ladder will lead us back to where we were at the start. This door, however, will surely lead us to them." He isn''t superstitious, but he has learned a lot from Lyra.


    "Well then, time to decide our fate."


    Setsura, he''s coming for you. When they see each other, this time around, he will surely tell her those words. The words he couldn''t tell his first love. He does not want to have regrets a second time.

 Chapter 80 - (1895: Case 02) Part 7

    Natasha warned them.


    She already gave them a warning, so Setsura was prepared. Chauncey showed her the other investigation reports too. But, no amount of preparation could have prepared her for this dreadful game.


    Such a lovely looking house is a setting for a battlefield. Even long before they kidnapped the other victims, how many people died here? Hundreds, no thousands of people died.


    It felt like she was drowning again.


    Drowning in water would be better than this. Better than drowning in a sea of blood.


    Over the years, she has disappointed a lot of people. Even with her memories as vague as they are, that is something she cannot forget ¡ª the looks and faces of those who cared about her.


    No matter what she did or said, she would end up disappointing them.


    That was fine; she understood why they acted that way. The reality was she was a disappointment; she had no goal for the future. To be an artist? To write? In the long term, would those give her a better standard of living? The reality is no. As much as she would love to make a career out of her hobbies, Setsura knew that reality is harsh. Only the talented and those who work hard will survive. Then how about those people who worked hard but are not rewarded? She would fit into that category. No matter how many days she spent working on things to the point, she lacked sleep and neglected her health. If there are no results, then that effort is scr.a.p.ed into nothing.


    Anything you cannot say out loud


    Convey it through other means


    Somebody like her has trouble communicating with others, that is why she turned to writing. For her, the world inside those books was so pleasant and yet, at the same time, sad. Those beautiful words are written from the very bottom of the writer''s heart. Maybe that is why, while it started off as something for her to use to convey feelings that she could not...why, she stuck with it even as she grew older, and her condition improved.


    She could see into another world and learn about the emotions and feelings of the writer. What did they think about when they wrote this passage? How were they able to write such a scene? What was the weather like, what environment did they write this in? Were they alone, who were they with? But most importantly, how did they feel?


    The nightmares did not start here in the Meiji era; they started in the future. For as long as she could remember, she always had them. Before long, they became a part of her daily life. It became normal to have them, so while there were some nights where she woke up shaking in fear.


    Nights where her heart would clench up in pain, nights where she would feel like screaming, but no words would come out. Those nights were the most painful for her; even if she wanted to scream, she couldn''t. It felt like somebody had stolen her voice from her.


    What a cruel fate - even when she wants to speak, she cannot. It became the norm for her, but that did not mean it was typical for other people. The moment she confided in her feelings with someone was the moment things went wrong. Whenever feelings or emotions are brought up regarding her, people would have various reactions. But the ones she could remember very well are these ones. She has nothing to feel unhappy about, nothing to despair or get nightmares over. She has everything, a roof over her head, family, money..


    Someone like her cannot feel despair; they cannot be depressed. If she is, it is her fault, because she does not try to change. Everything adds up, it is all the same, and nothing changes.


    A person like you is only trying to gain attention; you are only pretending.


    How many times did she hear such statements? Far too many times, she lost count. But there was never any need to count from the beginning. She would hear those words forever. For the rest of her life. This would become the norm, the moment she discloses her feelings with anybody. The moment she got close to someone, and they saw what was inside her heart, they would think these things.


    She does not have the right to despair - a person like her has nothing to worry about. If she does anything deemed odd like express her feelings, if she cries, they deem her as clinically insane. She becomes abnormal, a crazy person,


    Don''t think, just listen.


    Those four words from a book she read remain in her mind even now. Just listen? Right now, all she hears is the sound of lives ending, but normally? Usually, she would hear the voices of those dissatisfied with her; they would replay in her head like a terrible spell.


    People have always said various things about her, but Setsura would always look straight ahead. It does not matter; she is used to it already. It''s fine; she is fine. But then it would come back to her at night; it would come back to haunt her. If it weren''t the voices, she would see such violent scenes like the one before her now ¡ª the sounds of people screaming, the color of blood. The sound of a gunshot, somebody ending their lives - sometimes that person would be her.


    It would be her falling from a high place, a balcony, a rooftop. She would remember each sensation very well, the feeling of getting hurt physically or falling, falling from such a high height until the very last second where she would hit the ground. The agony and pain that came from that fall, right before her own life would end.


    So, when people claim she is not sane, then perhaps they are right about her. What normal person would see such things? Even somebody with a distressed heart would not think such things, only her. The fact that she is not normal has crossed her mind. But a person who has such nightmares, someone who cant open their heart to others. What place do they have in society?


    The answer is right before her, nothing.


    In the eyes of others, she is nothing but trash that is not worth mentioning.


    No, she is not even trash anymore. The word trash would be too good for somebody like her.


    That is why Setsura looked up. Both Chauncey and Natalia had been fighting back, desperately not trying to harm anyone. However, it was difficult since the entire place had turned into an execution ground already. How about her? Did she fight too? Yes, she did, she followed along. The meaning for her existence, even now she is still searching.


    Searching and searching, how long would she search for?


    Until the end of this life?


    ¡­


    Setsura does not remember falling unconscious. She does not recall when she dropped the blade, considering how tightly she was holding it. When did she switch to using a knife when she was using a gun this entire time?


    A frantic voice was calling out to her. Somebody was trying to wake her from her slumber. Why? Why would anyone wake her, she is so drained already. "Setsura?!! Setsura!!!"


    Ah...this voice, it''s familiar. Setsura knew this voice. Of course, she does ¡ª the voice of somebody who has not given up on her yet. A voice filled with hope. Setsura opened her eyes, and sure enough there he was.


    "Akito?"


    "...Your alive, thank goodness. You''re alive¡­" Akito was trembling violently, and she wanted to hold him back. But it was difficult to move about because of the wounds. So, instead, Setsura lightly moved her head.


    "Sir Long and¡­.Natasha?"


    "Both of them look awful," a familiar voice said.


    "Victor?" despite her slight blurred vision, she could make out the friendly face of Akito''s companion.


    Victor smiled, "You hung in there. Now care to tell us what happened?"


    "Victor, not now," Akito wiped her face with a handkerchief. "Setsura, are you okay? You''reYou''re so pale¡­ you lost so much blood. Don''t worry; we will get out of here."


    "Ah, but¡­"


    It shouldn''t be that easy to get out of here.


    "Victor is here; it will be easy to get out. The problem is," Akito glanced around at the hall filled with blood coated bodies. "We need to get these people out for a proper burial. Victor, do a headcount. Is everyone here?"


    Natasha weakly raised her hand, "Buried... I buried a few people myself out on the second floor. I realized that leaving them in the yard will make their bodies rot¡­"


    "Chauncey is in a terrible state!" Victor suddenly exclaimed.


    Setsura recalled what happened, and her face color turned pale. She left Akito''s arms and rushed over, sure enough, it was like Victor said.


    Ah¡­


    Akito scooped her back up, "Don''t look."


    "Akito, it was because of me.."


    "Don''t worry about it," Akito looked around and turned to Natasha. "Is this the end of the game?"


    Natasha nodded, "It should be. I''ve been keeping count. This...was the last batch of people, nobody...nobody but me survived. I...I¡­"


    Setsura felt sorry for the girl. This entire time she must have been doing her best to survive without severely harming anyone. Judging from her state, she could have easily escaped a long time ago while it is indeed challenging to get out of this place. Someone with Natasha''s skills could escape. She wanted to say some comforting words, but Setsura felt so very tired and drained of strength. So, she simply closed her eyes.

 Chapter 81 - Sincere

    Long Mansion


    Setsura finished getting changed into the red party dress and sighed. What is it with these mafia people? Throwing a party right after a case is over? Sir Long is severely hurt, too, but that didn''t stop the man from attending the event. She caught a glimpse of him earlier and wanted to thank him for saving her. However, Akito told her to focus on her own injuries first. The dress the Long family servants prepared for her was very pretty. But her gaze fell on her reflection in the mirror. She''s covered in scratches and bruises. Going out exposed like this doesn''t seem right to her. Still, quite some time has passed since she last dresses up like this.


    Her thoughts broke off when Akito entered the room. "Akito has the party--" her sentence fell short when she saw the look on his eyes. He seemed serious.


    "Akito? What are you doing..." he lifted her up and placed her down on the bed. "Akito?"


    Setsura reached out for his hand.


    "So, tell me something, Setsura. You called for me, didn''t you?"


    "..."


    Even before he came for her, yes, she called his name. She wanted him to save them all. The first person that came to mind was Akito. If she died, would Akito grieve for her? Victor even told her that it was because of her that Akito recovered. What would happen if she disappeared? If she died, would Akito fall apart again? When she thought her life was ending, the first person that came to mind was Akito.


    "Yes."


    Akito smiled and bent down. His lips felt softer than usual, it felt more gentle and yet at the same time. It''s so passionate; she can feel his tongue licking her lips in a circular motion. After a few minutes she could no longer resist and opened her mouth. Akito''s tongue shot inside and explored her mouth, his hands on her legs.


    Akito moved his lips from her mouth down to her neck.


    "Unnbhh....Akito," a soft m.o.a.n escaped her lips. One she had been suppressing the entire time. What is this situation? Is this how it feels like to be held by a man? Setsura knew that they hadn''t done anything just yet, but this was far too stimulating for her.


    Her entire body felt like it was burning as his hand slowly made it''s way up. This feeling, what is it?


    "..arts..."


    "Huh? First time?"


    "...d--do you have a problem with that?" Setsura questioned.


    Akito shook his head and suddenly embraced her. Since he was still hovering over her, Akito closed the distance between them. This was the first time for her to be so close to another man. She was aware with her boyfriend from the future; they never got like this.


    "Akito, your too close." Close was an understatement. A single movement would mean their lips would touch. Considering how he kissed her earlier, another kiss shouldn''t do any harm. But right now, she felt incredibly self-conscious. What is wrong with her? Why is she acting this way? Are her wounds making her crazy?


    "Setsura, I''ll treasure you. So please consider it, will you?"


    "Consider?" Setsura repeated puzzled.


    "Being my woman."


    Ah... Huh? Setsura looked at him, dumbfounded. Is he joking with her again? While Setsura was not oblivious to the feelings, Akito had for her. She is sure that they spoke about this already. Why is he bringing this up now of all times?


    Setsura winced, as a sharp pain filled her arm. Akito noticed and immediately pulled back, "Sorry, I know you''re injured," he trailed off and gently kissed her cheeks. He brought the blanket up. "Get some rest."


    "What about the party?"


    "There are too many people there loyal to Touma. Can''t guarantee something won''t happen."


    That must be why they snuck in from the back. "It was a waste for the servants to prepare the dress."


    Akito smiled, "It isn''t a waste, I saw it. It looks good on you."


    "Akito, come over here."


    "Hm?"


    Setsura pointed to the space on the bed beside her. "Sleep here; you''re tired too. You have eyebags." Only one night has passed, how come he looks this bad? Then again, for a while, he has been working until late. "Don''t go down; there are people who you don''t like down there too, right?"


    "You know me well. Alright," Akito made his way back over. "You know as a gentleman, I''d never touch you without permission even though you''re inviting me to bed."


    "Don''t get the wrong idea. This is only because the guests occupy all the other rooms."


    "And how did you guess that? This place is large."


    Setsura rolled her eyes, "I saw from the window. There are so many vehicles outside. Do you expect me to believe that there are enough rooms?"


    Akito laughed, "Don''t get worked up; you''ll reopen your wounds."


    Setsura sighs, why is this person always so carefree? But, that was the first time she saw Akito looking so frantic. He was trembling so much too. She snuggled closer to him, and he blinked, surprised. "Don''t misunderstand this either. I''m repaying you for saving us."


    If Akito didn''t come and the kidnappers came and found them half alive. What would have happened? The most likely scenario is them getting caught, and maybe they''d be moved elsewhere and forced to participate in another game? Setsura shuddered at that thought.


    But that fear vanished when she felt Akito place gentle kisses on her forehead. "Akito..thank you so much."


    Akito smiled, "Your welcome. I''m thrilled you''re safe. I was very worried about you."


    Why do this person''s words sound so genuine and sincere? How many people do you meet who end up genuinely being sincere? The answer is a low percentage of people. People are afraid of showing their true selves to another person; that''s why we all hide behind a mask. But Akito is not like that. From the very beginning, he did not hide anything from her. He''s always remained true.

 Chapter 82 - A life is a life

    Setsura tried to sleep, but whenever she did, she would recall the sight from earlier. So instead, she bolted out of bed and decided to head outside. Not after she gently placed a kiss on Akito''s cheeks. He hadn''t budged an inch since earlier; they remained in the same position from before. Unlike Chauncey, when Akito said he wouldn''t leave her side. He really didn''t. She was worried about sir Long and did want to check up on him. However, since the man took part in the party despite his injuries, he is most likely fast asleep now.


    She quietly made her way to the mini kitchen area. Courtesy of sir Long, he must have considered what happened last time. What''s more, considering how he knows about the nightmares, he understands it must be an inconvenience to go downstairs to fetch water. ''Even the sink looks exquisite.'' Setsura thought. Even with the materials, this time, everything looks so lavish.


    It''s so unusual that she can''t sleep, even surrounded by such great comfort. The previous night while she slept in what looked like a nice bed. Appearances are deceiving; the bed looked nice and grand, but the mattress was awfully hard, so it was only natural that she could not sleep.


    Over here in the Long Mansion, everything is grand and comfortable. The bed, especially, no doubt they gave her the best guest room. But even then, she could not sleep. Sighing, Setsura placed the cup down on the sink and made her way back into the room. Akito was still fast asleep, so she tiptoed out of the door.


    After she left the room, she followed the same route they took on the way inside. Soon the familiar appearance of the gardens appeared in her vision. Setsura was relieved that the staircase did not lead her out to the front of the mansion. While the party that was in full swing two hours ago had died down by now. Setsura knew that some people would still be awake and lingering around; that is why she chose to stay in the back.


    Her gaze flicked towards the skies. How long has she been in the Meiji era now? A few weeks? No, it should be more or less over a month now. Another sigh escaped her lips, even though she was the one who said she should not get attached to this place. It seems like she will have a hard time letting things go, especially that person.


    Setsura did not know how attached she was to Akito until this recent incident. The entire time she was putting on a front, but the reality was she felt so broken without him. Little did she know that she was not the only one who felt that way. He has become so precious to her, and she genuinely cares about him. She wants to stand by his side. But, eventually, she would have to leave this place. Now that she has participated in such a case, she would most likely get more and more involved. The more involved she gets, the sooner she will have to leave this place.


    Her thoughts broke off when she felt someone approach her from the back, Setsura was cautious until she saw a familiar cloak being dr.a.p.ed across her shoulders.


    "Akito.."


    "Feeling restless?"


    Setsura nodded, "A little, it is...hard to get to sleep after what happened." she muttered vaguely. Just talking about it made her sick, how was she going to handle future cases? Don''t be so pathetic, Setsura.


    Akito reached over and patted her head before she felt his arms wrap around her from the back. At first, there was nothing but silence between them. All she could hear was the sound of the leaves swaying due to the wind. "Are you trying to take advantage of me?"


    "Nonsense, I''m a gentleman."


    She rolled her eyes at this comment.


    "Besides, if I wanted to take advantage of you. I would have done so on the bed."


    She stepped on his foot, causing Akito to yelp in pain.


    "Dear Setsura, why are you still using violence to solve everything."


    "Isn''t it because you act like a moron?" she retorted back.


    "I wouldn''t be a gentleman if I did not know how to comfort an upset lady."


    Upset? She would not use such words to describe her current emotions. "I know from now onwards I will have to get used to seeing such things. I am prepared," Setsura nodded. Despite her fear, she is already prepared. "But, for now, the images do not leave my mind, especially since I killed someone."


    Akito looked away, "You didn''t hurt anyone."


    She shot him a harsh glare, "Don''t hide it from me. Back then, I could not remember. However, on the way here, I recalled it very well. The reason why sir Long got hurt was because he stepped in after I already cut the person down. The person I hurt did not die right away and tried to attack again, but sir Long took the brunt of the attack for me. I, with my own hands, killed a person."


    Even though she said these words so easily, her heart felt heavy, and she felt her hands trembling due to the fear. Akito grabbed hold of her hands, "Your right. I won''t white coat the situation. That would be rude of me; you did kill a person. No, more than one person. However, please remember Setsura. Unlike the other two, you do not have military training; you do not know how to handle an opponent who has been on drugs."


    "I know, but...I¡­"


    "Moreover, you were unlucky. The ones who aimed at you are the ones who have been taking drugs since the first day. According to the information Natasha supplied us, their bodies were done for from the very beginning. Even if they survived, they would remain as a ghost of their former selves. They would only speak a few sentences and be attacked by violent nightmares. They killed people using such brutal means and was exposed to such brutality; it would haunt them forever. Rather than live such a life, you did them a favor."


    His words made sense, but she was still having a hard time accepting all of this. "A life is a life. No matter what kind of life they lived afterwards. I''m sure their families and friends would have wanted them to live. But, I destroyed even that much for them."


    "Your heart has a sense of justice, unlike my own."


    "Akito?" Setsura mumbled, noticing something was strange. Indeed just as she thought that he lets go of her and took a few steps forward towards a large tree in the courtyard. Watching his back, she could not help but think how lonely he looked. Setsura took a few steps forward and buried his face in his back. "I apologize, do I sound insensitive?"


    Her words did not consider Akito''s job as a military police officer. How many lives has Akito taken with his own hands? How could she be so inconsiderate?


    "This is your first time; your actions are normal. I was the same too, a long time ago. A heart of justice, feeling empathy for the victims...But now? Now I am nothing but a pathetic dog."

 Chapter 83 - You should treasure yourself more

    His words stung in more ways than one. Akito, a dog? Him? Even though he works so hard and is so passionate about his job? How can somebody like him be a dog?


    Setsura knows how much he loves and enjoys his work. Unlike all those other people working for the military police. In her eyes, Akito is the only one who truly deserves that title. For him to be saying such words, it''s painful for her to hear. Still, Setsura knew that she could not say something to him now, so instead, she remained quiet and waited for him to speak.


    The nighttime air in the Meiji era was truly mysterious; it is the same night sky as the one in the present day and yet... What is so different? Setsura recalled something she read from a book once. The sky connects people, no matter how far apart they are. Does this apply to the past too? The sky does it connect those even thousands of years away from each other. Logically this is the same sky she has always known, thousands of years later, this place will be the Japan she grew up in. But for now, this is the Meiji era, a place she has barely lived in for around a month or so.


    After a while, Akito pulled her away from him. "What do you think of the law, Setsura?"


    "The law?"


    "At some point, I slowly became a dog for the military police. After so many years in service, it was hard for me not to get corrupted. I tried to stick with my values, tried to continue working with a sense of justice. But before I knew it, my eyes were exactly like my companions. I started to shoot not to protect others but to obey orders. The recent case you were caught in. If it were me, I would have killed every single person there. I would ensure that there was no trace left and write the report as a disappearing case. Sometimes there are things you ought to conceal. A case like that, handled by anyone, would do as I just said."


    "Then, how come .."


    Akito laughed lightly, "It was because of you. You made me change my mind."


    "Me?" Setsura repeated puzzled.


    "Yes, and the words you said about people''s lives just now. You resemble the past me, the person I lost."


    Setsura could not handle the amount of praise he was giving her. Her entire life, she was used to causing problems for people. No matter what she does or puts effort in, she is still treated as trash regardless. A person, sc.u.m like her does not deserve such words. But since she arrived here, Akito and everybody she has met has showered her with such compliments. "Please," Setsura mumbled. "Don''t say any more than this, if you do¡­"


    If he says anymore, then she really will cry. For the longest time, she held it back. She held back all those painful feelings. It is okay; they are saying those words because they are right. She is sc.u.m and trash - somebody who is worthless to society.


    Akito sighs but smiled, "You know Setsura, I thought about this before, but you need to treasure yourself more."


    "Akito?"


    "You''re fine being alone? You don''t deserve happiness; everything you do is useless? Don''t mess around," he looked angry for a moment before his gaze softened and he walked over to her. Soon he stood only a few steps away from her. "There is nobody alive who deserves such misfortune, nobody who deserves to be alone. Setsura, I will be honest with you. I want you to stay here, with me, with everybody else."


    "I.."


    "Well, I don''t expect an answer right away. You just came here a month or so ago, but think it through. I will help you with your mission, too, and afterwards, you can decide."


    Setsura could only dumbly nod her head; she was feeling a bit overwhelmed with everything. But still, there was one thing she understood. Akito must have been thinking these things for a long time now. But he held himself back from telling her. He did not say these words without giving it much thought.


    "It''s getting late, I think we should head back inside."


    Akito smiled, "Hm, do you think so? I think this is the perfect night for a waltz."


    Setsura blinked in confusion as she registered the words he just said. "You want to dance now? It''s the middle of the night!"


    He only laughed at her reaction and bowed. He extended his hand out, "Will this fair maiden care to have a dance with me?"


    Is he serious? Right now? Setsura took a deep breath. But then again, Akito''s random actions shouldn''t surprise her too much. She accepted Akito''s hand, and in seconds, one of Akito''s hands is around her waist. Even though there was no music, it felt like there was, and she followed Akitos lead.


    "So, you can dance?"


    Setsura sighed, "If you haven''t figured it out by now, I would be surprised. I''m from a good family. I learned things like good manners and useless skills as learning ballroom dancing is something I know all too well."


    "Useless skills?"


    "You don''t think so? You don''t need to know ballroom dancing skills to survive."


    Akito chuckled. "Is that how things are in your time? Here you will find this useless dancing skill to be useful. I''m glad you can dance, I was thinking of bringing you with me to scout for information."


    "Another case?" Setsura hesitated. The recent one just ended, and yet there is another one already? While she understood that life in the military police was hectic. Cases would occur every single day. But after what she experienced, she wanted nothing more than peace for awhile. Setsura was even going to suggest to Akito if they could take a short trip. So much for that idea.


    "No, actually, it''s something nice. Apparently, somebody found a nice jewel. I was thinking of buying it for you, but I need to know when the auction takes place. That''s why we''re going to a ball first, and then we will go to the event."


    A rare jewel? Setsura was about to tell Akito that there was no need for him to do something like that when something came to mind.


    ''Once you''ve successfully dealt with a case related to the shard case. A jewel, no one of the shards will appear.''


    Katakura''s words¡­


    Could the beautiful jewel Akito mentioned be the shard?

 Chapter 84 - Partnership

    Setsura had no evidence, of course. But she has to be careful. Katakura told her that if the shard ends up in somebody else''s hands, it would be bad. "Akito, I would like some new jewels," it was a lie, of course. She didn''t need any more jewelry. Akito had bought her so much that she didn''t know what to do with it.


    This answer pleased Akito since he laughed, "Alright! I knew you''d say then, then let''s get you ready for the event tomorrow. We have to buy you a nice dress."


    ...


    The following morning, Setsura felt utterly devoid of all strength. Akito got way too carried away dancing. Her gaze fell on the carriage that was going to take them back home. When she saw the face of the Butler, she felt so relieved. Even the faces of some of the servants from Akito''s mansion relieved her. She did narrowly escape from death this time.


    ___


    Chauncey was quite relieved that he didn''t have to see them off. But, his gaze landed on the window where he saw Akito''s figure fade away. Just now, was it just his imagination, or did the girl search for someone? Was she searching for him?


    "You''re not a very good host, are you? You didn''t see them off." Natasha strolled into the room.


    Chauncey sighed, "I''d love to, but I can''t budge from this bed."


    The girl laughed, "True."


    Currently, he was bedridden; the most he could do was sit up like this from time to time move to go to the bathroom. His gaze fell on the girl and sighed, "Why are you moving around? You were instructed not to move too."


    "Unlike you, I was not hit in any vital spots. And well, I''ve always had an odd ability that allowed me to recover fast. But, for some reason, it was blocked during my stay in the mansion."


    "At least you are fine."


    "Thank you again for saving me. I will be sure to return this favor."


    Chauncey smiled and nodded. "You should head on home if you can move around. Your father is anxious to see you."


    "I sent word, and he''s coming to fetch me in the afternoon."


    "Do you not wish to go back sooner?"


    If he recalls correctly, everybody in the girl''s group act like one big happy family. Surprisingly, she would want to delay being reunited with them.


    "You don''t get it do you?"


    "Huh?"


    "I''ll stay here to take care of you!"


    "Uh," Chauncey was perplexed. With her brutish personality, it was even more difficult to tell if she was serious or not. He examined the girl''s expression and saw the serious look in her eyes and sighed. Well, it appears as though she is serious. "Then, I''ll trouble you to do so."


    "Leave it to me," Natasha trailed off and walked over to the window. "There is something I need to tell you. Listen carefully because I will not repeat myself again. When I was kidnapped before they blindfolded me, I heard...I heard Sir Touma''s voice."


    At that comment, his eyes went wide, and he felt his entire body tremble all over. "Are you certain?"


    Natasha opened her hand out, and there he saw a familiar emblem. "I stole this from one of the captors. This, it''s a sign of loyalty to Sir Touma, isn''t it?"


    There was no mistaking the badge. After all, he had one too. He gritted his teeth. That damned Touma, it''s no wonder he got involved with the case. No wonder he sent out instructions for the mafia to get involved. The mafia members he sent were the ones loyal to him, his very own family, the Long family. They must have received instructions to hinder Akito''s group''s investigation, to make them lose their trail.


    It probably did not occur to Touma that he would destroy his plans. That he would rush off before receiving the instructions. It was a good thing that he overheard that Setsura was missing first. If he overheard it later on, then he wouldn''t have been able to do anything.


    "Chauncey, is this okay? Will you get in trouble?"


    "It''s fine," Chauncey nodded. "There are multiple witnesses that can state that I didn''t receive the instructions. The problem is when the culprit. They''ll most likely just use one of their pawns to pin the blame too."


    Natasha nodded, "There was a leader who was acting a bit too arrogant; it wouldn''t be surprising if they picked them."


    "Nobody else knows this?" Chauncey clarified.


    "If it weren''t for my background, I wouldn''t have been able to tell either. Sir Touma hardly speaks up in public. But, I''ve heard him when he comes over to speak with my father," Natasha trailed off. "I wanted to ask you about Miss Setsura; it was clear that the target was her."


    "You realized it too?"


    Natasha nodded. "It was all a set up to lure her in. Do you think she would have come by with Akito if it were a normal case? The ring leader knew about Setsura''s protective attitude towards fellow females. He knew she would come if they heard of the killings. The problem is, this didn''t just start recently. We''ve been in that place for four months now. Miss Setsura only just came to town."


    Natasha must have already done her research. "Touma has known about that girl arriving here for a long time now. He prepared me with detailed instructions for the last few months what to do when she gets here."


    "And you weren''t suspicious?"


    Chauncey sighed, "I''m suspicious about everything that man does. But what can I do about it? If I make a wrong move and he becomes suspicious of me. It''s game over."


    "You have it rough."


    "Heh."


    "Do you need help?" Natasha asked.


    "Are you offering your family support?"


    "They''ve trained me to be the heir since I was younger. I won''t be surprised if my father retires soon, when that happens I''ll be the leader of the mafia. But how many people do you think will take a little girl like me seriously?"


    "Seldom any, only those with strong bonds with your father."


    "Correct," Natasha nodded. "Those people will stay no matter what. But the people father won over using other means will not. I''m afraid of what will happen. Other groups will use this as a chance to do a takeover. While my family won''t be in power forever - and I''m not deluded into thinking that we are the best. However, there is a reason why we are in charge."


    "A reason, if I ally with you. Will you tell me?"


    Natasha smiled, "Sir Chauncey is very wise. It seems like you understand where I am coming from. Is it a problem for you, young Master of the Long family?"


    "Not at all, this is a good deal for me."


    The Long family''s relationship with the girl''s family has always been on edge. This would be a good chance to bridge that gap.

 Chapter 85 - Engagement?

    Four days later - Manor -


    It was only four days later when the doctors informed him that he could move again. Putting off work for four days, Chauncey didn''t even want to imagine the amount of work that piled up in his absence. However, instead of heading to work. Chauncey dropped by a certain place first. Natasha''s father greeted him warmly.


    "I can''t thank you again, Sir Long, thank you for bringing this brat home."


    Natasha pouted, "What brat! I''m your heir."


    Rick laughed, "Right, right. I know."


    This father and daughter pair get along as ever. Sir Rick led him inside the parlor and closed the door immediately. Chauncey noted how there was nobody else around.


    "An engagement between your daughter and me?"


    "Father!" Natasha looked livid. "You didn''t discuss this with me at all."


    "Of course not, I knew how you''d react."


    Natasha shook her head, "You can''t decide this."


    Rick glanced over at him, and Chauncey paused. "May I ask why?"


    "Currently, all those proposing to Natasha are getting attacked."


    "I did hear those rumors but.."


    Rick sighed and nodded his head.


    "All the candidates that came forward have been attacked one after the other. And there is one of them that I have considered seriously. But. . . it has come to the point where I can''t announce it so."


    "Who is this candidate?"


    "Lord Kirishima."


    Chauncey raised his eyebrows. That arrogant man? "He got hurt too?"


    "Yes, it was during Natasha''s captivity. So nobody realized the connection at first. However, it was brought up again by an observant bystander. So now people are calling our family cursed. This timing is bad since I''m about to announce my retirement and pass things onto Natasha."


    ''An observant bystander?'' Chauncey raised his eyebrows. If people couldn''t make the connection before, for them to suddenly do so means there is something wrong here. Is Touma aiming at them? This method seems very familiar. Stirring chaos by fabricating rumors and using that opportunity to sweep what they want.


    "If I accept this, what about ¡­"


    Rick nodded. "You have nothing to worry about, I have explained the circ.u.mstances to him. While he did seem reluctant, he does agree that for now, an engagement between him and Natasha is impossible."


    ¡­.


    "I apologize again. I didn''t think he would do something like that¡­" Natasha said. The girl currently sat on her bed, hugging a large bunny rabbit. The sight was slightly amusing. Usually, this girl would be so fierce. He didn''t expect her room to be the complete opposite.


    "You do not need to apologize. If he didn''t bring it up, I would have."


    Natasha stared at him, "Because we used to play together secretly when we were kids?"


    "You remember that?"


    "Well, yeah. Otherwise, do you think I''d be bold enough to use your first name?"


    "Fair enough," Chauncey trailed off. "You''re going to be my woman from now on. So I need to...warn you in advance."


    The girl laughed, "I know I''ve heard about them. Relax, relax. I know how to deal with jealous girls."


    "I see. Then, let''s go over some rules for the upcoming event."


    "Gah, this sounds way too strict."


    "If you''re to be my fiance, then there are certain things you need to know."


    "Then the same goes for me! You should learn more about the group."


    "Is that why you asked me to come over?"


    Natasha winked, "It''s better to familiarize yourself with everything, right, dear husband?"


    ¡­..


    So that''s why they headed to the harbor. But, he didn''t expect to run into Akito and Setsura. Thankfully they hadn''t seen him yet, "You see, this is a new boat my family are helping to build." Natasha explained. "They''ve been working with the western engineers a lot."


    Chauncey glanced over, and his eyes widened. "This is impressive." The construction of the boat was on a whole other level.


    "Fufu, right?"


    "But you''re attracting too much attention," Chauncey mumbled. How come Touma hasn''t done anything about this yet?


    Natasha sighed, "Well, actually, they are keeping an eye out on us. Three o''clock."


    Chauncey slightly tilted his head to look in the direction she mentioned. But he did so subtly; indeed, it was like what Natasha said. Not too far from them were a group of men, all casually spread out. So, Touma is worried about Natasha''s family after all, huh? Once he gets wind of the engagement, no doubt, Touma will have specific instructions for him. However, that is what Chauncey is aiming for. He wants an excuse to ensure that Natasha stays alive. Touma''s previous plans for the girl''s family are well known. That must be why sir Rick is in a rush.


    He is worried that Touma will try to take advantage of his retirement.


    "I understand what my father is thinking. But our family has never had to bend our rules for another person. Sir Toumas demands, however, are way too strict," Natasha sighs, "Why do we the yakuza have to bend down to the likes of them? It makes me sick. Do you know how generations of history my family has?"


    "I know," Chauncey nodded. That''s why he understands where Touma is going with this.


    __


    Akito noticed him, of course, he did. That is why he kept Setsura''s attention elsewhere. He does not want these two to cross paths again, if possible. He does not know what happened between them and he would rather not know.


    Besides his gaze drifted towards Natasha, that girl should be able to distract him for awhile. "Akito, what do you think looks better?" Setsura holds up two apples. One from different venders, it seems like the two old ladies were competing with each other.


    "Right."


    Setsura nodded. "I thought so too," she puts one apple back down. "Better luck next time, miss. I will take these," Setsura said to the shopkeeper on the right side.


    "Thank you for the purchase."


    "Why apples?"


    "I was thinking of making apple pie, and grated apple.."


    "Why apple dishes?"


    She glared at him, "You keep eating food with too much salt. It isn''t good for you."


    Setsura keeps getting better at cooking. He doesn''t have to force himself to eat her dishes any more. Still, he wonders why she has been making this much of an effort. These days the relationship between them has more or less returned to how it was before. But in its own way, something has changed. Instead of him coming to find her, sometimes she would come to find him.


    "Then, I guess my future is guaranteed now."


    "Quit it with the jokes; you''re always messing around," Setsura sighed.


    He wasn''t joking, but he supposes now isn''t the time to explain that to her.

 Chapter 86 - Article

    Still, one of the main reasons why he brought her out today was so she could relax. Ever since what happened, Setsura seldom leaves the house. She is doing all her work at home too. The incident must have really traumatized her, but all that hard work she put in to fit in with her colleges has gone to waste now. Still, Setsura has not brought up, it''s almost as though she is not bothered by it. Being locked up in a house even if it is for one day is enough to drive someone crazy. If anybody survived, Akito already planned for them to see a doctor. The young woman from the Tistella family obediently went. Even somebody as tough as she must have gotten affected.


    Akito has carefully watched over her mental state this entire time. But it appeared she was not affected. Maybe she is just good at acting. It was Setsuras first time killing a person, from her reaction in the gardens. Akito expected her to break down, but she didn''t. She even comforted him.


    The two of them picked out a table and ordered their food. While they waited, he picked up the newspaper that summarized the case for the general public. Since he has been keeping Setsura company, Akito has not seen the articles.


    (Random abduction case, 120 victims - 119 dead, 1 Alive


    We confirmed the remaining survivor to be the daughter of a wealthy owner of several companies. Natasha Tistella (19). According to her witness report, it was "A nightmare she never wants to go through again." From those words alone, one can only imagine what she went through. We express our greatest concerns on her emotional health and wellbeing. As the only heir of the Tistella family, it would have been a great loss if something happened to her.)


    Akito sighed; he was half tempted not to read anymore. He knew the rest of the article would only go on to talk about the Tistella family. So much for consoling the victim''s families. Then again, Akito understood this was necessary. The brutality of the case was far too much. If the public and the deceased family learn of what happened, there would be havoc. Touma most likely thought the same, and that''s why he ordered the articles to focus on the Tistella family.


    If it were any ordinary family, people would surely complain. But the Tistella family has done a lot for the people, despite being a mafia family. Naturally, some will express discontent. So it''s somewhat surprising to see the survivor stroll around so easily. His gaze fell on the pair by the boats. Natasha was explaining something while Chauncey was writing notes.


    "Of course, the only one who survives is the daughter of an elite person."


    "What about our daughters? No mention at all."


    "Look, they got a mention; they are included in the count."


    "I demand a further explanation. If they are dead, why can''t we see their bodies? We need to bury them."


    Akito frowned, these people. For a moment, it sounded like they were concerned. However, they ruined it by saying the last lines. No, from the start, they were only thinking of their own selfish ego. By mentioning the elite, they were already digging their own graves. The first thing they mentioned was the elite, not their daughter. Clearly, he was not the only one thinking this.


    "Those people.." Setsura mumbled.


    This is the perfect time to test her, "What do you think?"


    "They did not show any emotion other than anger; normal parents would at least shed a tear. It is normal to be angry, but their grudge is directed towards elite people. They should be angry at the police for failing to save their daughters.."


    He raised his eyebrows, "Mm, good continue."


    "The words they used, of course. It is highly likely that they expected this outcome. Which makes it sicker - they didn''t think their daughters would survive because they aren''t elite. So they were prepared for their deaths; this could explain the lack of tears.


    Of course, the most obvious thing, by bringing this attention to public, they hope to cause havoc, a riot to break out. Next, they speak about the count. They are not talking about their daughters like they are human beings. To them, their daughters are one of many.


    Pay attention to this part, though; normally, people would dismiss the count. This is their daughters they are talking about here, would you really pay attention to the number? It''s normal to ask why their names aren''t listed. These people expected a list - most likely so they could evoke people''s sympathy. Maybe ask for money, too.."


    She really is smart; she catches on quickly. Akito noticed when he tested her before how quickly she was able to grasp the key points. "Ask for money?"


    Setsura nodded, "Normally when one sees a list. They''d search to see if there is anybody they know. If it is somebody they know, then they''d express their sympathy. The family of the deceased could use this chance to raise money. They could make up a story that their daughters were the ones earning the family income. Now they have nothing.. Honestly, that story may actually be the case for some people. But, you don''t see them shamelessly begging."


    A look of disgust appeared on Setsura''s face. "So, there are people here who scheme and scam innocent people, with no shame, huh?"


    "Is it like that in your time too?" Akito could not hide his curiosity. He has not asked her many questions about her time since she got here. He wanted to respect her privacy after all, but he is curious. Curious about the world she came from, the things she saw and learned.


    How did she live there? What was she like?


    Setsura laughed, "The amount of scheming is ridiculous. That''s why you don''t have to worry about me. This stuff happens all the time, and while that isn''t a good thing. Because it does happen, though, it helps me gain experience how to deal with them."


    "Experience, you don''t need it. I''ll protect you."


    "While that''s much-appreciated, sir. Eventually, I''ll have to learn how to defend myself."


    Akito chuckled, "Right, since you''re so brave. Shall we have Victor teaches you how to wield that gun?"


    "Is that okay? I was planning on secretly asking him...but since you''re permitting it."


    ''Secretly asking?'' This girl has become so brave in such a short amount of time. Then again, he supposes it''s like her. Since she isn''t unfamiliar using a gun. She should know the basics already; it ought to be okay to ask Victor to teach her further. "It''s okay."


    If she can defend herself, then he doesn''t have to worry about Touma.

 Chapter 87 - Everything happens for a reason

    Year 1895 - Aquarium


    When Victor suggested the aquarium for his date with Setsura, he remembered flinching and thinking, ''does he know?'' But that worry quickly washed away since his companion started going on and on about how in a questionnaire for work Setsura wrote dolphins for her favorite animal.


    The place Akito brought her was the Aquarium in Ueno Zoo; they opened this place up to the public in 1882 - only 13 years back. Akito recalled the first time they opened it; he came here with the old man. Akito remembers how the old man saved up a lot of money, so they could make it to the grand opening day.


    Still, to come back to this place. Akito didn''t think he would return so soon. The last person he came here with wasn''t his late wife but that...


    He doesn''t know why he''s getting so worked up about it in the first place. It''s not like he did anything wrong; they only went as friends - and he was the one that was dragged there.


    However, the guilty feeling hadn''t gone away - yet the darkness in his heart seemed to calm down whenever he glanced over at the girl he was currently pursuing. Currently, the two of them were taking a break while sitting on the bench in front of one of the displays.


    Setsura had changed into a pale green light aqua minidress, held up with light blue straps connected down to a blue ruffle on top, with white polka dots and a sky blue frill that trimmed with a dark blue ribbon. Those clothes are new, and since he met up with her, there''s been this sweet smell. Did she put on perfume or something?


    Although even now, he isn''t good at giving compliments and even now doesn''t see the point of her dressing up. He''s flattered by the fact that she would go through all this trouble for him. He chuckles to himself, she''s been feigning ignorance about it the entire time, but even he can tell.


    Setsura is starting to treat him differently these days. Maybe she is giving him a chance. "So, you like these places?"


    "Yes."


    "If your boyfriend knew we were going on a date, would he get jealous?"


    "Everything happens for a reason. The daily tragedies and misfortunes are all meaningful events that lead toward an ideal conclusion. With that in mind, there probably isn''t any meaningless misfortune." Setsura spoke softly.


    "Is that a quote from somewhere?"


    "Yes, it''s from a famous English poet, and playwright, and actor. He was regarded as the greatest writer in English times."


    "From the west, modern world, huh?"


    "No," Setsura shook her head. "Actually, from older history. Let''s see he passed out around 300 years back in 1613. Well, I suppose it''s normal you guys don''t know about it."


    "Teach me more when we get back home."


    Setsura smiled, "Okay."


    "So if he found out, I''m sure we could have an excellent fight."


    Setsura chuckles and reached over to pat his hair, as she leaned slightly closer to him, "Even so, everything happens for a reason. Even this.." she mumbled softly.


    Akito turned to her; she seemed content as she rested her head on his shoulder.


    "Even this, huh? Why did you agree to have a date with me?"


    Setsura sighed, "Why are you complaining? Weren''t you the one who said you wanted to have a date with me?"


    "Yeah, but.."


    What''s with her?


    "Is it just me, or are you pretty bold today?"


    Although there were still signs of her being afraid, Akito noted that she''s the one taking the initiative for anything affectionate today.


    "Do you dislike it, Akito?"


    "As if," In fact, right now, he''s thinking of an excellent spot to just pin her to the wall and devour her. She''s too cute today.


    "Then, perhaps ¡­" she brushes her fingers against the nape of his neck and then his lips, "I should take the initiative more often."


    This girl, she''s trying to mess with him, isn''t she? However, he doesn''t mind it. It''s a refreshing experience for him, after all. He grabbed hold of her hands. "Your right today. I''m too lazy. Setsura, kiss me. Make it a long one."


    Akito wanted nothing more than to make this moment perfect.


    Setsura rolled her eyes, "One I''ve never kissed you. Don''t make it sound like we do it all the time."


    "Can''t you do it for today?"


    "Aren''t you supposed to be courting me? Why do I have to take action."


    This girl is beyond shameless.


    But then again, isn''t she telling the truth here? He is the one courting her.


    Setsura leaned forward and yet before their lips could make contact her phone started beeping. . . Is it just him, or are these things called phones cursing him? Whenever he gets in the mood or excited, he always gets interrupted. When he first found it amongst the girl''s belongings, he wasn''t sure what it was. It was unlike the telephones he was used to. The first telephone service introduced in the country was in1877.


    A man named Graham Bell visited to demonstrate how it worked. But even then, when Akito saw it amongst the girl''s belongings, he wasn''t sure. It seems like it was broken, and she asked Victor to fix it up.


    Akito sighed, "You have to answer that, don''t you?''


    "Yes. But this will do for now. "Setsura said pecking his cheek as she stood up, "I shall be back shortly."


    Once the girl left, Akito glanced at the fish. He never really did understand the point in places like this. Aren''t they just restricting animals? If they were frozen, it would look like stuffed animals in a museum.


    Setsura hides it well, but Akito knows she has been contacting Katakura often. It''s not like he restricted her or anything like that.


    Heh, he''s become rather laid back, hasn''t he? Just because she''s allowing him to touch her now doesn''t mean that their relationship has returned to how it was before. With that in mind, Akito thought long and hard about what would make her happy. It seems like she''s enjoyed herself today. Their shopping trip at the market earlier. But is this enough to get the girl to fall for him?


    One thing was for sure; Setsura has become so very important to him. If she were to turn him down for good, he wouldn''t know what to do.


    ¡­


    He must have dozed off a bit because he woke up to Setsura shaking him.


    "I dozed off."


    Setsura smiled, "You must be tired. Do you want to go home?"


    "Na, spending time like this with you keeps me wide awake." Though normally on his days off, he would lay in bed and not move around at all. Since Setsura came, he has spent his days of differently.


    She placed the basket in front of him, "That there''s your lunch."


    "You made this for me?" Akito stared at the basket, dumbfounded. So, she must have asked Katakura to fetch this for her.


    Setsura smiles, "You''ll be amazed to see how my culinary skills have improved. Yes, it''s for you, please eat it."


    Akito reached over and grabbed hold of her wrist as he leaned down and whispered in her ear ". .. This is great and all. But, later, I''ll be having you."


    It was another joke, of course. He hasn''t touched her once.


    She reached over and pressed her fingers against his lip if that''s all she did, he wouldn''t be getting so worked up. But the fact is before she speaks, she moved her fingers across his lip in a rather sensual manner.


    "You''re as impatient as ever. But I will agree with that."


    Akito blinked and laughed. She''s got an interesting personality. When she first came here, she acted more like a doll. Frozen and lifeless, she would walk around the mansion every day with a dazed look on her face. The servants who intended to bully her stopped. Nobody wanted to approach her since she looked like a cold person.


    But he was different; from the start, he felt there was something different about her. He''s glad he was the first one to approach her. If Chauncey got to her before him or anybody else¡­ even now, he would still be hiding away.

 Chapter 88 - Tie up lose ends

    It was a mistake on his side.


    Akito promised he would never drink that much again.


    Nothing happened, but not too long ago, he woke up in a club - with Ekaterina beside him. She told him nothing happened, but even then, he can''t help but think something did. Ever since then, he''s avoided the places she would go to. That woman is cunning as a fox. He doesn''t know what she will say to Setsura. He can''t risk it.


    Setsura briefly left to grab some drinks, and he gazed at the ceiling. He is making progress with her, right? She doesn''t seem to push away his advances like she did before.


    His thoughts broke off, though, when he hears his name being called out.


    "Is that you, Akito-sama?"


    Akito turned and spotted silver-colored hair. "Ekaterina." he trails off, "You came here by yourself?" Speak of the devil,


    "No, I''m here with the group."


    Even though it''s only been a week since he last saw her, it feels like it''s been a while, clearly Ekatrina thought so too, "It''s been a while hasn''t it? You''ve been quite busy, I hear. Naturally, you would not have time to come and see me¡­ Ahh, no, what am I saying¡­. it''s normal? That time you rushed of right away too..even though I was making you feel good like usual, your thoughts were distracted ¡­ and.."


    "Ekaterina-" Akito didn''t know what to say. He admits to using this woman''s feelings for him as a distraction.


    "Akito, say they were out of--"


    Setsura chose to re-emerge from the corner at that point.


    "Setsura."


    The girl''s gaze landed on him and then on Ekaterina. Sensing that she wasn''t going to say anything, he added. "Hold on. I just met her here." He doesn''t know why, but he''s suddenly starting to feel panicky.


    She won''t misunderstand, will she? Setsura seemed to have found it odd. In the years his wife left him, did he ever fool around to forget her? Yes, yes, he did. But even that became tiresome for him. Setsura is most likely thinking about that conversation right now.


    To his surprise, the girl chuckles, "I know I was only kidding around. I wanted to see your panicked expression since it''s rare."


    This girl!


    Setsura turned to Ekaterina and curtseys politely, "It''s a pleasure to make your acquaintance. I''m Setsura."


    Ekaterina seemed a bit stunned since she dumbly nodded. "It''s nice to meet you¡­ I''m Ekaterina."


    There is a difference in introduction here. But really Ekaterina''s nervousness is showing way too much. Then again, he supposed it couldn''t be helped. It''s his fault that things have become this awkward between them. Just as Akito was preparing an explanation, he spotted blonde hair from the corner of his eye and frowned.


    Setsura immediately got up, not after passing him the drink. "There was only one, so I planned for us to share. But I guess that will wait. I''ll be back."


    Akito grabbed her arm; he didn''t want her to go back to Katakura. Her gaze softened almost as though she understood. Akito felt a warm pair of lips come in contact with his.


    Ha-?


    It came so suddenly that he had no time to react. What on earth? Did Setsura just kiss him?


    "Well, I shall be on my way."


    Since he was too stunned for words, Setsura was able to leave just like that.


    Even after she left, Akito was in a daze. That was until he saw Ekaterina''s expression.


    Awkward, although he said he wanted to introduce them to each other. He didn''t expect it to be right in the middle of his date with her. Such actions in front of Ekaterina must have hurt her feelings to a degree.


    "Ekaterina you know --"


    "Akito.."


    Oh, she''s talking now?


    "I didn''t get a proper look before. But your girlfriend, she''s beautiful!!"


    Eh¡­? Why is her reaction the same as those people? Rather what''s with this situation?


    Ekaterina didn''t notice his confusion and continued. "Because you told me not to look then I didn''t get to see her face. But now that I have, I can safely say your after the prettiest girl in the world. What''s with that long luscious hair, and her eyes are like jewels, fair skin too, and that figure is just perfect."


    The traits Ekaterina listed were indeed the truth. Not even his late wife was this beautiful, but then again, that girl was practically a child. Setsura is different; she is a grown woman. But even then..


    "Hey, is that all your going to say?"


    She can''t be serious.


    Even though he said it bravely about wanting to introduce them to each other, Akito knew that there would be some consequences. He''s been worrying about it this entire time.


    "Of course! Although a guy like you doesn''t deserve such a beauty, you two are a good match."


    "Is that so?"


    Akito turned to the lunch in front of him and removed his attention from her. Annoying girl, she clearly has something else she wants to say. If she is going to act that way, so be it. Catching the aroma from the lunch box, despite his irritation, his lips curved into a smile. That girl is truly something else.


    Her cooking has evolved this much, even though she was terrible at it. She must have practiced.


    "So..is it over?" Ekaterina said after a moment of silence.


    Even without clarifying, Akito understood what she meant. "Yeah."


    "Are you sure? I don''t mind, even if we don''t do anything. Even if you just come to me when your sad and lonely. Even if we just sit around and talk¡­"


    Akito sighed when he heard her words. She sounds so desperate and pathetic. He felt terrible about this, but since things are going well with Setsura. Since he has decided to be serious. He should tie up any loose ends. He is grateful for everything she has done for him. When he needed somebody, she was there for him. While it was the girl''s job to entertain her client - Akito was thankful.


    Even though she couldn''t help much in the end.


    "I''m sorry," Akito apologized. "This isn''t fair to you. But, I''ve always said nothing will happen between us. " He strictly made it clear from the start. Since he didn''t want to give her expectations, with the way he was, Akito didn''t think he would fall for another person.


    "I know, but you''ve changed so.."


    "I changed because of her. It is because of Setsura that I am like this today. You may have opinions on this, but that''s how things are."


    "What if she leaves you?" Ekaterina mumbled quietly. But Akito heard her loud and clear.


    "I will think about what to do then."


    Akito didn''t have a plan regarding that since he was bent on making Setsura stay no matter what.


    "Then, Akito, you should be careful," Ekaterina mumbled. "The members of squad one have strange plans for your little girlfriend."


    "...What do you mean by that?"


    "I''ll send over the details when you fetch the rest of your belongings," Ekaterina stood up and brushed her lips against his ear. His eyes widened when he heard her words. That''s¡­


    Before Akito got a chance to react, Ekaterina was already leaving. ''It seems like having this date now was a good idea.'' A storm is about to emerge.

 Chapter 89 - Just because its illogical does not make it wrong

    Akito thought Ekaterina would leave them be after that. She walked away, after all.


    But, to his surprise, she returned and tagged along with them. It did not help that Katakura showed up and stayed for a while. Akito didn''t like how much attention Setsura gave, not only Katakura but even Ekaterina. He wanted to remind her ''Don''t you remember, we''re on a date?'' However, Akito refrained himself from doing so.


    He didn''t think that he would get any time alone with her at all. Damm, she''s way too kind in times like this. At least Katakura had the goodwill to leave. Akito was about to give in when she grabbed hold of his hand and said that they''d head off to the souvenirs shop. Which is what led him to this situation, they''re alone, but he really doesn''t understand what all of this has been for. Rather right now, what is she doing choosing a necklace for him suddenly?


    "You know I don''t wear things like this. It''s childish-looking too," Akito mumbled. Imagine if somebody from work saw him wearing this. No, the people in his team already gave him strange enough looks daily.


    "You shouldn''t complain when someone''s trying to give you a gift. Anyway, ordinary things like this suit you."


    Akito looked at her dumbfounded. Does..does she not think of him as a man? This thought crossed his mind a few times before, but he did not have evidence for it until now, that is.


    "You''re as blunt as ever," he said with a deep sigh. This was all he could say. "I thought we came in here to buy things for you. How come we are getting things for me? I do not need such things, and you know that."


    Setsura rolled her eyes, "Did it not occur to you that I came here intending to buy you something?"


    "Huh, why?"


    "For one, you gave me so many things since I came here. Frankly speaking, I do not know how to repay you at all. I thought about giving you money for my meals and stay in the mansion. But figured you do not need any extra cash."


    Indeed, he did not need money. Akito wondered if Setsura knew that he had enough money not to work. He has no need to work anymore, but he is still continuing to do so. Why? Why, huh? Nobody has asked him that, so Akito never saw the need. But if Setsura asked him then¡­


    Setsura sighed as she picked up another trinket from the stands. This one looked a lot plainer. "This is fine." Or rather, this is something he could hide.


    "Mm, it is a bit dull. But I suppose it is the thought that counts when it comes to gifts," Setsura smiled. "They do say that accepting a present is the start of a new story."


    "A new story?"


    "Yes, because you''re accepting something new into your life. Your life will change whether you use the item or not," she wrapped one of the necklaces around his neck ¡ª the plain trinket from earlier. There was something mystical about this plain necklace.


    "So, will this lead to a beautiful outcome?" By beautiful outcome, he meant something more happening after this date. But Setsura did not answer him.


    He lifted the pendant up. It looks very childish, despite how plain it looked. But, if it is from her, then he would accept it.


    "Well, who knows," Setsura suddenly chuckles. "Actually, it may look a little odd. A grown man wearing a beautiful trinket like this."


    This girl he''s had enough, Akito removed the necklace and shoved it in the stuffed toys display before he grabbed hold of Setsura and lead her outside. He automatically spots a dark corner and pins her against the wall, his lips kissing her hungrily.


    "Mmmph."


    "Nngh."


    He has refrained himself from kissing her. At least for the past few days. Akito wanted to respect the girl''s feelings. After all, she just went through something frightening.


    It''s just her lips, and yet, he can''t get enough. Akito doesn''t know how long they made out, but he did know that he wanted to leave and do other things to her. However, he is patient about this.


    "Did you have fun teasing me all day, brat?" he said through heavy panting. Just kissing her made him all worked up. But, to his surprise, Setsura looked incredibly calm.


    Again that thought crossed his mind that Setsura did not think of him as a man. But, Setsura allowed him to kiss her, right? Then again, that should not be enough evidence. This is hopeless; he does not know what he is doing wrong or right even. Maybe because he isn''t used to Setsura acting in this manner. He thought being cooped up in the house for so many days would make her miserable. But, look at how cheerful she is right now.


    "I did, it was a lot of fun seeing your rare surprised expressions."


    "Only today, you''ll never see it again," Akito disliked showing so much of himself to another person.


    "I wonder about that¡­" she brushes her hands across his cheeks as he breaks the kiss, "Everything happens for a reason after all."


    "This is illogical," he mumbles. It''s supposed to be the guy leading, or rather since when could she remain so calm around him? Even though up until recently, she was shaking so much.


    "Just because it''s illogical does not make it wrong."


    Akito knew that he could not refute her words. The entire day this girl has had him on edge. But, his gaze fell on the girl who was walking a few steps ahead of him. He took a few steps forward to keep pace with her and stared at her hands. Just as he was about to hold her hand, Setsura turned around and smiled.


    "So, what shall we do next? This isn''t the end, right?"


    T¡ªthis girl, despite her initial similarities to his wife. She is different. His wife was not playful like this. Akito reached over and hugged her tightly. He really cannot lose her, no matter what happens.


    "Akito?"


    But what does he do? How does he keep her beside him?


    "You''ll spend the entire day with me?"


    Setsura nodded. "This is a date after all."


    "So, can I expect something?"


    The girl chuckled, "I wonder, this date may lead to a beautiful outcome. However, wouldn''t that outcome be illogical?"


    Akito is speechless with her play on words. What is this girl trying to do with him? She is messing up his Rhythm in more ways than one. But, strange enough, he does not dislike it.

 Chapter 90 - The truly rotten one

    The date with Akito was going far better than she thought it would. Setsura was reluctant to accept it at first. After what happened, she was very petrified and didn''t want to leave the house. But at the same time, staying at the mansion scared her even more. Since that house was basically a house of terror, whenever the servants went past her, she thought they would attack her. So, that''s why she started to bring a concealed knife around with her. But even then, she was uneasy.


    After what happened, it slowly came back to her. Some memories from the future. Akito was not wrong when he told her that she''s experienced in solving cases. It seemed like she wasn''t a simple girl with dreams of being an artist. She seemed to have gotten herself caught up in dangerous matters.


    In the future, it seemed like her life wasn''t that simple. After recalling that Setsura agreed to go on a date with Akito. She made such huge risks in the past, what was wrong with doing the same in the future?


    When she closes her eyes, the world around her becomes pitch black. The anxiety and uncertainty are hard to bear. Akito is the same as her; at least she thought he was. But after spending time with him like this. Setsura can tell that he is different. He isn''t as corrupt as her. Even if nothing in this world is certain, even if the unexpected happens and destroys people''s plans. We still live.


    Death is a different story. When a person dies, they can''t return to life. Their ideals, everything that made them what they once were is all gone. The words they wanted to convey all vanish into thin air. The words are lost forever.


    People often have nightmares - or dreams of the deceased because they are still attached to them. Only when a person dies, do you truly realize how important they were to you. But by that point, it is already far too late.


    Her thoughts drifted off when she turned to Akito, who was lining up for some ice cream. This man, if something were to happen to her. Would he have regrets to the point that it would keep him up at night?


    "Setsura, sorry for keeping you waiting," Akito said and extended his hand out. "Here."


    Setsura immediately noticed it was a single cone. "Did you not have enough money or something? Shall I lend you some?" She is aware that rich people have the terrible habit of not carrying around change with them.


    To her surprise, Akito shook his head, "Is it not so we could share the ice cream?"


    Setsura rolled her eyes, "What a petty man. You''d resort to petty tricks despite succeeding in stealing a real kiss from me?"


    "Setsura-chan, did anybody tell you that you have a bad personality... "


    "I''m surprised you''re just mentioning it now."


    Akito sweat fell, "At least try to deny it."


    "There is no need for it. Because the reality is that my personality is rotten."


    "Uh, right."


    "By the way, I underestimated how popular you were."


    "Underestimated?"


    Setsura sighed, "The girls in the office know about our relationship now. It wasn''t a surprise since you dropped your work to find me. They did not mention me in the newspaper, but some people heard about my involvement nonetheless. When I dropped by there a few days ago, people were either shooting daggers at me. It seems like I''ve become the enemy of countless women because of your reckless actions."


    "Hey, remember that I saved you."


    "Indeed, that''s why I reduced my insults and told him that I wouldn''t be responsible for whatever happens if she met with you," Setsura nodded. "I was meant to add that you have a broody personality and the rest of that. But I was taking into account what you did for me not too long ago."


    "Uh, you did this because you were jealous, right?"


    "On the contrary, I didn''t feel jealousy. But I felt a bit possessive."


    Akito smiled, "That''s enough."


    She wonders if he seriously understood what she was talking about. Still, Akito seemed oddly pleased, so maybe she ought to leave it at that. He bent down and ate a bit of her ice cream. This man is very unusual, she thought so from the very start. But why did he pick up a random girl? Akito was living a secluded life before he met her. He even brought her to his home despite not knowing her identity. It was bizarre. He went along with everything.


    From the very start, he did not question her. He listened to her patiently and even gave her advice. Now that she thought about it, the truly rotten one maybe Akito. It''s clear that he is affected by his wife''s death. But at the same, he is living his life normally. He could have resigned from work.


    No, most people would have done that. Those people already stripped Akito of his post as division one chief. Why did he feel complied to stay? It made little sense to Setsura.


    "Akito, do you not miss your wife?" Setsura asked.


    He looked up and smiled, "Miss her? I did, for a long time."


    "But your actions, I fail to grasp it."


    Akito surely missed her. With what he went through, is it not normal to get revenge? How come he did not do that?


    "Are you thinking about why I didn''t take revenge?"


    "Yes."


    "Revenge is futile. Even if I got revenge against those, who wronged her. Wronged both of us and drove her to a corner. Nothing would change; she would not return to my side. Instead of wasting my time on something pointless that will greatly affect those still left behind. Then, I''d rather focus on the present."


    So, he had such thoughts. Focus on the present? Living like an empty shell every day and having no purpose in life is moving forward? No, Akito never tried to move forward. The reason why he stuck around with his job despite everything is because he didn''t want to move on. He kept his situation more or less the same as it was.


    The only thing that had changed was him. He could no longer smile or interact with others in the same manner as before. Setsura leaned forward and stopped Akito in his tracks. At some point, she had dropped the ice cream. "Are you worried again?"


    "You make it hard for me not to worry about you," she reached over and caressed his cheeks. "Your wife, she will always be very important, isn''t that so?"


    "Yes."


    "But, you are willing to move on now with me, correct?"


    "Mmm."


    "What if I don''t return your feelings, despite all your efforts. Won''t all of this be for nothing?"


    Akito laughed, "Honestly, I haven''t considered the possibility of you rejecting me yet. I should probably do so."


    "Maybe because you understand me."


    At the rate this is going, she will fall for Akito. Even if she tries to remain true to her heart, how can she ignore someone so genuine and sincere? He treats her with so much affection every day. But he does not push his boundaries. No doubt, he is a kind person.


    "Maybe I do, and maybe I don''t. But unlike those who have tried to approach me these last few years. You are different."


    "Do you like me because I''m unique?"


    "I like that about you, but that is one of many reasons."


    "When will I learn the rest?"


    Akito laughed, "I think you know the reason."


    When she finally accepts him for real. He will tell her everything she needs to know, huh?


    Setsura pulled her hand away from his cheek, but she didn''t move away from him. She wrapped her arms around his neck and buried her face in his shoulder. "Everything happens for a reason, so even if you fail. Your failure can be explained too."


    Akito nodded, "Yeah. That''s why it''s better to try. These actions of mine will have a meaning regardless. Besides," he mumbled softly. "I think she would have also wanted the same for me."


    What a rotten person, suddenly bringing up his wife again. But, it seems like the two of them are the same type after all.

 Chapter 91 - What do you want?

    After that, the two of them returned to the market. The atmosphere from before seemed to have gotten better after that short talk. It''s fun being with him. Setsura had to admit that denying his advances any further would be strange of her. But, if she were to accept his hand. Then, what about that person? Akito told her to stay here while he spoke to his companion. But Setsura didn''t like crowded places too much. Maybe she can find a quiet spot? She walked around for a while before finding a quiet corner. But the second she sat down, she spotted blue hair.


    "Ah," Setsura nodded in acknowledgment when she saw him. "Sir Long."


    The man was stiff as a board, and he tried to walk away. Setsura rolled her eyes. "Don''t be so pathetic. What use is there avoiding me since we live in the same town? We are bound to meet each other."


    Chauncey signed, "I have not seen you in a few days, and you seem a bit different now."


    Setsura smiled, "It feels like I was resurrected after dying once." She was so close to death; it woke her up from her long dream and daze. "But, even so. I''ll apologize for causing you trouble, that - what you saw keep it a secret."


    When she thought back to it, it didn''t make sense for her. Why did she confide in him of all people? It''s not like they get along with each other. But still, she''s getting a different type of feeling from him. The way he treats her is unusual.


    "What do you want from me? What do you expect?"


    "...you noticed?"


    Setsura sighed, "Alright, then let me rephrase this question. You want to ask me if I can become yours?"


    Chauncey looked away from her and mumbled. "That can''t be it."


    She shook her head, what a stubborn man. But there is no use pretending in front of her, she can tell after all.


    "I don''t understand," he said after a while. "Why is it you? You''re the polar opposite of all the women I''ve seen¡­ You''re beautiful, but there are prettier people, people easy to manipulate. Those with a kinder personality. But, for some reason, your the only one I''m thinking about. What have you done to me?"


    "Maybe your hallucinating."


    "Quit messing around; if you know what''s wrong, just say it."


    Such a hopeless man, even Akito, figured things out without her saying anything. "This is what makes Akito different from you."


    "Are you serious about him? You¡­"


    "What happens between us two is none of your business. I''ve said this to you before, right?"


    Chauncey nodded.


    "But, since you are so interested. Let me give you a hint."


    She took a deep breath.


    "At least Akito is somebody who can accept me for who I am. Somebody who won''t force their ideals on me," she looked him up and down. "You''re not a bad guy. I acknowledge that. But, you cave in when it comes to power. If you were told to choose between your family and me, or your job and me, you''d choose them. Even if I became yours, you''d force me to become somebody I''m not. A life like that is far too dull."


    "Anyhow, do not tell him yet."


    Setsura smiled, "How about if I told him already?"


    Before Chauncey could respond, she hears Akito calling for her.


    "Setsura, sorry for making you wait for so--" Akito paused when he saw Chauncey. His gaze dimmed, and Setsura rolled her eyes.


    She reached over and linked her arm with his, "Let''s head back already. I''m getting hungry. I want to eat lunch at home."


    "Yeah, alright."


    ¡­..


    Back at the mansion, Setsura got out the necessary ingredients and equipment. She then started to cook, but after a few minutes, she felt Akito''s presence enter the room.


    "What were you speaking about with Chauncey?"


    Setsura sighed, and she put the knife down. "You''re so unreasonable when it comes to him. But I guess it is normal," she trailed off. "I asked him what he wanted from me."


    "What he wants from you?"


    "Yes. Wasn''t his job only to watch over me? It feels like he''s intervened in my matters too much. That''s why I wanted to know why."


    "What did he tell you?"


    "That he might like me, it was something like that."


    The air turned cold, but Setsura continued. "So, I told him how he wanted to proceed from now on. Even if he tells me something like that, I won''t flinch since I hardly know him."


    "But if you got to know him?"


    "I wonder what would happen."


    At that comment, she felt Akito grow restless and turned around. She wrapped her around him. "That''s enough with your petty jealousy. Do you have such little faith in me?"


    "..."


    "These last few days, I''m sure you noticed. But I am considering your feelings for me now. There are a lot of things that are still out of joint in this world. Loads of things that do not make sense. About the future, and about the present time. But, after considering everything. I realized I no longer wanted to have regrets."


    Akito said nothing in return and picked her up. Setsura kept quiet until they reached the living room where Akito placed her on the couch. The servants who were doing cleaning there immediately left. She felt Akito''s lips on her neck in seconds.


    "Maybe, I should ask you that question too. What do you want from me?"


    Akito looked up; his gaze still seemed a bit dead to her. "You already know the answer."


    And she did. For some strange reason, Setsura already had things figured out. Ever since she came to the Meiji Era, all these answers have come to her naturally. Maybe because she is like this, solving the Mysterious case of the shards won''t be too difficult.


    "Nngh¡­"


    The two of them haven''t done anything yet. Akito knows she is inexperienced, so he isn''t pushy with her. He understands that she hasn''t had her first time yet. But that doesn''t stop him from not touching her completely. He seems to have figured out that kissing is okay, so he does it when he can.


    Setsura ran her hair through his black hair. There is undoubtedly something peculiar about this situation. She doesn''t know whether she ought to stop it. Since she has more or less accepted his courting, this ought to be fine? Feeling a jolt, she moved him away from her. "Akito, stop. Don''t go too far."


    Akito drew back, "My bad."


    Seeing his guilty expression, she sighed. "All men have impure motives at the end of the day, huh?"


    "Setsura-chan, you''re the strange one."


    Setsura chuckled, "Perhaps so." She fixed up her shirt. Akito only kissed her neck and slightly lifted her shirt up. But it was awfully crumpled. Was he gripping onto her that tightly?


    "By the way," Akito trailed off. "I don''t want to ruin this day. But the auction, it seems like a few dangerous individuals will be attending."


    "The squad one chief?"


    Akito sighed, "Seems like I can''t avoid Touma any longer even if I want to."


    Setsura walked over and pressed her lips against his. "Will you introduce me as your girlfriend in the auction?"


    "Heh, did you cave in after one date? That''s unlike you."


    "It''s more like, maybe for everyone, it would be better if we were a couple."

 Chapter 92 - That is your answer

    For those people who are against Akito. For those people who are suspicious of her. Akito and her dating would be the ideal conclusion. Since it would mean they could simply watching over the two of them together instead of separately.


    Akito didn''t show a hint of surprise at her words. Instead, he scooped her up in his arms again. "Where are you going to take me?"


    "The garden, the weather looks good."


    Setsura sighed, "Is this around about way to dodge my question? I thought you''d be pleased if I confessed to you."


    He chuckles, "Just changing the setting."


    ..


    "How beautiful, I didn''t know there were sunflowers here."


    "Yeah, the neighbor before he passed away entrusted this place to me. I come here often."


    A field of sunflowers, somewhere slightly past the forest. Indeed, nobody would think of going to such a place. That would explain why it is so quiet. A deep exhale escaped Setsura''s lips. Being surrounded by flowers like this felt nice. While there are many flowers in the garden back at the mansion. Sunflowers are large flowers and are the same size as people. So, the phrase being surrounded by flowers works here. It''s so beautiful, Setsura didn''t think Akito would know of such a place.


    Then again, this man does not fail to surprise her.


    "You really are fond of places that are not habited by civilization."


    "Is that what it seems like?"


    "More like," Setsura looked away. "The place you choose as your home is a peculiar one. Away from civilization - but you are not trying to hide away from people. Contrary to what you may say."


    "Then, why else am I in this place?"


    "If I were to give you an answer now. Why do I feel as though you''d change it?


    Akito wrapped his arms around her, pressing his back against hers. A content sigh passed her lips. "I think you''re the one who made me strange."


    Laughter followed by Akito kissing her ear. "Were you really serious about what you said?"


    "It''s hard to believe, I know. But yes, maybe for us two...it is for the best. No, regardless of what other people think, right now, what we feel for each other is obvious."


    "What about him?"


    Setsura closed her eyes, "I still cannot remember. So, am I betraying him? I''m unsure. But, I do not want to let this go."


    "Setsura."


    "Akito, you have to promise me, though. If I do recall everything if I leave you because of it, do not hate me, do not blame me."


    "Are you afraid that I''d hate you?"


    "Thinking about it logically, what do you think?" At those words, Akito pushed her down until she laid on the grass. Unlike earlier, the look in his eyes seemed weaker. He did not look so desperate; instead, he looks lost like a child.


    Setsura caressed his cheeks. "Akito, it''s fine."


    "I do love you, Setsura. Don''t make any mistake. But whether I have the right to go out with you is another story."


    "There is no such thing as a mistake. Since everything happens for a reason, even events that others consider misfortune."


    "Is that what you genuinely think?"


    "Yes," Setsura said softly. "You don''t want to be with me after all this?"


    "I want to."


    "Then, that is your answer."


    ...


    November 8th - Victor''s workshop-


    The days have gone by so quickly. Her gaze drifted towards her phone. She somehow managed to get it to work, and yet naturally, there is no signal or anything. But the date keeps changing. ''November 8th..'' Almost two months have passed since she came here. Such a short amount of time and yet she already has a boyfriend. Setsura didn''t quite understand why she changed her mind. It''s not like Akito was pressuring her or anything. Not once did he act forcefully. He was very patient with her. But even then..she¡­


    ''She wants to be by his side.'' Setsura thought. She can stand by his side without being his girlfriend, but .. How much does she know about the man named Akito?


    "If your bored Setsura-chan, you can go back," Victor said.


    "No, I was just thinking about something."


    "About Akito?"


    Setsura nodded. "I accepted his feelings. But, I wonder about this whole thing. Is it far too soon?"


    She only met him more or less two months ago. Is that enough time?


    Victor smiles, "So, that''s what you''re worried about."


    "I don''t want people thinking I''m a cheap woman."


    A chuckle escaped Victor''s lips, and she glares at him, "This isn''t funny. While I''m adjusting to the role as his girlfriend. The servants keep giving me the strangest looks. I''d ignore them like usual. But lately, it is so excessive." She has a hard time dealing with persistent people. Not even her poker face works with them.


    "Hmmm, let''s look at it this way. The passage of time shouldn''t determine whether or not you know a person. Akito is my childhood friend, but how much do I actually know about him?"


    "Knowing and understanding are different¡­"


    "That''s right, and you not only know Akito but understand him quite well. You don''t have to worry about something as superficial as time."


    Setsura wanted to laugh at that comment. Is time superficial? If it weren''t for the passage of time, then she wouldn''t be here in the first place.


    "But, I have to admit I was surprised too. What made you change your mind?" Victor questioned.


    "When I was on the verge of death, I felt regretful. Akito came to mind then and all the things he has done for me since I came here. When I realized that, I understood that deep down, I already started to like him."


    "But?"


    "However, that alone wasn''t enough. I guess it was when he came for me. He looked so frantic and desperate," Setsura mumbled. That was the first time she ever saw him like that. It reminded her of someone.


    "..and that is your answer."


    Setsura sighed, "Why am I discussing this with you again?"


    Victor chuckled, "Isn''t it because you believe I''m more rational?"


    "That may be it."


    But, her gaze drifted towards him. Victor isn''t a simple person, either. While he is always smiling on the surface, even this person has something they are hiding.


    Her answer, huh? Her choosing to be with Akito isn''t a mistake, right?

 Chapter 93 - The Only One

    Setsura shook her head, why is she becoming paranoid again? Snap out of it and be confident. After what happened in that mansion, it felt like she finally snapped out of her long dream. When Setsura re-assessed her situation in the Meiji era, she quickly realized that the best thing to do was to settle in properly and do her mission. Avoiding people and not getting attached, those two things are impossible, to begin with. Even if she remained cooped up in the mansion, she would still have to interact with others. Besides, if she remained cooped up in the mansion, how could she do her mission?


    Then again, the only reason why she could get this far is because of Akito. If Akito hadn''t been persistent with her, then none of this would have been possible.


    __


    Victor thought if his best friend were going to fall in love with somebody, it would be with a woman like Ekaterina. Despite the girl''s flaws, she genuinely cared for Akito.


    There was a certain time where it did look like everything would go one way, and that her role as an observer was not needed. A time period where you could go along with the flow. But even that time was '' false,'' Akito from the very start has been a complicated person. Victor understood that all too well, but she would never have expected, just how many things her best friend hid from him and just how complicated his way of thinking is.


    They were all convinced that he would go with - but Chauncey had always had a feeling, '' That guy is like the wind; she always does things in the same direction as the wind. That''s why I don''t think you can say for certain he will always remain with Ekaterina. Though he''s the guy I lost her too, that doesn''t necessarily  mean things won''t change.''


    When he first told her that, Victor had called him an absurd. Back then, Victor thought that Ekaterina and Akito were meant to be together. He didn''t think of the possibility of anything else. Even after he discovered that his best friend possibly had somebody else in his mind, he quickly dismissed it. Because he wanted both of them to be happy, the two people who even now are so very important to her.


    However, as one would expect, Akito went outside the range of anybody''s predictions and fell in love with another woman. Victor didn''t meet the wife before, so he isn''t sure what she was like. But, considering how Chauncey fell for her too. It''s clear what type of person she is.


    "Victor, can you please tell Setsura that she has the wrong idea?" Akito said as he held up his notebook. It was filled with a list of girls'' names.


    Oh, " Is Yamashiro-San trying to set you up on dates again?"


    "He is. You see? It isn''t my fault."


    Victor turned Setsura who took some files out the cabinet, "That may be the case. But I wouldn''t be surprised if you provoked your companion into thinking that your a helpless, needy guy who needs a girlfriend."


    "As usual, it ends up with insults towards me. Would you react the same if that guy was under the same situation, I wonder?"


    Hey? He''s bringing up the '' boyfriend'' in this sacred time they have with each other. Then again, Victor is relieved. When he first heard about the situation, he had to admit he was surprised. But it made sense; the girl may think she''s blended in now. However, there is something about her that is different.


    "Could it be you experienced it already?" Victor noticed the girl''s sudden unusual expression.


    "And that is why you two are related."


    Ah...that is exactly like her.


    "Setsura-chan, you must have been bothered by it." Nobody would like it if their partner is harassed by other females/males every day.


    Setsura smiles, " Perhaps bothered is not the right word."


    Victor sends her a puzzled look.


    "She''s trying to say she isn''t bothered by it," Akito murmurs.


    Oh...


    Akito understood what Setsura-chan meant by just that line? He really can''t underestimate the connection between these two.


    "Listen. To put it nicely, Akito has high adaptability. He can change his ideas or behavior to fit with new situations, so anything unexpected. But that can also be a bad thing, no matter how absurd the situation is, he can deal with it.


    Since it means he will not make any effort to change the situation on his own will. He''s the type that needs others to lead him towards the next direction. Usually, girls would not go for such a useless man who can''t decide things."


    At that comment, he nodded.


    " Hasn''t he always been that way?" Victor asked.


    "So, the one who goes out with Akito can only ever be someone exactly like himself. In other words, like me, a willful and egotistical woman."


    His sweatdropped when he heard those words. Is that something one should boast about? But then again, this is her he is talking about.


    "A woman who wants everything their own way. Akito is perfectly suited for someone like that. Because no matter what happens, he will always stand by that person''s side."


    His eyes go wide. This is the first time he has ever seen her like this. Akito, who had been listening silently the entire time, finally spoke up. Despite how oddly she phrased it, Setsura-chan means that Akito is a loyal man.


    Victor watched as Akito reached over and brushed his fingers casually on her hair, "Leaf, you still had one."


    Setsura smiled, "I planted it there on purpose. What do you think?"


    Akito laughed, "Well, that''s interesting."


    Setsura reached over and touched Akito''s face, " Your quite the selfish guy. Perhaps not as much as that person, but quite selfish."


    "Is that supposed to be a compliment or an insult?"


    "Take it as you wish."


    It seems like; he never will be able to figure out or even understand the relationship between these two. But perhaps not understanding it, is exactly why he can remain close to them.

 Chapter 94 - Auction Part 1

    Setsura was unsure how this auction would end up. When one thinks of the word auction, naturally, the word money comes up ¡ª spending a lot of money on the shard. Will it be worth it? She understands that it is part of her mission, but even then, she felt a bit bad. Spending Akito''s money like that... Then again she didn''t hesitate trying to bankrupt sir Long during that dinner. Why would this be any different?


    Her thoughts broke off when she hears the sound of knocking. "Yes?" Setsura answered. The doors opened, revealing Akito, who was wearing a western-style suit. It seemed odd seeing him in such clothes.


    "Setsura were leaving in a few minutes. Victor is just making some preparations--" Akito paused in mid-sentence. Setsura felt his gaze on her and rolled her eyes.


    "I have to admit; this is disappointing."


    "Huh?"


    "Since we''re dating now, the moment you walked through those doors. I expected you to pay me a compliment immediately. Instead, I find you''re the type to stare dumbly and drool silently.."


    "I''m sorry, your sulking about Victor coming with us, aren''t you?"


    Setsura sighed, "I thought it would be a nice excuse for us to take a nighttime stroll afterward."


    Akito laughed, "We can still do so. I''ll chase him away, yeah?" He reached over and wrapped his arms around her waist. "You look good."


    "Good, is that the only thing you can say?"


    He brushed his lips against her ear and bit it slightly. "I''m interested in finding out what''s underneath."


    "If you can''t say a compliment, then don''t speak. A perverted joke isn''t welcomed."


    "But I wasn''t kidding."


    "Such a helpless person," Setsura turned around, so she was facing him. She pressed her lips against his. A brief kiss which quickly changed to a more passionate one in seconds. It never occurred to her that one day somebody would kiss her in this manner. The vague memories she had of that person showed that their kisses were always light and sweet.


    But with Akito, it was different; the way he kissed her made her feel incredibly dizzy. Her entire body would heat up in a matter of seconds. Today he wasn''t just kissing her neck; his lips made it''s way to her nape right above her b.r.e.a.s.ts, and Setsura stared at him. "Akito?" she whispered.


    He gently lowered her top half, and his lips descended down. "Nnngh¡­"


    She was always sensitive to the cold, Setsura wondered if she ought to tell him that. Would he notice? His hands trailed on her thighs, one hand under her shirt. She shuddered slightly, "Akito...what are you...trying to¡­"


    "Sssh."


    She only keeps quiet for a short time. Even if it''s her, she cannot stay calm and rational during these times.


    "Akito, stop for a moment," Setsura quickly felt how sensual the atmosphere had become. No matter how bold her words are whenever she speaks with him. Setsura isn''t ready to do anything with him just yet.


    "Setsura, it''s okay. Trust me."


    And trust him she did, like a naive fool - craving for somebody to love her. For somebody to want her.


    ....


    "I wondered when you two would come out. Had a nice time?" Victor said, a huge grin plastered on his face.


    Setsura glared at him and then turned to Akito, who looked very satisfied. He isn''t pushy or anything, and he respects her boundaries. But, even then, she has her limits. Having him kiss her like that daily is not good for her. Even now, she could still feel the warmth of Akito''s lips on her neck, her b.r.e.a.s.ts, and legs.


    Much to her dismay, Akito didn''t notice her peril; instead, he lifted her up so she could enter the carriage. He reached over and ensured the window was shut before he wrapped a blanket around her.


    Victor entered soon after, "I''m just saying if you two act like that in public, people will talk."


    "Let them talk then, me and Setsura are official now. We have nothing to be ashamed of."


    The two of them only started dating not too long ago. But Akito is very confident in their relationship. She wonders why that is.


    "Maybe I should have let you take a look earlier." Akito froze, and she chuckled, "You''re usually so confident. Whenever I joke with you, though, you freeze."


    Whenever Victor speaks about their relationship or anybody else, Akito speaks so confidentially. But whenever she talks about getting more intimate, for some reason, he acts like this. "I can''t tell whether you''re a dull person or simply cruel."


    "I don''t know what to feel about that."


    "Are you saying you''re a nice person then?"


    Akito scratched his face, awkwardly, "Well, I can''t claim I am."


    "Then, the two of us are perfect for each other."


    Akito wrapped his arms around her and hugged her. Victor laughed, "Indeed, your the only one who can control Akito."


    "It''s quite simple; he acts like a big baby half the time."


    Akito brushed his lips against her ear, and she shuddered. She knew that later on, he would make her pay for saying those words that challenge his masculinity. But for now, he won''t do anything more than this.


    "How do auctions work in this era?" Setsura asked.


    "Hmmm, let''s see when you hear the words auction; normally you think of public trade, right?" Victor said.


    "Yes."


    "A process of buying and selling goods. These goods are donated by members of society, whether they are the working class or upper class. They inspect each item to see whether they can sell them. The valuable items are saved for the end; the mundane items sold at the start."


    From Victor''s explanation, it sounds like a standard auction.


    "However," Victor spoke up. His tone seemed to have changed. "Auctions can get quite dangerous. The items and the people."


    "The items?"


    "As you know, we''re living in a time where everything still isn''t completely modern. We are in a process of modernization. But, we have not completely gotten rid of the old just yet. Things like demons still exist because there are still some places the creatures are attached to. They can still live in this land."


    "Ah," Setsura nodded in understanding. "So, you''re saying that creatures of the night have slipped in some items too?"


    "Since it isn''t easy to differentiate between a human and a demon. There is also a rule; the ones in charge of the auction can''t refuse items from high-class people. There are many high-class demons; it is easy for them to blend in as a human elite."

 Chapter 95 - Auction Part 2

    Auction house -


    No matter what she does, the pain doesn''t disappear. It remains in her heart. Setsura splashed water on her face hoping that the feeling she felt in the hall would vanish. But instead, she kept on trembling. This is awful; how did she end up like this? But the moment she entered the hall, she suddenly felt crummy and horrible about herself. Naturally coming with Akito and Victor would draw attention. People''s voices, the masks they wear - she is used to it already. Those who treat you with kindness but then the moment you stop being useful, they turn their backs on you.


    Those who only use you for your own benefits. Everybody congratulated her and Akito. Word got around about their relationship fairly quickly. But then again, Akito didn''t try to hide it. Nor did she. If somebody asked her, she would tell them the truth. There was no need to hide it.


    ''Depression'' was the word she would use to describe her case. While her memories are hazy, things have gradually gotten clearer after what happened in that nightmare house. She can remember more than enough. She would attend therapy sessions with her boyfriend. He would help her out whenever she had an attack. So it''s not like she was dealing with it all alone.


    A deep sigh passed her lips, she thought as much before. But now that she has it figured out, reality sucks. If she were to talk about it to anyone here in the Meiji era, she wouldn''t be surprised if they thought she was crazy. The best thing to do is hide it. She doesn''t know how advanced their medical system is when it comes to mental health.


    Take deep breaths.


    It''s okay; she is just fine here. Since she started to date Akito, things have been a lot better for her. But hearing those comments tonight sucked. People were looking at with such fond eyes, but underneath that mask is a beast. They all made side remarks and looked at her with those eyes. Eyes of questioning, ''Why her?'' ''Why is it somebody like her?'' Setsura thought she understood Akito''s position in society. But, it seems like she has underestimated it a great deal.


    People care a lot about Akito.


    Akito may have lived a somewhat secluded lifestyle since what happened with his late wife. But, it seems like he''s always remained at the center of attention. Of course, people would be curious about her. Akito lived a secluded lifestyle for so long. But now he suddenly has a girlfriend; he is suddenly going out more again. Naturally, people had their expectations of her. Setsura noted how some strange people were dropping by her workplace too.


    Hearing a light knock on the door, Setsura mumbled, "Akito?"


    "Yeah, it''s me."


    A relieved sigh escaped her lips, and she opened the door slightly to confirm. One can never be too careful. It was, indeed, Akito. She immediately buried her face in his arms, "I''m sorry, I don''t feel so good."


    Akito caressed her hair with his hands, "Don''t worry. I got us some private seats. We won''t be disturbed by people."


    While she does feel bad that he went through all that trouble, right now, she does not have the luxury to complain.


    "Akito? Why did you come here? You''re aware this is the ladies'' restroom, right?"


    "One of Touma''s goons followed you. So, I figured I''d stand by."


    "Ah," Setsura nodded. The meeting with Touma had yet to happen. But Akito knew the man was already in the venue. "Did you find out why he is here?"


    At that comment, Akito frowned, "It seems like he is betting on the same item."


    "!!"


    "Relax, Setsura. I don''t plan to lose it. Touma can''t afford to go against me for long when it comes to money. He may be the section one chief now. But he does not come from a wealthy background."


    Then what is a man like that doing in an auction where the difference of wealth is shown? Is he here only to make a fool of himself? Setsura had a bad feeling about this. She doesn''t know that man at all. But when she first heard his sinister voice at the clock tower, it felt familiar. Where has she heard that voice before?


    ''Dearest sister---''


    Setsura flinched, and she turned around. Naturally, when she came into the bathroom, there was nobody else around. But it felt like somebody else had spoken just now. A disgusting and vile voice calling her sister. She hugged Akito tighter.


    "Setsura?" he asked, concerned. "What''s the matter?"


    She has Akito; nothing will happen. But why does she get this bad feeling? Akito himself isn''t emotionally stable at times. Though he isn''t like her, he has his own demons to face. Is it okay for her to rely on him so much?


    "Setsura, can I kiss you?"


    "Huh? Oh-" before she could make a teasing remark, she felt the familiar sensation of Akito''s lips on hers.


    .....


    On their way back inside the auction hall, Setsura could already tell that the event had started. She could hear the sound of bids being made even from out here. Her gaze fell on Akito, who was leading her back. ''He isn''t going to ask?'' She did freak out and ask for the bathroom the moment she came here. Not only did she not need the toilet at all, she stayed there for a long time. When Akito found her, her eyes were puffy too. He isn''t mentioning anything, though.


    "Is the jewel the only thing your betting on tonight?"


    Akito''s lips curve into a smile, "No, I''ll bet on anything you like. So, tell me if something catches your eye."


    Setsura rolled her eyes, "Leaving all the decisions to me again, and you call yourself a man."


    "Well, you can see tonight whether that''s the case."


    "If you do anything overboard Akito-san, even I''ll get mad at you."


    Akito, however, laughed.


    What does he mean by tonight? Why did he make it sound so suggestive? But, talking to him like this made her feel better. Her heart feels lighter in contrast to before. It seems like as long as she is with this person, she doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    When they reentered the hall, Akito brought her to the private seats. "Welcome back, you two."


    "Caught anything strange?"


    Victor had a pen and paper out; he had noted out quite a long list of items. "More like, nearly everything they are selling tonight can be classified as an item from the unknown."


    Akito deeply sighed, "Guess that means more work for me."


    "Work?"


    Victor smiled, "Since Akito is a police officer. He can''t turn a blind eye to these things."


    So, that means Akito didn''t just come here to buy the item for her? Then again, he probably had such intentions. Akito must have realized earlier that there was something amiss in the air.

 Chapter 96 - Auction Part 3

    Like herself, Akito seems to draw in the supernatural. The otherworldly beings to him. Setsura noticed it too, the moment they arrived on the grounds. The place reeked of the ''unknown.'' Setsura saw his troubled face and tugged on his arm, "It''s okay, be a man and do your job. We can make plans later."


    He must be worried about their promise. While she is flattered, Setsura knew what his priorities were. Akito kissed her lips gently.


    "Then, I will sit up front for a bit, okay? Victor, I gave you some extra cash, so if Setsura wants anything."


    "Yes, yes, I know."


    With those words said, Akito made his way down the stairs.


    "Setsura-chan, I don''t think Akito''s noticed. But sir Touma is already in the building."


    "He is?"


    "3oclock."


    Setsura slightly turned her head and looked in the direction Victor pointed at. There sat a man with a rather imposing presence. Short black hair wearing a black fur coat. "That''s him?" Setsura mumbled.


    Victor smiled, "Yeah. A scary guy, isn''t he? Before he joined the police force, he was a normal thug."


    An ordinary thug got promoted to being the section one chief. The rules in the Meiji era are peculiar, indeed. But, she supposes it would be the same in the future too. Anybody can work their way up into the force. It just takes a lot of effort.


    This guy must have made a lot of effort. If Akito didn''t quit, though, would he remain as his subordinate?


    "Look, Lady Ekaterina is sitting with Sir Akito."


    "Doesn''t he have a girlfriend, though?"


    "That witch? She''s just interfering."


    Her eyes twitched in annoyance once she heard those comments. She looked down and indeed noted that the girl took a seat beside Akito. How frustrating!!! The only reason Akito is down there is because she said it was okay for him to go for work purposes. If she knew a clingy woman would get to him, then she wouldn''t have let him go down there.


    To her surprise, though, Akito suddenly stood up and made his way back over to where they were.


    "Akito?"


    "The front is too annoying; there are far too many flies."


    Flies? Setsura chuckled. "Very creative, I must say."


    Akito squeezed her hands. "I''d rather sit with a beauty."


    "40 points."


    "Only forty?"


    "You came back too late."


    Akito laughed and apologized by placing sloppy kisses on her cheeks. How silly.


    "It seems lively here," a familiar female voice said.


    Setsura glanced over and spotted red hair, "Natasha!"


    "Setsura," Natasha clung to her. "Boo hop. My father is so mean, making me attend this stupid event in his place."


    "Stupid event, didn''t you want something here too?" another voice said.


    Ah, it''s him. A man with blue short hair wearing a western formal suit, that matched the color of Natashas dress.


    "Chauncey, you''re already treating your fiance?" Victor said.


    Chauncey sighed, "To show the good relationship between our families is what my father-in-law said."


    Natasha laughed, "It''s just an excuse. Chauncey said that it''s too dangerous for me to go out alone after what happened."


    Huh, these two strangely seem to get along with each other. Then again for the man named Chauncey Long, anybody who isn''t his subject for observation - is a person he can get along with.


    "May we sit with you guys?" Natasha asked.


    Setsura turned to Akito, who had been strangely silent. "Akito?"


    "Hm?"


    "They want to sit with us¡­"


    Akito turned around for the first time and nodded. She blinked in confusion, ''He''s spacing out a lot. Did he finally notice Touma?''


    "So, I heard about you two¡­" Natasha looked over at her and Akito. "Is it true?"


    Setsura nodded. "Yes."


    The girl''s eyes lit up at her words, "This is where you give me all the details. I''ve only heard things from the rumors. It''s hard to believe them."


    Her sweat fell at Natasha''s sudden enthusiasm. Don''t tell her this girl likes to gossip?


    Setsura noticed Chauncey''s stare and sighed. This might be a good chance to get him to back off. But talking about her feelings for Akito in front of Akito himself is a bit embarrassing for her.


    "This is something us girls can have a private chat about another time."


    "Oh, you''re right!"


    Victor chuckled, "Are you sure? It doesn''t have to be a girl thing."


    She kicked his foot, and he lets out a yelping sound. "Setsura-chan, did Akito ever tell you not to resort to violence?"


    "Since when did I listen to Akito. He is the one who listens to me."


    Natasha was looking at her with eyes of admiration. "Setsura, you''re so cool! You have to teach me more."


    Why does this girl look so serious?


    To be perfectly honest, in the future, she didn''t have many female friends. So Natasha''s straight forward and earnest attitude towards her was somewhat of a surprise. Her gaze shifted towards Akito, who still wore that serious gaze on his face. Somehow, she doesn''t like it whenever he looks like this. She likes it better when he is smiling. Whenever he is like this, it feels like the entire world has turned upside down, and she hates it. She hates knowing that the person she loves is in pain.


    Setsura rested her head on his shoulder and laced their hands together, earning Akitos attention.


    "Mm? Setsura?"


    "You look gloomy," Setsura mumbled. "I don''t like it when your brooding."


    Akito laughed, "Sorry, sorry. I was concentrating."


    Was he? It doesn''t seem like that to her. Setsura eyed him suspiciously. But, understood that Akito wouldn''t say anything now. It''s already difficult enough to get him to tell her what is on his mind. However, with Chauncey and Natasha here. Setsura knew he would only reply with vague answers, so she directed her attention back to the auction.


    No items interested her, and yet Victor seemed to be vigorously making bets on such strange things. Naturally, he won them all, since nobody wanted it.


    "Why are you buying such useless things?" Setsura asked after awhile. For an inventor like Victor, Setsura thought he would bet on grander things. But instead, the things he is buying are small broken pieces. Rather, "I can''t believe they are selling these things."


    Why are goods that look half-broken on sale? Aren''t the items inspected before they get put on sale? This isn''t a shady auction place, right? There are many places disguised as an auction, but end up being a scam and fraud.


    Victor laughed, "But, even minor items like this have a meaning, no?"


    That''s true. The items Setsura saw daily, all started from something small. These small items Victor is buying may contribute to something larger in the future.

 Chapter 97 - Precious bracelet

    From where he was sitting, Touma had the perfect view of not only the whole auction house. But those two. Unlike most people who would turn their heads or shift their postures when watching somebody. Touma was not like that. He had the skill to watch people without them even realizing it.


    "Sir, Akito is sat over there. Should we..."


    Touma shook his head, "There is no need for that, an interesting show is about to start."


    He hadn''t approached her properly since she came here was because, he believed that there was no need. Eventually, that girl would come to him. He had fun watching her tremble like a newborn fawn. However, much to his dismay, she slowly regained her confidence. He didn''t think that she would. Especially considering her situation ¡ª no memories and trapped in an era like this without her beloved person.


    The more Touma thought about it, the more puzzled he became. She shouldn''t have been able to bounce back so quickly. So? How come? His gaze darted towards the two. The girl rested her head on Akito''s shoulder. The two were low key, displaying their affection for each other.


    He clenched his fist, ''Even now, nothing has changed.'' Whether it is past or future, honestly, when he first saw her again, he was completely astounded. While he did predict that eventually, she would return here, that''s why he set up that organization. Touma didn''t think it would happen so soon. Something must have happened in the future.


    It seems like he would have to contact him soon.


    ____


    Setsura was enjoying this low key flirting with Akito. The two of them were still new to their relationship, so that''s why they are currently in this sweet phase. But this phase won''t last much longer, at least with him. The two of them have such heavy responsibilities and duties. It''s just a matter of time before those duties cause a rift between them. This was one of the main reasons why Setsura hesitated to accept his feelings.


    Her thoughts broke off when they announced the next item. The sudden appearance of the bracelet startled her. For a moment, Setsura didn''t know what to think. Her mind had turned blank, and she felt her vision blur.


    Why? Why is that here? Why?


    Wasn''t it with her? Akito said he checked her belongings. Could it be that she left the bracelet inside?


    "..."


    No, calm down, Setsura. Akito himself said that while he watched over the procedure, there were other people involved too.


    Those people must have thought that the bracelet looked valuable and decided to sell rather than return it. Because of her vague memories at the time, it was hard to remember what she brought with her.


    "50000," Chauncey suddenly said from beside her.


    Her eyes widened. Ah? What is he doing? Is he going to buy it for Natasha? But that''s her...precious..bracelet. It came from him. Amongst the memories she does recall, that bracelet is always there. While she doesn''t remember the memory of when she first got it. Setsura instinctively knew it came from her most beloved person.


    Chauncey stood up to get it, and Setsura slumped on her seat. It''s over. It would be awkward to ask for it from Natasha. She should have spoken up. But right at that moment, the words couldn''t leave her mouth. To her surprise, though, Chauncey dangled the bracelet in front of her face, "Here."


    Setsura looked at him, puzzled. "?"


    "Akito is too focused on work right now. He didn''t notice, but your emotions change when you saw this. Is this yours?"


    Setsura slowly nodded her head.


    "Keep it in a safer place next time. It''s not uncommon for lost items to end up here."


    She wanted to thank him, but Setsura felt very overwhelmed.


    ....


    For a moment, Setsura remained still - and listened to the sounds of the night. Birds flew past the window and rattled against the ledge. Setsura frowned as she tried to recall what happened. ''Oh right,'' she thought. She passed out right as Chauncey gave her the bracelet... The bracelet?


    Setsura sat up suddenly, making her slight headache shift. The large cloak wrapped around her shoulders slipped off, and Setsura brought it back up. Wearing a dress like this in the middle of winter was not ideal. But she has not had the chance to shop for proper winter clothing, at least not for fancy events. She supposes she ought to add that to the agenda. She scanned the room she was in; it was a moderately clean room.


    Noticing a note attached to the chair, a deep sigh escaped her lips.


    - You stay here and rest. Once the auction ends, I''ll fetch you. My guard is outside the door. Call him if you need anything.


    From the sounds of things, she is still in the auction house. Setsura could still hear the sounds of feverish bets made.


    Across from the bed, a few inches away from the door was a fireplace.


    Her thoughts broke off when she feels a sudden hollow feeling in her chest.


    Huh?


    That''s strange; it feels like there''s something empty. Something wrong. A sense of emptiness like there''s has been something that has been ripped apart from her. Yet she wonders why, despite the hollow feeling in her chest.


    There was a sense of warmth ¡ª a feeling telling her that it''s alright, that right now, this is fine.


    The bracelet... Setsura turned around to look for it when she hears a clattering sound. Huh? What''s that noise? Setsura looked around the room. There was nobody else inside with her. But the sound came from inside. Frowning, Setsura examined her surroundings again.


    "Is it a ghost?" she mumbled quietly to herself. For a ghost to exist in the Meiji Era wouldn''t be unusual. After all, like Victor said, this was a time of change. The demons from the past still have lingering attachments to this place. The existence of onyomji''s like Lady Lyra, while they are rare - they are still around.


    The reason she passed out ... Setsura didn''t understand it herself. Was it because she was feeling too overwhelmed? Does a person collapse from that? Her thoughts broke off when the door creaked open. There stood a man with blue hair. Ah, "Sir Long."


    "You''re awake," Chauncey said from the doorway, startling her. In one hand was a saw, in the other a clay jug.


    Setsura yelped and gathered the blankets to her chest. He chuckled and shook his head as he set the jug of water on the small table near the window. As he made his way over, Setsura backed away, " Hmm? What are you afraid of me now?"


    When a normally serious person like Chauncey Long jokes with you, it truly feels like the end of the world. His usually cold and stoic face looking at her with smiles made her shudder.


    "I''m not afraid."

 Chapter 98 - All that matters

    Chauncey sighed, "Passing out like that. You really do know how to cause problems for people."


    She glared at him. "If I''m causing problems, then you can leave. Nobody is asking you to stay."


    "I didn''t say that. Even if you cause problems, I''m not surprised."


    Why is he making it sound like they are close? How stupid. But, even these foolish exchanges all have meanings in the end. "Thank you for buying the bracelet," when Setsura lifted the blanket, she saw it in her hand. "This is very important to me."


    "Did that come from your previous lover?"


    "You''re strangely sharp."


    "I could tell from the face you made, and the reports said you had someone."


    ''Reports.'' He just had to ruin the atmosphere with that word. That''s right; this person is working for Akito''s enemy, the current leader of Section one. But, for a guy who is supposed to be the enemy. Somehow, he isn''t a bad person at all, huh?


    "Shouldn''t you go back to the auction? You''re not giving Natasha face as her fiance," she stressed the words fiance, and Chauncey sighed.


    "You don''t make this easy for me."


    "I didn''t force you to fall in love with me, did I?"


    Chauncey averted his gaze, and he stood up. "I shall do as you say," with those words said he left the room, and Setsura deeply sighed.


    That guy isn''t going to give in, is he? But she has to make him give up on her. She doesn''t want him to cause problems for her in the long run. Judging from Akito''s personality, too, if he knew that Chauncey was still pursuing her. Well, it would be similar to hell. Setsura stood up and made her way over to the window and opened it.


    The moment she did, a strong gust of wind blew across the room. Setsura shuddered and wrapped the green cloak around her tightly. It belonged to Akito, of course. So even though he wore western garments tonight, it seems like he is still carrying this thing around with him.


    The Meiji era, a time period of change. When things change, what happens to the old? That''s simple; they are forgotten and discarded. The myths and legends from this time that she read about. The ayakashi, the onyomoji - what happened to them? For the onyomoji, the blood gradually becomes weaker since they marry normal individuals. So there is an explanation there. But what happened to the mythical creatures? Do they become instinct? That is far too cruel.


    Instinct huh? How can that be? Such powerful creatures and with the lack of those who can get rid of them. Setsura didn''t know what happened to them; at least from her studies, she didn''t read anything about them disappearing.


    .....


    Setsura only looked at that man named Touma briefly. For some reason, it was natural instinct not to look him in the face. It felt like if she did, something would break inside her. That''s why she didn''t look at him properly. In turn, she didn''t give him a chance to look at her properly, either.


    How troublesome. Troublesome is just one word to describe the current situation. Then again, isn''t it her fault for rushing out the way she did? But, the butterfly appeared, and before Setsura knew it, she was rushing out of the room. The poor guard who had been watching over her had also followed her out of the room. The man was frustrated by the turn of events because, as one would expect. No sooner did they get out; did Touma''s men surrounded them in a heartbeat.


    Currently, she was fending the people of one by one. Using a single knife - yes, she is using a small knife to fend them all away. Setsura didn''t think a small blade would come in handy like this. But it did.


    So, they were acting low key deliberately? Attending the event but not buying anything. As the evening grows, the creatures of the night start to pour out in streams. She wonders what this looked like to them, a fight amongst humans? Would they intervene? And if they do what kind of interference will, they give? It''s most likely not a good one. Judging from what Akito tells her, most creatures of the night are unrestrained.


    This only happened because Akito has a strange past with that Touma guy. Well, though it was already evident then, this was something else. No, these people may be Touma''s men. But the reason why they are attacking her isn''t Touma. Since she came here, many people have been watching over her. She''s gained the attention of so many people, many who have bad intentions.


    But judging from this timing, it''s most likely because of that woman from earlier. When she saw the girl before, Setsura didn''t think much of it. But now..


    Setsura wonders why Akito attracts women like this. Setsura swiftly cut apart the next wave directed at her, Though she guessed she wasn''t to talk. If Akito was going to sacrifice so much for her, though, he should have just been honest with her from the start.


    He shouldn''t have forgotten about what he promised her when she first came here. Though it would have been rather unpleasant if he had been.


    So he doesn''t need to. He''s not to blame for forgetting, was something she had told herself a long time ago. Yet at the same time, perhaps she should have fought for the cause more. Ah, indeed, maybe things would have been different then.


    As another wave headed to her, Setsura dodged once again and cut it apart, landing on the ground briefly before bouncing back. She had become fully aware of this strength before she was even ten years old and was able to use it.


    Bit by bit, it was coming to her. Setsura didn''t understand why that was. But she knew that Akito would eventually notice, that''s why she created the pretext that she wants to go investigating with him. To think something like that would happen and trigger it completely.


    For as long as she could remember, this strength unknowingly created a wall around her.


    She had understood too much of the world. Leading to subconsciously frightening everyone else around her, scared them all away from her. Ordinary people cannot tell that it is merely because she knew too much of the world. For them, she was unapproachable. No reason needed.


    While there were people, who were jealous and envious of her, there were those who respected her to a certain level. But nobody adored her. At least their level of adoring and admiration seemed too fake for her. It''s not as though she did anything worth praise, though. While she was intelligent, she wouldn''t have gotten that far if it weren''t for him. She was good at painting, yes, but there is always going to be somebody better.


    Setsura had long acknowledged that. No matter what happens, the person named ''Setsura'' will never be able to fit in.


    But to her amazement, not only that guy but even Akito didn''t fear her. What''s more, they treated her like a normal girl. In the end, Setsura concluded that there are unusual ones in the world.


    Oh, she probably just looked weak. They probably thought that they needed to come to her aid and protect her from danger. At first glance, her appearance would seem fragile like a newborn child. But, appearances are deceiving.


    How hopeless¡­ But, either way. Whether it''s Akito or that person, they have both been there for her. That''s what matters.

 Chapter 99 - The Second Shard

    Her gaze landed on the person approaching her from the back. It was that woman named Ekaterina. A deep sigh of relief passed her lips. So, it was her, after all? Setsura didn''t know whether or not she should praise herself for getting it right. But at least it isn''t somebody troublesome. Ekaterina being an ayakashi, was something she figured out from the first day. While the woman resembled a human, there was an otherworldly feeling about her.


    Setsura cut all the blue wires as she lands on the ground. "Let''s consider this rationally. If it wasn''t me, did you think it would be you?"


    "Shut up! You''re deceiving him."


    "And you''re not? You''re using his enemy''s men; there is a connection with you and Akito''s enemy. Do you think he would accept you?" Setsura shot back. She didn''t want to bother with pointless words. But this girl was irritating her.


    ..


    At that, the ginger-haired girl''s outburst caused the ground to erupt a little and caused even more powerful, and strong wire binds to head in her direction.


    Setsura sighed when people are angry; they can certainly use any form of ability to their max. "But that would be illogical," she mumbled. Even if everything happens for a reason, the illogical things, the painful things. It has it''s limits.


    Setsura closed, as she dropped the knife. With her bare hands cut through the blue binds. She cut through it easily and landed a direct blow in the girl''s stomach, causing her to fall back, landing on the ground. Her ginger hair opponent was now covered in burnt marks and bruises, "Why?"


    She made her way over and sat on top of the girl, " The more people use any form of ability with powerful emotions and a cause. The stronger my strengths become, but even then, you cannot match me." Her eyes glow bright red as she touched the girl''s face, " Please rest for awhile. It really would be best until you don''t get involved any further."


    Once the girl''s eyes were closed, she picked up her bag and began to walk off. Honestly, things never go as planned. Setsura made her way up the snowy steps. She stopped black hair leaning against the pillar, "Akito?"


    Akito smiled, "I guess you have the fundamentals to use a gun properly."


    "...You''re not surprised?"


    "I figured you had some form of training already," Akito nodded. "This won''t change my opinion of you."


    It won''t? Of course, it won''t. From the very start, Akito has treated her with such kindness.


    "Anyhow, I won the bet. Let''s go home."


    Won the bet? Setsura glanced over at him and noticed something unusual. Underneath the darkness of the night, Setsura could see from the faint light coming from the lights. Akito''s face was covered in bruises. Her eyes widened alarmed. "You¡­"


    Akito held out a box, "Isn''t this what you were looking for? Is it for your mission?"


    He already knew that too? Setsura nodded and opened the box. Sure enough, a shard resembling the one she had before appeared.


    ¡­


    Arriving at the mansion very late at night. Setsura didn''t bother complaining when Akito decided to stay in her room. It was either his or hers, and they happened to use the staircase that was closer to her room.


    She already understood it.


    That her actions were beginning to confuse others, and indeed they really would be deemed as puzzling. Yet Setsura realized that she would not be able to stabilize herself otherwise if she isn''t with him.


    Whenever she''s with him, there is a warmth.


    A certain amount of warmth that only a pure flame with a bright color could give out. Yet his flame is very dark; it''s pure black, almost like a shadow. Like those shadows that would purge her into a terrible nightmare. Yet Setsura wonders why wonders why this persons flame is so very warm. Almost as though it is her very own light, it is quite unusual.


    Her gaze landed on Akito, who had fallen asleep. Unlike earlier, his face didn''t seem so troubled. ''At least he looks calmer now,'' she thought.


    Setsura carefully removed his arms of her as she stood up and made her way towards the window. Despite the lateness of the time, she could still see it clearly. The city bustling with life. She glanced back at Akito. For a while he shouldn''t wake up, well when he does, he will get mad at her. She chuckles to herself. Indeed that would be quite amusing.


    ¡­..


    She''s grateful.


    Grateful for him for helping her out.


    Yet for matters like this, matters that would be considered '' taboo'' or breaking the code. Setsura knew better than to ask him to ask him to stain his hands with red - to turn this gorgeous white color red. Asking that of him would be too selfish.


    Besides, despite her gratefulness, a part of her just wanted Akito to interact with others more. Though he had been sleeping with her a lot and accompanying her to places. In the end, he never really spoke to people. But now that''s different.


    That''s right. He is right, as usual. At the rate this is going in, she won''t be able to do anything.


    ''You can''t hide it anymore.''


    It''s already long past the point she needs to hide it. That''s probably why her gaze lands on her surroundings - the pile of bodies dyed in red. That''s probably why they thought they stood a chance. Word has gotten around already. This group definitely won''t be the only one. But it''s disgraceful, disgraceful for them to do something like this.


    These people were the remains of the men from earlier.


    If Akito knew that her hands are stained with blood, what would he say? The future, in a world filled with laws. How come she had training for such things? It made little sense. But that wasn''t the first time she held a gun. She is good at wielding a knife. She wonders if there is a connection or not. But the shard Akito won for her in the auction was a blood red.


    Setsura glanced up at the dark skies.


    She wonders if Akito would understand. The people in section one had the right to keep their eyes out on her. Her frequent dizzy spells, and waking up with blood on her hands. These peculiar skills, it wouldn''t be a surprise if somebody told her she was a killer. But even then, Setsura knew that things wouldn''t change between her and Akito. That guy would still foolishly accept her no matter what.

 Chapter 100 - The beginnings and endings

    Then again, that guy is quite strange. Even though he knows about her twisted personality, he hasn''t changed his behaviour. Rather, doesn''t it feel like he likes her more? Setsura assumed that Akito was just like the other guys out there. Who liked the docile and meek. Setsura thought that once he saw her for who she really was, he would leave her. But not only did he leave, he accepted everything about her. He has to put up a lot dating her, her bad personality aside. He has to deal with the shadows of his past.


    People constantly after her life means he''s always exposed to danger too. But, Setsura was reluctant to let him go too. Because of him, being in this foreign country wasn''t so bad. Even at the start when she was still adjusting to everything.


    She is so thankful that the first person she met when she came here was Akito. If it was anybody else, then surely they would not have treated her so well. Setsura already saw how they looked at her that day. So what if her clothes were different? It''s not like she was an abnormal existence. Yet they looked at her with those dead looking eyes, like she was a monster of some kind.


    It was because Akito took her hand that day, that she was able to get this far. Someone who didn''t fear her, somebody who always stood on her side no matter what.


    When he first proposed they lived together. Setsura recalled how he was shifting around uncomfortably. It was clear no matter how confident he sounded. He was not the type of person who would pick up random women and bring them home.


    Setsura kicked the pebble under her feet and gazed back up at the skies. She should tell Akito that people have almost located the mansion. Maybe because she keeps using inconspicuous paths?


    "The forest at night is beautiful," she mumbled.


    Though most people would think it is scary. Setsura was not the type to get scared easily.


    "..which shall be shortly single, I''ll revolve you. Which to you shall seem probable of every one of these accidents. Till then be cheerful and think of each thing well."


    "Please understand," she whispered to nobody in particular.


    No, to him.


    Her most beloved person, even though she cannot remember his name or face. Whenever she thinks of him, her heart clenches up in pain. For sure she loved that person deeply.


    ___


    Akito had gotten used to Setsura being right beside him, so when he woke up and couldn''t find her. The black haired boys usually calm face twisted into a panic, until he sees the open window. And¡­


    "She slipped out again."


    Ever since they returned from the auction. Setsura''s behaviour had turned a complete 360. The sweet phase of their relationship seemed to have already ended.


    "Victor."


    Through the shadows of the room, Akito could still make out his companions figure leaning against the wall and  smoking, "You''ve noticed it right? What she''s been doing."


    "Of course I have"he trails of,  "Mysterious deaths, accidents. Criminals that are suddenly dying with not a single cause found. Except all of them have one thing in common, they could not be judged by the law."


    At that his gaze darkens, in the end she really will stick to that sense of justice, no matter how much time passes by. But like this would it be considered stepping out the law?


    "Isn''t it fine? We don''t have any rules to follow. And were pretty much free individuals. There are those who can choose to follow someone - yet that doesn''t mean they are constrained."


    Akito sighed, " And the guy who ran away from this world is the one who is lecturing me."


    Victor smiles, " It''s exactly because I ran away from it, that I can say this now. ¡­"his gaze softened, " You know I told Kusaji that the reason I rejected that person was because I knew the one she really had feelings for was another guy. That''s what I told her, that '' you love someone else not me.'' But now that I think about it perhaps I was running away. Running away from being in love with someone. Well were definitely getting older, might as well say cheesy stuff like this now. That girl had always been right by my side and thinking about it now, nothing seems to have changed. Yet there is a difference now."


    The black haired boy doesn''t say anything to that and made his way over with a cigarette in his hands, " Hey, let me borrow your lighter."


    Victor lights a fresh one for himself and in the process his also. Their gazes interlocked for a single moment, " ...your still running away from it aren''t you?" Akito said.


    "I don''t want to hear that from you King."


    Akito laughed, "Refrain from calling me that in front of her."


    ¡­..


    Recently Setsura''s picked up a new habit to. Instead of him dropping by her office, she drops by his. Akito understands the reason why. In this place she can casually overhear information. ''That stupid Katakura must have put her up to this.'' Whatever means Setsura is using to investigate, that guy is the likely culprit to it. Akito however wanted as little to do with him as possible. So he has avoided speaking with him. But it seems like he won''t be able to avoid him forever.


    Setsura looks a lot more worn out these days. If he doesn''t intervene and something bad happens to her, then.. His gaze fell on the girl who was trying to read his reports. But her head kept falling. "Setsura, you can take a nap."


    She looked at him with a frustrated look, "I need to read."


    What a stubborn person. Akito lifted her of the chair, "Wait, Akito?"


    He didn''t say anything and took her ought of the office. Akito quickly found the room he used for relaxing and laid her down on the ouch. "Rest here."


    "Akito...your being unpleasant."


    "Unpleasant or whatever, you haven''t been sleeping well. Get some rest now."


    Setsura peeked from the blanket, "You knew?"


    "Yeah."


    "Not stopping me? But I suppose that isn''t like you."


    "I''d love to stop you. But would you listen to me?"


    "Everything ---"


    "...happens for a reason," Akito finished for her. "I understand that, but do you want me to watch blindly as you get yourself hurt over that stupid logic?" He didn''t scold her often, because he felt that there was no need. Setsura is younger than him but she is a grown a.d.u.l.t. She should have weighed out the consequences of her actions. Simply, she knows what she is doing.


    "You don''t bear any responsibility for the actions I take Akito. Everything happens because of my own will, because I decided this would be for the best."


    "But you¡­"


    Setsura sighed, "In order for something new to start, something old has to end. That ending doesn''t come without consequences. If there is no ending, there is no beginning either. I am simply paving a path for that new beginning."


    Damn, why is she talking in riddles again? He hates it when she does this. Setsura sat up and extended her hand out. Akito made his way over and Setsura leaned her face in his chest. "But, I am the same as you."


    "The same?"


    "Even the matter with Chauncey Long, while I was still powerless then. I used whatever means I could to get back at him for hurting you."


    "Are you saying this is all because of me?"


    "Indirectly yes, your the main reason why I decided to take action. But, you aren''t the only reason. So, there is no need for you to worry so much."


    Akito bit his lip. No need for him to worry? Isn''t it far too late for that? This girl, she keeps on taking so many reckless actions. Doesn''t she know how worried he gets? His thoughts broke off when he felt her hands on his cheeks. "Setsura¡­"


    "It''s okay Akito, I shall stay with you."


    "But you have¡­"


    Setsura shook her head, "I''m happy with you Akito, you''ve given me so much happiness. Even if you knew about me from the start, nothing would have changed. You''d still call me Setsura-chan and treat me the same.."


    *UNEDITED*

 Chapter 101 - How is it possible that your mine?

    Setsuta had no doubt that nothing would have changed. Why does she think this way? Akito could only stare at her in shock. Ever since he met her, she''s rendered him speechless in his days than one. But these days, that has increased even more. He wrapped his arms around the girl''s waist, and she hugged him tightly in return. Perhaps she is right, even if he knew how twisted her personality was. Nothing would have changed.


    If he were to be honest, Akito didn''t like it when she was meek. He liked it better when she had spunk - not that he looked down on her for being fragile. Akito understood that the girl had gone through a lot. To have nightmares that would cause her to tremble every single night. What kind of life did she live?


    Akito felt Setsura loosened his top half until it exposed his neck. "It seems like, your silence tells me to prove my words with actions?"


    He chuckled, "Well, I wouldn''t mind if you did whatever you wanted with me."


    Setsura sighed, "What a lazy man, we only just started dating. But your already showing such signs...of greed. But, I suppose I am one to talk," she murmurs the last line quietly. "My strong and handsome Akito," he felt her lips on his neck. "How is it possible that you''re mine?"


    ¡­.


    Military Police Headquarters


    "You have to do something about it, the murders have increased. The recent case was terrible. They killed many people."


    Akito only nodded his head. During these circ.u.mstances, rather than speak the best thing to do is nod and obey. While he is not the type of person who would meekly follow another person''s orders. He knew when the best situation not to speak is.


    "While I have jurisdiction on this case. You have to remember that I''m no longer the section one chief. There is a limit to the moves I can make," his gaze hardened. "If you have complaints, bring this up with the one in charge."


    His eyes were piercing and deadly.


    He''s already spent the entire morning listening to their complaints. Just now when he got a look at the clock, he realized something. He is late to his lunch date with Setsura. Knowing these guys. The meeting will not end anytime soon. He might as well stop being polite.


    "We understand that, but¡­"


    Kaito interjected, "No, he makes a point there. Why can''t we give him the jurisdiction to lead the case? Section one don''t give a shit about this case and you know it."


    "Oi, don''t say that what if.."


    A man with auburn coloured hair around 170cm stepped forward. A stern gaze on his face as he slammed his hand on the table.


    "You''re so scared of Touma! But what can a brat like that do?!" Kaito said angrily. "Look, even during this incidence. The one who saved the victims were Sir Chauncey Long and Akito. A member of the mafia and the former section one leader! Where was he during the latest case?"


    Kaito is as hasty as ever. But Akito understood why the man was acting this way. With the current progress, the investigation regarding the shard case will go nowhere. They have not yet caught the leader for the men in white organization.


    "Elder Yin," Akito spoke up. "Will you consider it? If I''m in charge of this case, I will give you not only results. But I will save people''s lives."


    Yin sighed, "It''s not that I don''t want to give it to you Akito. But, you¡­"


    "The only thing that has changed is that I''m not the section one chief leader. But that has actually worked for your benefit hasn''t it? Both sides understand that as long as I was tied to section one. I could not move freely, somebody above will control my actions. With the changes the last few years, we simply drove away the unnecessary things weighing us both down."


    Yanagi the deputy spoke up. It surprised Akito that it was not Yanagi making a fuss but Akito. "Unnecessary things? Even now we are still delaying with that."


    "I apologize for not providing help, at the time I was not in the condition to do so."


    The atmosphere grew heavier then, just like Akito thought it would. Everybody in the police force is responsible for what happened with his late wife after all. If only they didn''t send him away on that stupid job. It was all a part of their plan whenever Akito thought about it. It would irritate him. And now, they think they can show themselves in front of him? How ridiculous.


    His thoughts broke when Kai whispered something in his ear. Akito stood up, "Then, while you all think about your answer. I shall take a break now."


    Akito didn''t wait for a response and strolled out of the room. "Where is she?"


    "I left her in your office sir."


    Akito nodded and hurriedly made his way down. From here, it didn''t take that long to reach his office. He purposely ensured that the meeting was near his place to a certain his position. Honestly, Akito didn''t care for his position in the force anymore. But he figured that Setsura would have an easier time accessing information, if he had more power.


    He needs to snatch away the leading jurisdiction for this case from Touma. His thoughts broke off when somebody grabbed hold of his hands and pulled him into the office. Akito''s lips curve to a smile when he realized who it was.


    "Setsura."


    "Your late, how could you leave me waiting?" It was clear the girl wasn''t pleased at all.


    "Mmm, I''m very sorry."


    Setsura reached over and caressed his face, "Are you really sorry?"


    "Well, maybe I''m not. Will you give me the appropriate punishment?" He was joking around like usual of course. But, after what happened the other day. Setsura has gotten bolder, so Akito was looking forward to what she was planning.


    Indeed, right as he thought this he felt the girl''s lips on his. It was a brief kiss, Setsura still couldn''t give him a long kiss. But that was fine for Akito, he liked how despite her brazen personality. She is shy whenever it comes to intimacy. "Since you''re mine for some strange reason I still do not understand. Then, you''ll apologize won''t you?"


    Her logic is so twisted at times. But, he does not dislike it at all. Then again, it seems like he doesn''t dislike anything she does.


    "What don''t you understand?"


    Setsura sighed, "Our relationship. I knew you had some screws loose the moment we met. But, we really ended up dating."


    Akito laughed, why is she mentioning this now? What a peculiar girl. Akito wrapped his arms around her waist, hugging her from the back. His lips trailed on her neck, "You came here for me. Because I''m late?"


    *UNEDITED*

 Chapter 102 - For her sake

    A content sigh passed Setsura''s lips, as Akito decided to attack her neck with kisses.


    "I came here to give you a lovey-dovey lunch, by me."


    Akito glanced over at the two layered lunch box by the table and smiled. "For me?"


    "Yes, unfortunately."


    He laughed, "Don''t be sulky, I apologize for being late. But I was in the meeting."


    "I''ll forgive you," Setsura turned around. "If you kiss me properly, or are you telling me your fine with this?"


    He stared at her blankly for a few minutes before he leaned down and kissed her. Honestly, he still needs to adjust. Setsura is different from that woman. She is a lot bolder and expresses her feelings more. Then again maybe it helps that they started of as friends before he figured he liked her.


    A simple kiss turns into a somewhat passionate one. Before he knew it, Akito had laid the girl down on the couch. He was supporting her head with his hands and kissing her deeply.


    One of the main reasons why he fell for Setsura is well her kindness. It sounds so superficial but Akito was touched by her actions. While she clearly had her own problems, she still listened to him. Ever since he was younger, unknowingly he developed a mind set to always remain strong. So, when Setsura first saw his weak side. Akito wanted to go find a hole and hide. How could he possibly show her such a terrible side to himself?


    He thought he blew any chances he had to get together with her. Though it was still a vague thought then. It still embarrassed him. Akito thought that Setsura would look down on him. He thought that she would react negatively. So many people after his wife left tried to reach out for him. At first Akito didn''t even have the strength to push those people away.


    But after he saw how badly they were failing, he decided to completely close of his heart. So many tried to heal him, but none succeeded. That''s why Akito stopped expecting things from others. It was supposed to be the same for Setsura. However, it was not like that at all.


    She didn''t laugh or scorn him in anyway. She listened to him, and wiped his tears away. Setsura held him tightly. It was the first time she took the initiative to embrace him. Though she held him whenever she had nightmares. It was different, it was the first time for Akito to properly feel her warmth. Setsura showed him how to fall in love again, how to accept the world. That''s why he would do anything for her sake.


    After kissing for a long time. Akito drew back, and the girl sighed. "Your a beast even when we''re kissing, what did I get myself into?"


    Akito chuckled, "We can truly test that beast statement in other ways."


    Setsura rolled her eyes and pointed to the food. "Eat first."


    "I didn''t think you''d make me food," Akito murmured. So, this is why Setsura insisted on eating in their offices today. He presumed that they would be going to her office. But, it turns out Setsura is low key gathering updates on the case. She works way too much. Seeing this Akito knew he had to work harder.


    Setsura sighed and rolled her eyes, "It was made to look homemade."


    "Meaning?"


    "I gave up," Setsura said flatly. It was clear that she did not want to speak about the topic anymore.


    He chuckled, ''She may have gotten better at cooking. But she hasn''t mastered it completely.'' Whenever she fails badly, she ends up buying as a replacement. Akito hugged her again, "There is something special about my girlfriend making me lunch."


    "Again, that''s illogical since I didn''t make it."


    "It''s the thought that counts." Akito wasn''t kidding about this. The fact that Setsura thought to bring him food, and well the fact that she learned how to cook. It was enough.


    "Besides, what is so special about my cooking. When you clearly received so many other gifts?"


    Akito sweat fell at her comment. She must have searched his office up and down and found those gifts. "Don''t be mad, it was only recently.."


    "How recent?"


    "Uh, recently. A few days back, maybe there is some from today."


    Ever since the news got out that he was dating Setsura. Many of the girls who stayed away from him before all believed that he stood a chance. Apparently he is more approachable now or something. According to his coworkers that the only reason they stayed away for so long is because everybody knew what happened with his wife. They were all under the impression that he needed time to move forward and all that. But now that he is with Setsura it is a different story.


    Akito sighed when he recalled that talk. What stupid people. It''s not like he''s properly moved on yet. But Setsura is doing her best to heal his wounds. His gaze drifted towards the girl, "Do you want to know what happened in the meeting?"


    "Is it that obvious why I came here?"


    Akito smiled, "I knew you''d be curious."


    "Well, yes."


    "I''m debating with them to get jurisdiction over the shards case," Akito explained. Though he did discuss this with her beforehand. Each time he said it, Setsura seemed genuinely surprised.


    "Are you, doing this for me? You didn''t have an interest before.."


    Akito looked away and the girl sighed. "Akito, I appreciate your efforts. But, if you don''t want to then don''t. You''ll tire yourself out for nothing."


    His gaze softened at her words. She always claims that she has a bad personality, but then she says things like this. While Akito couldn''t disagree with that statement, he couldn''t completely agree. Setsura is kind to those who show her genuine kindness and those who treat her well. She is brutal to those who don''t.


    "You don''t have to worry. Even before you came here the case interested me. Otherwise I would not have accepted it," Akito admitted. He didn''t know what it was. But when he first saw the case, there was something about it that interested him. "So, I''m doing this not just for you. But for me too."


    "It''s mainly for me though," Setsura mumbled.


    Akito laughed and Setsura extended her hand out to caress his face. "You have the bad habit of pushing yourself too Akito. Even if it is for my sake and I''m flattered. Do not let people harm and bad mouth you for the sake of it. You don''t have to become a bad guy for my sake. It would be illogical for you to do something that stupid."


    He recalled what happened at the meeting earlier. It was illogical indeed. While his methods were never normal, it was a first for him. Acting as a bad guy. If Setsura found out she would certainly get mad. ''A bit too late, he already played the role earlier.'' Akito thought. But he had ways to ensure it doesn''t reach her ears.


    Setsura is sharp and clever. So she will find out eventually, but for now he will hide it.


    *UNEDITED*

 Chapter 103 - Dont cry

    Still, even for him, this will be a problem. His gaze fell on Setsura, who was subtly reading things from his desk, "If I don''t get the position, you...what will you do?"


    Information is sacred to an investigation. While he doesn''t necessarily have to lead the case to get information, the information he receives would be limited.


    Setsura nodded, "Well, I''ll just see how things go from there."


    Such a vague reply, and yet Akito understood where the girl was coming from. She will use other means, even if it means putting her life at risk. That was something Akito couldn''t allow; she may have some martial arts experience. But even then, Akito worried about her. Touma''s methods are ruthless. He still remembers how the guy got his position. Hard work? That was all a front; he used underhanded means to rise up in the ranks.


    At first, Akito was one of the few people who believed in this promising newbie. But, later on, he learned the truth. He saw with his own eyes, Touma bullying and blackmailing those of a higher rank than him. Later on, he did more digging and found out about the horrific crimes the man committed.


    "There is an upcoming ball in the upper society recently," Akito trailed off. "I said I''d bring you with me, but with this timing. I''m worried about what they''ll do to you."


    "Realistically, they won''t do anything since we will be in public."


    "So, you''re saying you should stick with the crowd?"


    "Not necessarily, they could easily get somebody to disguise as their spy in the middle of the crowd and trick me."


    "So, what do you suggest?"


    Setsura leaned forward and whispered something in his ear. His eyes widened at her suggestion, "Are you sure?"


    "Yes."


    Akito nodded, "Then I''ll make the arrangements for you," he trailed off when he felt her hand caress his cheeks.


    "Are you worrying about something again? I shall be fine. I am used to dealing with all sorts of people."


    "I know that," Akito nodded. Only somebody who has gone through a lot would have such a hazard look in their eyes. From the moment he first met her. Akito understood that this girl is not a simple person. Maybe that''s the reason why he became so overprotective of her. Akito didn''t understand, but from the very first time they met. He already knew, "But that''s why I''m worried about you. I don''t want you to be in danger, but more than that, I don''t want you to get hurt anymore."


    "Thank you, Akito. I''m very grateful towards you. Even though I''ve been causing you a lot of problems, your still looking out for me."


    "Isn''t that normal? Were dating."


    Setsura chuckled, "Do all the women you court end up with such special treatment? If so, it''s no wonder your popular Mr police officer."


    ''Not all women, only you,'' Akito refrained himself from saying. He had a feeling that now wasn''t the time for these words. While their relationship is going well. There are certain boundaries Akito doesn''t dare cross with her yet. There are still many things Setsura has recalled and kept a secret from him.


    Akito didn''t want to push her to tell him, though. These things will take time, like at the start. He won''t force her to tell him things. Now that they are dating, though, Akito has to admit that he does want to know. But, pushing her will only lead to worsening her condition.


    "There will be many people there, Setsura. Many people who approach us with hidden intentions. Many who will compare you to my wife. You will hear things about her, and many will side with you. They will not compliment her since she is no longer around; instead, they''ll be filled with praise for you. Be wary of them Setsura; those people do not mean well. They engage in such conversations with us to get on our good sides."


    "There are those who will approach us with the intention to hurt and see us suffering," Setsura mumbled.


    Akito nodded, "Yes, that is why you must be careful. You have to be observant at all times. Some of them even do it for both, trying to curry favor and intentionally trying to wound us. Don''t let their empty flattery get to you, Setsura; you can ignore them... Those people are the kind who dismissed and insulted the death of those girls."


    When Akito thought of people''s reaction to the case, it disgusted him in more ways than one.


    "You are not obliged to speak to them, but neither can you ignore them outright," he trailed off when he saw Setsura''s expression. The girl''s expression had stiffened.


    "Their reaction to the murders...?" Setsura voice had turned quiet. Her earlier spunk had vanished, and the girl seemed very fragile again. Akito hated seeing her this way.


    He brushed his fingers on her eyelids, wiping the tears that emerged away. "I''m sorry Setsura, I didn''t mean to make you cry."


    "No, you didn''t do anything wrong. It is foolish of me to cry when I''m not related to those girls at all. I only experienced one day of hell, but what about them? They were trapped in that place for months and experienced more grievances and horrors than the average person. But, when I think about how even after their death - people are not mourning but scorning them..."


    Akito wrapped his arms around the girl''s waist and held her tightly. "Setsura," he whispered in her ear. "Are you truly sure you want to continue investigating cases? The more you investigate, the more you will learn about how truly cruel people can be. I know you''ve gone through a lot, and I am not belittling your experiences. But, these people are beyond cruel. In any case, Touma has already laid his eyes on you. Even if we stay away from him, he will bring the cruelties to us."


    "Akito," Setsura spoke up after a while. "I will stay with you, so in turn, promise me that you''ll stay with me?"


    "I could never leave your side."


    "But, there are many who say such words. Can you prove to me that you genuinely mean them?" Setsura''s tears had vanished, but the look in the girl''s eyes seemed so hollow. So dead and empty, as she looked into his eyes. It''s almost as though she was searching for a meaning.


    "I can," just two words isn''t enough. Akito bent down and brought his lips to hers. She has nothing to be afraid about; he will be here for her.

 Chapter 104 - Pain

    Setsura has him; she has nothing to be afraid about. So when she collapses just like that in his arms, Akito panicked. She only fainted, and yet the way she fell like that terrified him. Akito wanted to desperately stay by his side. But, he knew he couldn''t just leave. So he instructed Victor to take care of her. He watched as the carriage left and clenched his fist.


    "Setsura," he mumbled. It seems like he can''t delay meeting Katakura anymore. With the way things are now, he can''t protect her properly since he lacks knowledge of her situation. "Kai, are you there?"


    "Yes sir," a man with light lime green hair appeared.


    "Go to the church, and stand in the alter. Write a note with the letter A and time."


    Kai seemed puzzled by his instructions but nodded.


    Akito''s gaze fell on the sky, "Even if I wish to avoid it, I can''t, huh?"


    Ever since Setsura came, he''s experienced much joy and happiness. But at the same time, her appearance made him recall things he would rather not.


    ___


    Akito''s Mansion - 1; 00 PM


    Who is it?


    Who are you?


    This feeling, warm and yet familiar.


    No, don''t go. If you leave, she definitely won''t see you again.


    "No!" Setsura bolted upright in bed, her entire face pale. Anybody who saw her now would believe she was sick. Her hair flung around her, face covered in sweat as she gasped and choked. She struggled to fill her lungs with air.


    Setsura noted that somebody else was there beside her, telling her to calm down. But she ignored them, no, she pushed their hands away. Her hands and entire body trembled due to the fear she experienced. She reached out and ripped open her top and inspected her chest. There was no hole where her heart was or even a trace of blood. She should be relieved, and yet the sight from a few minutes ago in her nightmare seemed so real.


    Where did the hole go? Did somebody fill it up again? Not seeing it made her panic even more.


    "Setsura-chan, Setsura-chan."


    It took Setsura a moment to realize that the voice belonged to Victor. That''s right; she passed out when she was in Akito''s office. Akito couldn''t leave work, and so he asked Victor to send her back.


    Victor was shaking her shoulder, calling her name. "Are you alright?"


    She wanted to reply with an ''okay,'' and yet no words seemed to be able to leave her lips at that present moment. Setsura felt a sudden throbbing pain in her chest, and she immediately pushed the man out of the room.


    No sooner was she left alone - did that start. Katakura told her that eventually, it would happen. Ultimately, those who end up in the past manifest some type of supernatural ability. But, even then, Setsura didn''t think much about it. However, after it emerged. Setsura wished she headed Katakura''s warning sooner.


    She disliked it a great deal, not only did it depend on her condition and mental state. It made her feel nauseous and dizzy. She feels like throwing up all the time.


    Since then, for some reason, she had been feeling a sudden rise in her power and feeling drained. No, Setsura knew it, she understood why it was happening. The moment she regains a piece of her memory, the stronger this ability grows.


    This ability, it isn''t because of the time slip. Setsura understood that she must have had this for a long time.


    It wasn''t her own will power that was keeping her power in control. It was because he was there since he was there helping her. Now that he''s gone...now that he''s gone. She felt the tears well up in her eyes; he''s no longer here. He''s been gone for so long, and yet why is she so suddenly acting this way again?


    She doesn''t even remember his name, and yet - her heart hurts so much. Setsura left the bed and crouched down in the corner of the room, with her hands on her head. It was painful; the throbbing feeling had yet to leave her head. She didn''t understand what was happening. When she first got this power, the pain wasn''t like this.


    But ever since the night of the auction, things have gone astray. Setsura couldn''t bear the pain and started to throw the nearest items across the wall. She wanted to dispel the pain so badly. She picked up a mirror and threw it, causing it to shatter to pieces. Her fingers covered in blood. But that didn''t matter to her, she reached out and picked up the broken piece of glass by her feet and raised it towards her arms. It was a small cut across her arms, but the pain was terrifying. Even then, she preferred this type of pain over the emotional pain.


    Physical pain is better, or is it? The sharp pain across her arms made her flinch every time she moved. ''Well, this is just great.'' She pushed Victor out of the room, and now she is by herself here. Victor probably thinks she is weird and left. Not everybody can be understanding like Akito and Chauncey. She doesn''t expect anybody to understand. It is only normal to run away once you''re faced with somebody who isn''t normal.


    Setsura cradled her body with her arms, as the tears continued to stream down from her face. Her powers going out of control aside, what made her cry was how miserable she suddenly felt. It hit her like a comet, a random wave of sadness.


    When was the last time she felt so terrible? Since the auction, no since long before then. These terrible waves of sadness have come in random waves. ''Of course, it has to happen now.'' What made things worse is that whenever she gets all depressed like this ¡ª without warning, the blood from her arm flew out like a stream. It surrounded her like several red threads. Here it comes again, this peculiar ability. Setsura couldn''t decide whether she was cursed or not.


    But then again, the word curse is to cliche. She was already living in a nightmare every single day. Ever since that moment when she was younger...So, to say she is cursed now would be a stretch.

 Chapter 105 - Pain Part 2

    She moved her hands to her head and gripped onto her hair. She wanted to yank it off. Then maybe this pain would go, she wanted to pick up that piece of glass and cut herself again. She tried to relieve the pain with another source. But, even that method stopped working. Setsura dropped the glass piece onto the ground. The moment she did, the red color splattered across the wall. No, across the room, everything was stained with the shade of red.


    Setsura rocked back and forth, trembling. The pain wouldn''t go away. At this moment, she felt like the entire world hated her. She always felt so miserable, so lonely and sad even when other people surround her. Setsura thought she had gotten used to it by now. This feeling, but since she came to the Meiji era. She forgot all about it for a while because of her messed up memories. Maybe it would be better for her if she stopped remembering these things. This way, it wouldn''t be this painful.


    Setsura rocked back and forth, hands on her messy hair. ''This is awful,'' Setsura thought. Awful was an understatement. Akito wouldn''t mind her trashing the room. He would tell her that it didn''t matter as long as she were safe. However, Setsura didn''t know how to explain how this situation came about. Akito knows about the power thing, of course. She couldn''t hide it from him and told him about it.


    Like usual, whenever it comes to anything abnormal. Akito''s reaction is the same. It''s not like that guy has a belief in the supernatural or anything. But then again, it''s not like he has to believe in it. Akito is like herself; he believes what he can see.


    She has to calm down, unlike earlier, she can think straight. Calm down, Setsura.


    Suddenly Setsura felt a pair of soft hands on her shoulders.


    It was him, of course, the one she had been with all this time. Akito had brought a blanket with him and dr.a.p.ed it around her quivering figure. The entire time it felt like she couldn''t speak, she felt like if she spoke, it would come out as screaming. So, Setsura kept it to herself - hoping it would go away. But now..


    "Akito," it was small and so very quiet. But Akito heard her.


    He gently pressed his lips on her forehead and drew her closer to him, " You shouldn''t do this when I''m gone Setsura. You''ll wind up in a hospital, "he said gently, taking her bloody hands into his own.


    "I''m sorry..."


    She is sorry to cause him so much grief when he is going through harsh times too.


    "Hush. I''m here with you. Don''t be afraid."


    Setsura hated it. In this situation, she''s weak.


    She really is fragile. This entire time, this entire time, the only reason why she could able to remain strong was because she knew that eventually, he would be back. He was her reason for living, that''s why that''s why now that he''s gone. Everything else seems worthless. Everything is worthless. Setsura didn''t like it; she was afraid. Afraid...afraid.


    This is an awful side of her. A side that should not exist. Yet it does, Setsura didn''t want to look Akito in the eye. She was afraid of what she would see. One second she is acting all arrogant, and the next, she is weak like this.


    "I''m acting childish, why aren''t you mocking me?"


    "Don''t be foolish, Setsura. I''d never do that."


    "Just because we''re dating doesn''t mean you have to console me.."


    Akito smiled, "At least allow me to do this much," he gently caressed her wounded hands. "Is there something you want to tell me?"


    Judging from that tone, he already knows.


    "I don''t know where to start, so if you know already..."


    She didn''t know where to start, because she is pretty sure ''depression'' didn''t exist in the Meiji era. At least when mental illness is involved, people don''t react well. She can see it now. Even if it doesn''t formally exist, there must be some cases of it lingering in these times. Crazy people like her. She needs to tell him, that''s something Setsura understood. If she keeps it from him, and she suddenly has an off day, how would he react?


    Akito isn''t stupid, eventually, he would notice. He''s undoubtedly noticed by now. Those nightmares, waking up in tears. Feeling unbearably lonely, it isolating herself. She has to tell him, because if she doesn''t and he abandons her for keeping it from him then... Then what would she do? Just go about her mission normally?


    Setsura felt the pain in her heart grow heavy. It would be hard to avoid him since he''s in the military police, they''d have to keep in contact. But, she can''t bear the thought of him not talking to her and not saying her name with that fond expression.


    "Akito, you see, I..."


    Akito wrapped his arms around her and murmured a few words in her ear. Her eyes widened, "You, idiot."


    "Yes. I know," Akito caressed her hair. "You know Setsura, I''ve gone through a lot of things too. I''m not going to compare our experiences with each other. Since that would be stupid, however, I want you to understand something. I want you to understand that no matter what happens, I will always be here on your side. You can be more honest with me. I won''t judge or resent you for it. I know it''s difficult to speak about these things with another person. But it''s worse to keep it bottled up. You have me, Setsura. I will not judge or resent you. I will listen and help you overcome these things."


    100 points...


    Even though he''s usually an inconsiderate guy who is oblivious about everything, once in a while, he says things like this.


    "I''ve heard a lot of people say such things," Setsura mumbled. So many people have told her the same thing. At some point, all those words became superficial to her; it lost all meaning. However, when Akito says it - for some reason, she believes in him. "How do you expect me to believe you? Those people said the same. For a while, it looked like they would help. But then, they all left in the same way."


    All of them left her behind. They all told her the pain was too heavy for them. They called her a burden, a liability. They threatened to send her to that place if she didn''t ''behave.'' If she didn''t ''stop pretending.'' In their eyes, she was only making a huge fuss about nothing.

 Chapter 106 - You can rely on me

    For those people, the moment she revealed the truth to them was the most they could justify their hate for her. She was in others'' eyes perfect; she had everything. A rich family background, intelligence, and skills. What did a person like her who had everything had to fear? Setsura didn''t know how many times she had to refrain herself from screaming. `how would you know?''


    How would any of these people know what was happening? Just because a person is rich and on the surface seems okay, doesn''t mean they are. They live in a judgemental society. Whether it is the Meiji era or modern-day Japan, that hasn''t changed at all.


    To think, things remain the same, even after so many years have passed. She has lived in the Meiji era for only a month or so, but already Setsura understood the values of these times. The rich and those in a position of power dominate, the poor and middle class go about their daily lives. But they will not hesitate to pick on the faults of the rich. The rich resent the poor and insult them all the same ¡ª both sides, judge, and mock daily. From an out looker''s point of view, it all seems so very ridiculous, doesn''t it?


    If people were to learn about her - no, that''s not the point. Even if they learned about it, nothing would change. People''s interactions towards her would remain the same. They claim to want to be your friend and get to know you. But, the moment they do and find something they dislike. They would leave you in a heartbeat, seldom people accept it. At the start, things seem okay. It looks like they are genuine about helping. But after a while those people get tired.


    They say comments like ''it''s always like that, it''s the same.'' For them, it gets repetitive; they refer to it as self-depreciation. They don''t see the seriousness of the case; all the fault lies in her. It''s her fault for underestimating herself, for criticizing herself. It''s nobody else''s fault but her own. They tire of it, the same repeating monologue. So they leave, some leave without saying anything. Some leave with words. Not very pleasant ones. But at least they say something.


    It hurts more if people leave without asking. Her gaze fell on Akito. He didn''t reply to her right away, and that worried her. But if he replied immediately, she would most likely doubt his words.


    "I understand how you feel, Setsura. Our experiences aren''t similar, but the pain we share is the same. The moment I confided in someone about what I thought after my wife left, the moment they all left. I tried for a long time to integrate myself with other people again. However, all those people left me."


    "Because you spoke to them about your problems?"


    Akito nodded as he patched up her hands with some medicine. Setsura was too lost in her own thoughts, so she didn''t notice when he got the medication out. Akito carefully dabbed on the blood, and she flinched. "Does it hurt?"


    Setsura nodded, and Akito''s movements became slower.


    "I spoke to them about my problems, and they tossed me away like I was nothing. Even though they told me they would be there by my side. That they would never leave me, in the end, they all left. It was painful for me. But at the same time, I understood why they did what they did. Those people couldn''t handle it. Rather than stay with me because of their lack of understanding, their fear that their actions would hurt me. They would rather leave, even if it means me disliking them. Of course, there are those people who leave because of their judgemental mindset."


    "What about you, Akito?" Setsura asked.


    Akito smiled, "And then you have people like me who actually want to listen, who actually want to help. Just because a few people have left you and abandoned you halfway, doesn''t mean everybody will do the same. I''m here for you, Setsura, you can discuss your problems with me. You can rant and complain. It won''t change my opinion of you."


    Setsura turned away; she didn''t want him to see her tears. It was embarrassing. Breaking down the way she did. She even passed out, ''How humiliating.'' He probably cut his work short and came here. "You can go back to work now."


    He laughed and pulled her into his arms, "Do you think I''ll let you go? I think we can do some pretty fun things, now that you''ve calmed down."


    She sighed at his remark, "Are all men beasts after all?"


    Akito brought his lips to hers, "They aren''t, but won''t kissing me make you feel better?"


    "You overestimate yourself," Setsura mumbled and kissed him before he could kiss her. Kissing for her was still something new. So, naturally, she is clumsy at it. But Akito didn''t take over and allowed her, "Rather than you do the kissing, it''s better for me to do so."


    "Indeed, that was very nice," he caressed her cheeks. "I''ll be here for you, Setsura. So count on me, yeah?"


    "I''ll try."


    Even if this is something she can''t get rid of overnight, she does want to try.


    ......


    Church


    Setsura placed the shard in place and sighed deeply. She thought something terrible would happen if she didn''t bring this here immediately, but it seems like that isn''t the case here. "Ooh, it''s glowing brightly," a voice from beside her said.


    She sighed, "Don''t just pop out of nowhere."


    The man who snuck up on her is the one they call Katakura. One of the guardians, his mission is to watch over and assist her. "You''re supposed to be helping me, what have you been doing?"


    "It''s hard to help with Akito around. He guards you so well."


    "Don''t blame Akito for your slacking."


    Katakura didn''t reply right away and looked at her. "Somehow, it feels like you''ve changed."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about," she brushed off his comment quickly. Actually, she knew what he was talking about. She has changed. Maybe it was because of Akito''s pampering, but Setsura did feel a lot more confident these days. Of course, the episode from earlier remained fresh in her mind.


    Setsura still felt very embarrassed because of the events that happened earlier. To think she cried like that in front of him. After she calmed down, she scolded herself. How could she have shown him such a weak and vulnerable side of her? It''s a good thing Akito is a simple person.

 Chapter 107 - If

    Then again, when Setsura gave it more thought. It''s normal for Akito to understand her. Based on that conversation, they had not too long ago; she understood that he had the same look in his eyes. He is the same as her. He is hiding behind a wall of sadness that not even she understood completely. One of the main reasons why she accepted his feelings for her is because of this. She felt like he could support her. At first, that''s why she accepted. But, as time went by, Setsura knew that her feelings for him were growing.


    She no longer wants to deny anything, but the moment she becomes sincere. Won''t something change again?


    "If I remember everything, will my feelings for Akito disappear?"


    Katakura paused and shook his head. "It won''t disappear; the feelings you have for him won''t vanish because that''s what you''re feeling. However, you''ll remember the feelings you have for your old lover. Between the two, you''ll have to weigh down your feelings."


    A deep sigh passed her lips, "Why is this so complicated? Maybe I should divide myself into two." This way, both Akito and that person could have her.


    Katakura sweat fell, "Don''t say that with such a serious expression. I should warn you that you should be careful with your words too."


    "My words?"


    "If you genuinely and sincerely desire something. Your words will be turned into a wish when that happens..."


    So, something like that can happen. Well, she''s already seen a fraction of the guardian''s abilities. Based on the power she had, too, anything is possible. "Are you telling me there are people with a higher position than Oslo?"


    "In a sense, yes," Katakura nodded. "While the main things are reported to Master Oslo, there are those with a higher position. But I''ve never met them."


    "I see, so there is a hierarchy too."


    "Did you call me out today to speak about the guardians?"


    "No, I wanted to ask about this notebook." Setsura pulled out the journal from her bag. "It seems like a diary record of some kind. Pages are missing, and I was wondering if you could do something about it."


    Katakura examined the book; for a split moment, his eyes widened. It was brief, but his expression was a mixture of surprise and sadness.


    "Katakura?" Setsura called out.


    "Ah, yes. I can retrieve the pages for you, but it will take some time. I''ll have to ask Master to ensure this doesn''t interfere with your tasks too."


    "I see, then I shall leave it to you."


    Was it just her imagination? It''s probably not something she can pry about. With that in mind, Setsura turned back to the small sphere where the two shards were. "So, how come one of these are red? Rather, when I touched the second one. It felt like blood."


    At that comment, the blonde''s expression turned serious, and he walked over to the platform. Setsura stepped back so he could get a better look. Katakura extended his hand out and closed his eyes. After a few moments, the shard turned a different shade, and Setsura blinked. Oh ..


    "What just happened?"


    "I didn''t notice when you put it. But somebody must have touched the shard before you."


    "Well, I got it from the auction..." Setsura thought nothing was wrong. But when she looked over Katakura wore such a serious expression on his face.


    Katakura shook his head, "By someone, I mean somebody with abilities."


    Somebody with abilities? Then again, Akito did tell her that many creatures of the night were there. Still, can any normal creature affect this shard? The shard was now a standard color, the same transparent one with a burst of mini colors inside. Even though this entire time, it was a bright red.


    "Setsura-chan, somebody is targeting you. You have to be very careful from now on."


    "That warning is too vague."


    Katakura sighed, his gaze darkened. "Then, I''ll spell it out for you. On the way here, I was late because somebody was intervening."


    "Ah.."


    "Honestly," Katakura ran his hands through his blonde locks. "I was unsure whether I ought to remain in charge of your case. I think Master Oslo can handle this better. But, he still entrusted the job to me. I think it''s too dangerous, though. If anything goes wrong, it could affect your chance of returning to the future."


    "What if I wanted to stay here?" The question did not surprise Katakura alone but herself.


    ''Is she thinking about that?'' Staying here? It was always an option. However, up till now, Setsura didn''t ask about it, let alone say it out loud.


    "Akito''s convinced you," Katakura seemed stunned. But he nodded. Well, yeah, you can stay. But you still have to complete your mission."


    "I understand."


    Katakura nodded and turned to the sphere. After they fixed the shard up, it disappeared again. If Setsura didn''t see these unusual things happening in front of her eyes, then she could certainly not believe anything Katakura says. Still, Setsura found something odd. What is the deal with Katakura and Akito? Even Katakura doesn''t like showing up when Akito is around. It was something she was having a hard time understanding. Maybe, if she asked about it?


    However, who would she ask?


    "Setsura-chan," a voice from behind her said. It belonged to one of the matrons ¡ª a woman named Martha.


    Setsura turned around.


    "Sir Chauncey is here to see you."


    Sir Long...? Setsura turned around and noticed that Katakura had already vanished. That guy looks like the type of guy who would stand out. But, he always hides in the shadows. "I''m coming."


    Setsura followed Martha out and was brought over to the dining room. There sat none other than Chauncey Long in one of the seats. A deep sigh escaped her lips; she thought she got rid of this guy already. Why is he appearing before her again? Maybe she ought to tell Akito after all. If she tells Akito that sir Long is bothering her, surely he would do something. But, Setsura was curious.


    She quietly approached him from the back. It didn''t look as though he noticed her presence yet. From where she stood, Setsura noticed that he brought a ton of doc.u.ments with him. They were all spread out on the table. Did he come here to discuss a case with her? Setsura blinked, confused. It can''t be, right? Surely an important member of the mafia, like him wouldn''t bother with her.

 Chapter 108 - Sleep difficulties

    Setsura didn''t think her guess would be right. But, then again, why else would the man named Chauncey Long come here? It was somewhat awkward for her to speak to him, considering how she knew of his feelings for her now. She did not exchange any words with him since the time in the auction. Frankly speaking, Setsura wanted nothing to do with him anymore. But, her gaze fell on the man opposite her, who was explaining the details.


    ''He''s going all out.'' Setsura wanted to decline the case. It would be easy for her to do that. However, Katakura said she needed more field experience. Akito seems busy lately, too, so she didn''t want to bother him. It looks like she will have to bear with it for a while.


    __


    At the Li household


    Once Akito finished with his business at work. He immediately came here, unlike before the doors were wide open for him. The workers here didn''t comment or look at him with disdain. It feels like ever since he brought Setsura here, these people have been kinder? Akito shook the thought out of his head and made his way across the long halls. Every time he passed by the main hall, he would stare at the statues. There was something about them that was familiar. So whenever he came, he would stare at them for long to see whether he could understand why they were familiar. But, unfortunately for him, he couldn''t.


    Lyra was not in the library for once but in her own chambers. The last thing he expected was to find her relaxing. Everybody knows how much of a workaholic this woman was.


    "You seem quite tired lately," Lyra commented when he sat opposite her.


    "Aren''t we all?" Akito pushed a hand against his jaw. His gaze flickered towards the small pile of books. Even though the collection was small, the large volume seemed to look down at him. ''What a frightening size.'' Now that he thought about it, Setsura likes reading books too, doesn''t she? Maybe she would be interested in some of the books in Lyra''s place. He should take her here often.


    One of the reasons why he avoids it, though, is because he is afraid that Setsura would like it better here. After all, the option to stay at Lyra''s is still available.


    "That''s true."


    "Still, today was more exhausting."


    "Is that so?" Lyra didn''t show any particular interest. Her tone and expression were blank, but she wasn''t indifferent. This is just how she usually acted.


    Akito nodded his head in agreement, "Recently, I have worked a lot more," he sighed. For people to take him seriously. Akito has put in more effort. "I thought if I worked more, I''d be more tired. But unfortunately, sleep doesn''t come to me at all. I pretend and close my eyes in front of Setsura. But, I''m awake all night."


    "Maybe the stress is getting to you. You haven''t worked so hard in a long time, after all."


    Akito laughed at the girl''s comment. "That''s too blunt of you."


    "I speak the truth. Do I not?"


    "Indeed."


    "Have you considered drinking calming tea?" Lyra asked. "I gave you the ingredients and recipe for them."


    "It didn''t work," Akito shook his head. When he realized he couldn''t sleep after the first night. Akito tried numerous methods Lyra mentioned to him. But all of them failed.


    "What about taking medicine?"


    "I haven''t yet; Victor tells me that medication to make you sleep backfires."


    "I understand the concerns. But, if you can''t sleep naturally and your body breaks down, it will be worse in the long term. Even if you don''t notice the effects immediately, something bad is happening inside your body already."


    Akito sighed, "I didn''t think you''d lecture me over it too."


    "You should think about it. Normally I wouldn''t advise you like this. But, if your taking work seriously again, you should listen. Your job isn''t a normal one. If you don''t get sufficient rest, how will you be able to function?" Lyra''s face remained unchanged the whole time. Still, her usual blank stare. But from her tone, Akito knew she was slowly becoming anxious.


    Just the thought of taking medication made him frown. When his wife left him, Akito had no choice but to drink the medicine to sleep. Even then, he had to drink large doses because a single dosage didn''t work on him. He could still recall the bitter feeling on his tongue. How much of that stuff did he drink to get one or two hours of sleep?


    For him, sleep should come naturally, not forced. But Lyra is right. She only vaguely mentioned it, but Akito knew what she wanted to say. As a member of the military police, it''s his job to protect the people.


    Lyra didn''t mention it, to be considerate of his feelings. After all, he failed to protect his wife. Even though he held such a high status in the force. A regular officer feels regret for not having enough power to protect those dear to him.


    But, a high-ranking officer has the opposite problem. They have too much power - but cannot use it. In the end, even those with a high position cannot defy those in a higher one. There will always be somebody out there with more power. Somebody who can restrict your freedom. Akito didn''t notice a thing when they sent him out. Even though he was suspicious, they assured him that he was overthinking things.


    They lied, he wasn''t overthinking. They tricked him. By the time Akito realized it, the damage was done, and she left. Even now, thinking of it made him feel bitter inside.


    "Thank you for the advice and your concern. But, even if work stresses me out. This isn''t as bad as it was back then."


    Besides, taking medication to fall asleep always felt like he was trying to escape reality. When he thought about the circ.u.mstances that came about when he first took those pills, Akito can say that statement is correct. It is an escape from reality.


    "Akito," Lyra spoke up. "I think you should talk to Setsura about this. I don''t mind listening to you as I always have. But you know my problem. I feel indifferent and immune to people''s emotions. All I can do is listen. I cannot sympathize."


    Akito smiled, bitterly, "I know." But that''s why he comes here. He doesn''t want anybody''s sympathy, let alone Setsura''s. He wants to voice his thoughts out.

 Chapter 109 - Revealations

    He just wants somebody like Lyra who won''t judge him, who will sit by and listen. But, Akito recalled Setsura''s recent break down. ''After seeing her like that, He is reassessing his interactions with her.'' At the beginning he had no idea. Even though he saw how vulnerable she was after those nightmares. Akito didn''t think there was a deep rooted fear and anxiety in the girls heart.


    He does not want to burden her anymore.


    It''s not like he doesn''t understand where Lyra is coming from. Talking about this with Setsura would be better, since she will understand. However, "I don''t want to burden her too much. I''m being hypocritical since I told her not too long ago to rely on me. But..."


    Lyra sighed, "I''ve always felt that you dislike yourself Akito."


    "..."


    "Even back when she was here, you didn''t look truly happy. However, with Setsura I feel it''s different."


    Akito''s eyes widened at Lyra''s words.


    "That girl, she''s changed you. She resembles your wife a lot. But unlike your wife she can make you smile. She can make you take action. Akito, I think it''s enough already. You don''t have to get worked up over the past anymore. You''ve already done plenty haven''t you?"


    He has? Him? He''s done plenty? Ever since his wife left. It feels like his entire world has turned upside down.


    __


    "Instead of lurking around, come out already."


    Katakura laughed and he exited the place he was hiding. "You noticed?" Katakura wasn''t surprised. He had actually been here for longer than Akito, but he didn''t step forward until now. At certain points it felt like Lyra was looking over at him.


    At first, Katakura came here to speak to her about something. But at some point he got distracted. There was something peaceful about watching Lyra read.


    "If I didn''t notice, then my title as the head of this household has problems," Lyra trailed off. "Your not going to speak with him?"


    "Akito actually asked to meet with me recently, but he didn''t show up in the end."


    "I see."


    Katakura smiled, "Well, it''s the thought that counts doesn''t it? Besides, this is better than before. Akito is actually trying to change now."


    Even though the sadness and pain hasn''t left him yet. Akito is trying to overcome that. His lips curve to a smile. Sending Setsura back here was a good choice after all. In the years the two spent apart, Setsura has grown stronger. She isn''t the same she was back then.


    "When do you think he will notice?"


    "Well, you''d think he would have picked up on it by now. Maybe if Setsura remembers more," Katakura paused. "About that, when you helped her recall some of her memories before did you say you felt somebody interfering?"


    "As you know the power of us onmyoji have declined a great deal. In the past our kind would be entrusted with tasks such as divination, and protecting the capital from evil spirits. I''ve always felt that the reason Onmyoji''s exist, is because demons do. If the demons didn''t exist, we wouldn''t be around either."


    "Are you saying the one interfering..."


    "A demon, or another mystical being like the guardians? It may even be somebody who belongs to another fraction. Because my powers in this peril time has increased."


    At that comment his eyes widened. Lyra extended her hand out and a bright glow emerged from her palm. Sure enough it was exactly like she said, he could feel the strength from that single burst of light.


    "That''s..it really must be..."


    Lyra nodded, "The reason why demons and onyomoji''s were emphasized back then is because there were a lot of them. Over the years the demon population has decreased, that''s why we Onyomoji''s have grown weaker."


    Katakura ran his hands through his hair, he wasn''t expecting this kind of conclusion. "It''s either a single demon with a large amount of power. Or, somehow more demons returned to the human realm?"


    "Do they have a realm of their own?"


    "In a sense yes, it''s similar to Guardian world. It exists in one of the spaces. However, like you said the population has decreased. Even in their own realm, it has gone down quite a bit. Us Guardians check on them in rotation. According to the last report, there numbers are diminishing.. So," Katakura''s gaze dimmed. "What is going on?"


    "Is that the only place they can go to?"


    Katakura paused, "There is another realm, but it is in the center of abyss. A place where the wandering souls go to. Not exactly hell, but not heaven either. The souls there have no idea they are dead, and end up living normal lives."


    Lyra stood up and left her chair. She walked over to the bookshelf, in seconds he hears a clicking sound. A hidden door? "Follow me."


    He nodded dumbly and followed Lyra. The pathway was rather small, and the ceiling low. This is one of the only times where he is thankful he is short. Lyra was using her power as a light source. The small ball of turquoise coloured light, lit up the places they were stepping on.


    "So, this would be romantic normally if you didn''t have that scary light source," he was cracking up a joke to ease the tension.


    But Lyra''s expression remained completely blank, and neutral. He supposes it was like her though. "Even though your supposed to be helping Setsura-san out with her mission, aren''t you slacking?" Lyra asked.


    His sweat fell at her comment. "You noticed, huh?"


    "It''s not like it takes much effort to notice that your slacking. I don''t know your organization rules, but you''ll get in trouble won''t you?"


    Anybody who heard those words would think that Lyra was worried about him. But Katakura knew better than that. "They won''t come here, you don''t have to worry."


    By they, Katakura meant the higher ups. He didn''t know the details but apparently the last time, they confronted Lyra''s group for protecting Setsura. At that time he was with Chauncey Long, so he left her defenceless. Katakura felt very regretful, whatever happened back then must have traumatized her.


    *UNEDITED*

 Chapter 110 - Not good enough

    A famous english writer for young teenage romance novels once wrote "Don''t think or judge, just listen." It was those words that made her turn away from her own shallow thoughts, and did just that. She just listened, she emptied her mind out and just listened. However, by following that advice she quickly added to her own shortcomings.  The more she listened, the more she discovered peoples opinions of her. She realized how this entire time she had failed. She succeeded in nothing, not even the things she worked hard in. At the start, Setsura simply dismissed it as her own negative thoughts again. You learn a lot when you empty your mind out and just listen. But in doing so, you discover the negative and not only the positive.


    Her own blood, sweat and tears did not matter. No matter what she did, in the eyes of others it was not good enough.  Working endlessly, it was never enough. The moment she succeeded in something, it would be dismissed as not being good enough.  Setsura recalled the bitter feelings and emotions she had when she first learned of this. It was painful for her, but eventually even that suffocating feeling in her chest became numb. Even if she were to work on her shortcomings and improve. It would not matter.


    The more she listened, the more she understood. By listening, she understood that people simply judged without knowing. Even those who know would end up leaving once they get tired. So, why does she still try hard? The answer to that is fairly simple and dull too. Its because underneath all these layers of pain, there exists a small bud of hope. Hope for change? Hope for those opinions to change? No, she has long become numb to those feelings.  She did not hope for that at all, what she wanted...was something else.


    Acceptance and change, those were the two things that were on the furthest end of her mind. Because Setsura understood that such change, such a conclusion was impossible. Shakespeare once said that everything happens for a reason. How many times did she say this to Akito, since she snapped out of her daze?


    Then, even something as illogical as her current situation can be explained too. After she parted ways with sir Long, Setsura became aware that somebody was following her. So, it was natural for her to escape. However, her gaze darted towards the wound on her shoulder. Who would have thought that she would end up wounded. Setsura did not think that it would take long. Seeing sir Long of, that is why she did not bring anything with her.  But, it seems like that was a grave mistake of hers.


    Just listen.


    Setsura closed her eyes, and emptied her mind. Doing this in such a situation is risky since somebody could sneak up on her. However, it was better than nothing.. One, two¡­ three.. There is more than one person, there seems to be a group but there is no more than ten people. If it were four or five people, she would be fine. But ten? Realistically with her current skill that was five too many. As Setsura racked her head on her next action, she hears the sound of a gunshot.


    Ah..? Cautiously, Setsura made her way out of her hiding spot. The sight she saw before her shocked her. A pile of bodies on top of each other, all of them were wounded terribly. Nine men, the last one was still facing of with the person who harmed them. That person was somebody she knew all too well. Bright curly short brown hair, wearing western clothing.


    V--Victor? Sure enough, it was Victor. She already saw him shoot with a gun before but this surprised her. It seems like all the men she has met in this era, change when they have a gun in their hands. It gave her a strange feeling.


    "Now, tell me who told you to chase her," Victor''s voice was deadly.


    The man in question however didn''t answer. Even though Victor had the gun directly at his forehead, the person stopped shaking. Setsura noticed it before Victor did.


    On the man''s hands was a small switch. Setsura had to look away and cover her ears. She knew Victor would be able to evade the explosion. In a few seconds, a large boom sound filled the space. Setsura waited until the smoke vanished, before turning back to the sight.


    "Victor?" Setsura awkwardly called out. Sure enough Victor evaded the bomb.


    The cold gaze from Victor''s face vanished. "There you are Setsura-chan, good morning."


    "Uh," Setsura looked at him dumbfounded and nodded. "Good morning."


    Her gaze flickered onto the person on the ground from moments ago. Since he put a bomb on himself, the remains were awful. What was left of his body were just a disfigured face, half an arm and a leg. Victor bent down and sighed, "How annoying, this makes it the 7th time."


    "7th?"


    "Whenever we find a suspect, they always end up killing themselves. This is the seventh case already."


    "I see," she bent down and examined the body of the victim again. It felt like she would get some clues if she looked up close.


    Victor smiled, "Not scared?"


    "There is no need. All lives end one day, it''s just a matter of how and when."


    Even though these people attacked her, Setsura raised her hands and prayed. ''May your soul rest in peace.'' Maybe in their next lives, they can live as normal people.


    "Setsura-chan, are you free now?" Victor''s words caught her off guard, and she opened her eyes.


    "Free?"


    "Let''s go to a cafe."


    ¡­


    At XX Cafe


    When they entered the cafe, the first thing that caught her attention was the heavy scent of coffee.


    ''Right, they had coffee in the Meiji era too.'' While it was something Setsura studied. There were still many details that she didn''t know. Coffee came about during the previous era. Then again tea exists, why wouldn''t coffee? She shouldn''t be so particular with the details. The waitress leads them to their table, and Setsura scanned the place.


    Pale coloured walls, and black floors. Honey brown leather double seats opposite each other with a single table. It was the usual ''restaurant'' set up, with both sides consisting of seats. The bar counter made of marble, white stools lined up. The place gave her a retro feel.


    Her gaze lingered on her surroundings for a moment longer. Before Setsura turned to the man who was ordering for them. ''Why did he take her here?'' It surprised Setsura when he told her that he wanted to go to a cafe suddenly. Since he saved her life, Setsura didn''t think about the details too much.


    Still, she wanted to go home.


    After experiencing something frightening, she wanted to huddle up in bed and close her eyes. Then again, it''s not like closing her eyes would make things different. If she closes her eyes and sleeps without Akito around. The consequences could be more dire. So, isn''t it better to remain awake and feel miserable instead?


    Setsura shook her head, she needs to calm down. It does nobody any good whenever she is like this. Besides, even if she isn''t good enough. She shouldn''t be completely useless. There must be a reason why Victor brought her here.


    *UNEDITED*

 Chapter 111 - Needed

    Still, it''s hard to focus on that when everybody is staring at them. By everybody she meant the girls, they keep glancing over. Well, it''s not like Victor is bad looking. But whenever he is around Akito and Sir Long, he doesn''t stand out. But by himself? It seems like he attracts quite the crowd.


    "Why did you bring me here?" Setsura inquired.


    "I want a nice place where we could sit and have a chat."


    "It sounds like you have ulterior motives."


    Victor sweat fell, "Ulterior motives?"


    "Yes, I''m sure your familiar with the concept of doing something different then what you promised."


    "Uh.."


    "But then again, there are many who trick others into believing they are fulfilling their promise. However, they change their mind at the last second. It''s hard to tell whether they changed their mind because of the conversation or unforeseen circ.u.mstances. So, would you still refer to those people as having ulterior motives..?"


    "I''m sorry, I know I should have sent you home," Victor apologized.


    Setsura chuckled. "Do not mind it, it''s refreshing going to places like this from time to time."


    "Does Akito not bring you to these places?"


    "No, that man he seems to enjoy the scenery a great deal. So wherever we go, even if the buildings are run down. As long as the view is good, we stay there for awhile," Setsura paused. Now that she was actually explaining it to someone. Has she gone anywhere with Akito that isn''t run down?


    "And your thoughts?"


    "I do enjoy the scenery, so the worn down building doesn''t bother me..after awhile. But," Setsura sighed. "Indeed, I probably should not let things continue this way."


    Laughter passed Victor''s lips. "If you need some advice, I''m here to lend a ear."


    ''A low key pick up line.'' Setsura thought. While Victor is acting all nonchalant about everything. Setsura was trying to figure this person out. The waitress arrived with their order. Earlier Setsura allowed him to chose for her since she isn''t familiar with the place.


    Victor picked out some deserts and a small meal. Setsura carefully examined the food before she reached out for her fork, and knife. She cut the pork, and a hot sauce came out.


    "Like it?"


    "It is alright," Setsura said as she took a bite out of it.


    "Setsura-chan, your different than what I thought."


    "Different?"


    "Well, your personality is quite interesting."


    Setsura sighed, "You mean to say I have a terrible personality, correct?"


    Victor said nothing and picked up his cup of coffee. "I''m relieved in my own way, since your like this then I don''t have to worry about you. When you help Chauncey out with his work."


    "You overheard?"


    So when she thought she saw somebody in the window earlier. It turned out to be true, huh?


    "I did," Victor nodded. "Are you going to accept his offer?"


    "Honestly, I''m unsure about it. While it''s true I want to get more experiences with cases. I''m worried about how it will effect me in the long run."


    In the long run, what impact will working on cases have for her? She clearly can''t stand the sight of blood. Would it be okay for her to work on cases? Setsura was uncertain. What impact will this have on her emotions? Will she be okay? What would Akito think if she were to help Chauncey? He wouldn''t like it would he?


    Setsura recalled something that happened not too long ago when they were getting intimate with each other.


    He didn''t say '' you can trust me. '' and he probably will never say those words to her again. After that recent offence anyway. Setsura knew he still feels incredibly guilty about it. Even when they escape and confront their past sins, more and more seem to pile up. It''s the same for her too. Perhaps obtaining true happiness is difficult. Indeed that may be the case. In a place filled with light there must be darkness, and the same goes vice versa. Even if true happiness can never be obtained because of that logic - '' Happiness'' is not out of the question for those who are in love.


    But, sometimes Setsura wondered if she was really in love with Akito. Considering the short amount of time since they met each other. Is it possible that she isn''t in love with him? Then how does one explain the heart clenching feelings in her heart?


    __


    As a member of his house, they raised him with a degree of etiquette. Even though their social status wasn''t high. But because of the Long family influence, they were forced into associating with the high circle. From a young age, he craved and desired freedom. So, from time to time he would end up outside, wandering around. At first he ended up in the red light district. It was a pecuilar place. But for a young child that place was bustling with colour and joy.


    As a young child he did not know the horrors about the red light district until he was older and yet even so. Even though he found out he never once stopped going.


    While he was not a player like Chauncey or was popular like Akito. He liked the environment of the place.


    However his visits slowly diminished and came to a halt when he got to know her. He slowly found his visits to the red light district becoming less frequent. It was love at first sight, even he cannot deny that. That day he found someone so beautiful and graceful. But that person''s fate was a tragic one too.


    His gaze fell on the woman in front of him. Since he asked her that question a few moments ago. A troubled look has emerged on her face.


    The world around this person is bright and yet there will also be darkness.


    He knew right away, that her fate was going to be further stained with blood and that may be the reason why, he made sure Akito confessed his feelings. He doesn''t want to lose his companions again to the darkness. In order for both Akito and Chauncey to get over their painful past, this woman is needed.


    *UNEDITED*

 Chapter 112 - Scream

    Even if you scream, it is hopeless. Because there is nobody around to hear your voice. Even if they were right in front of you, they will not extend their hand out. They will dismiss you as nothing. It is similar to falling into a deep pit, an abyss of nothing. In that place there is nothing but pure darkness. Tell her, right now is there anybody listening, is there anyone really looking at her? In their eyes, what does she look like? A dead person walking? Ah, if that were the case then ...then even she would¡­fall apart would she not?


    While she has become immune and indifferent to many things, while her feelings has become numb to those peoples words. To the words of those who gave up halfway and abandoned her. To those who claim they care, but the only words they ever gave her are ones that would condemn and make her feel miserable. Even now, she can hear it loud and clear. Everything she did was wrong, if she tried to explain anything, she would look stupid.


    "Setsura, are you paying attention?" Victors voice snapped her out of her daze.


    "Ah yes?"


    "This is the place, not many people come here since people are still adapting. But this is the place where people practice using western weaponry."


    Setsura nodded, since they left the cafe. Setsuras thoughts were distracted. So she did not realize when they arrived, she glanced up and saw a tall modern looking building. It did not have the same feel as the other buildings on the street, with its plain metallic rooftop. Victor chuckled at her reaction and opened the door for her. Setsura walked in, still dumbfounded. Perhaps she has underestimated the development in the Meiji era, it looks like there are places like this.


    The main foyer looked like an abandoned facility of some kind, and for a moment Setsura felt creeped out.


    "Rest assured, I am not tricking you."


    "I apologize, I am bad with places where there is absolutely nothing," Setsura was not kidding when she said those words. Other than the front desk, and security guard at front. A single painting on the wall, the huge space had nothing else.


    Places like this gave her the creeps, it reminded her of bad memories. The memories she remembered would be of a decent looking house from the outside. But the inside, there would be nothing but the bare necessities to live. Even then these small things would eventually be destroyed. Such memories¡­ Setsura concluded that they must have come from her childhood. In the future, she had that person after all. Surely, he would not allow her to suffer such grievances.


    "Hey boss, do you have one more free spot?" Victor asked.


    The person Victor called boss was a young looking man with pale blonde hair standing by one of the rooms. It was hard to make out his face because of the hat he wore, "Oh Victor," his lips curve into a smile when he saw her. "Trying to impress girls again?"


    "Nonsense, this is Akitos woman."


    "Oh my, so she is the rumoured.."


    Rumored?


    Victor quickly interjected, and grabbed a hold of her wrist. "The usual seems free. Make sure nobody else comes in."


    He quickly ushered her into one of the small looking rooms. But, not before Setsura got a glance at the man''s expression. Just now what was he about to say before Victor interrupted them? The rumored what? Setsura felt like he was going to say something other than girlfriend. It would not surprise her if there were rumors about her and Akito. It did happens abruptly and maybe for awhile people already thought they were going out with each other.


    The majority must think she is a cheap woman who climbed onto his bed to obtain status. Even with Akitos current situation, he still belonged to a prominent family. It would not be surprising if something like that happened. But - why would she a rich girl need to stoop that low? Simple, her status in the future and now was different. She did appear out of nowhere, and she is an outsider in this world.


    Outsider¡­ that had a heavy feeling in her heart.


    Setsura thought she already accepted it, she is an outsider. She does not belong in this time. Once her mission is over, she would have to return to the future. But, she recalled the words she told Katakura earlier. If, if she could stay here, that would be great too. Setsura knew she would have a hard time adjusting here. No matter how used to things she gets, it does not change the reality. This place, even if she grows to love it. It will be even more painful for her. Since she should not exist here.


    The only reason she brought up staying was because of Akito. Setsura was not particularly attached to this place. Ot was she? Sometimes when she looked at the buildings, she would get a nostalgic feeling.


    Setsura shook her head and picked up one of the guns on the rack. This place resembled a modern day shooting range. Except the walls here are not made out of concrete, they are not made to be protected from stray bullets and the flooring.. Setsura glanced down at her feet, well it should be fine no? Not like many people here are using guns to practice. On the way, she spotted people using other weapons.


    Victor grinned. "You know what to do?"


    "Yes." She turned towards the target and raised her gun. Unlike the future there is no protective gear here, but strange enough Setsura didn''t feel afraid. In fact she felt calm. Like this, without anything. Surprisingly, it feels like a weight has been lifted from her shoulders.


    ''The gun is given to you as a tool of self de fence. It is not used to harm people.''


    Somebody''s words flashed through her head.


    ''But there are certain circ.u.mstances where one has to shoot to protect those they care about...''


    ''In a situation where you have to choose between a victim and the culprit. A situation where they were both wronged. What would you do?''


    The person who said that, was it him?


    Setsura fired continuous shots.


    Her heart still feels heavy. The earlier misery she felt had yet to disappear completely. It feels like for awhile now, she can no longer control such thoughts. Randomly feeling miserable and sad. What a pathetic feeling. Everything happens for a reason, all this pain, all this grief she feels - all of it happens for something. She does not feel this way for nothing.


    Setsura knew she had to keep thinking that way, otherwise she would completely fall apart.


    Victor whistles, "I did hear you were good, but this is amazing," he trailed off. "Your marksmanship is incredible. Do you like weapons?"


    "I hate them," Setsura admitted. How could she possibly like a tool that brings harm to others? However, "When I use a gun, it makes me feel calm. Instead of screaming when I''m frustrated, this is better."


    *UNEDITED*

 Chapter 113 - Talks on life and death

    To her surprise, Victor did not mock her. Instead, he took out the gun from his pocket and held it up. He fired three consecutive shots so quickly, and easily too.


    Setsura looked at him with wide eyes. He''s so good at it. She wouldn''t have thought that with his image. Sure she saw him use it on the first night they met, but there is something different here. Whenever Victor holds a gun, the calm and friendly aura from him vanishes. Then again, she doesn''t know much about this person.


    "Victor, can you tell me about yourself?"


    His lips curve to a smile, "There isn''t much to say. Up until a while back, I was the vice commander of the Long organization."


    Wait; what?!! Setsura''s eyes widened at his words.


    "V¡ªvice command?"


    "Yes, even when I was abroad. I did some work for them."


    But then, how does Akito fit into all of this?


    "Of course, I quit once I heard what Chauncey, and the organization did."


    Oh, that frightened her for a moment. "Wasn''t it difficult to choose between your friends like that?"


    "I can''t deny that. It was difficult, Chauncey is my cousin too. You''d think I''d pick my relative no matter what the circ.u.mstances were."


    "Re¡ªrelative?"


    Victor laughed, "Your surprised reaction is something."


    Damn, she is letting her guard down too much. But then again, can anybody blame her? She saw no signs of the two speaking much. Sure, she did see some friendly bantering. But other than that, there was nothing else.


    "You can''t blame me."


    "Indeed, up till now, I''ve shown such favoritism towards Akito. Of course, you wouldn''t think I''m related to Chauncey."


    It''s unbelievable ... somebody as cheerful as Victor is related to that blank-faced Sir long? Still, she supposes that would explain things. From time to time, Victor would get this cold look on his face. It''s not the same as Akito''s, his gaze isn''t as dark. But nonetheless, it is still cold.


    The men living in this era all carry such heavy burdens on their shoulders. Is this because of the way they were raised? The rich here are more despicable than the ones back in the future. The way they treat their children as tools to gain more power. It''s not just the rich, too, but members of the middle class and the poor.


    Whenever she recalled that conversation she overheard, it made her sick. The parents of the deceased thought such ill thinks. She only spent a day in that house of horror. Yet it was enough to scare her for a lifetime. What about those poor girls? Amongst those captured, what if there were people there exactly like her? With the same emotional state? Setsura couldn''t imagine how they ended up feeling.


    Her gaze fell on Victor, who was firing more shots, "This weapon doesn''t suit you."


    Victor nodded, "I have to agree. Were supposed to be in a process of change, but I don''t think anything has changed. Rather than use swords, we are now using guns. We still have to carry a weapon everywhere. There have been talks about a weapon ban. But, therefore are those who are not used to walking freely without weapons. Even if the laws are stricter now. People doubt the military police. With the recent case, things have gotten worse too."


    "How about Akito? What do people think when it comes to him?"


    "You''ll be surprised, Setsura. He''s somebody with a good reputation even now. In fact, the main reason the town folk doubted the police is because of what happened with Akito''s wife. From what Chauncey told me in the letters, the townsfolk really liked the wife. Akito and her would bring joy to everyone. So, when they found the police were involved in her case. It was natural for people to riot."


    So that''s how things are. The townspeople loved Akito''s wife. But what about her? Whenever she walks around with Akito, people give her strange looks. She doesn''t have to be smart to know that they think badly of her. Then again, the way she appeared was strange. According to Katakura, the wife appeared in a secluded place, not a busy street.


    If she appeared in the same way, then maybe things wouldn''t be so harsh for her. However, it is too late to think about what-ifs. She ought to focus on the present, right now the present her doesn''t belong in this place.


    "So, Setsura-chan, let me ask you a question."


    She glanced over at Victor, who wore a somewhat serious expression on him. "When there is a criminal right there in front of you, will you shoot to protect?"


    "Just as you said earlier, normal civilians are carrying weapons still. You claim that person is a criminal, but what if it''s their first offense? Even if it is a repeated offense, those people do not deserve to die on the spot. No matter how harsh the state of the crime is, one must go through a trial first."


    "Then, what if somebody important to you is killed before your very eyes?"


    Somebody important, a flash of red appeared in her head. A young child covered in blood and a person''s body laid right by her feet, in a dark and cold house.


    "Then, I will end my own life right before the criminal. It is better to die at my own hands than another person. If the one who was killed before me were as important as you say, then there would be no need for me to live either."


    .....


    At Akito''s mansion


    Setsura immediately rushed up the stairs when she realized that Akito was back. But, as she expected. Setsura found him fast asleep on the couch. Like usual, he only makes it this far. The bedroom is not too far from this place, though. However, he must be too exhausted to walk another step. Just making it upstairs for him must take a great deal of effort. For him to pass out downstairs, though, would immediately translate to her wasting a few extra minutes to find him. This person does far too much for her sake. He treats her with so much kindness. Kindness only one person has shown her before. Setsura crouched down and stared at him for a few minutes.


    She wonders why this person sacrifices so much for her sake. She is not used to such kindness, not used to another person trying to understand her. How is she supposed to react to his acts of kindness? It was the same in the future, too, with that person, each action of his left her dumbfounded.


    Normally they all leave when they find out how problematic she is. When they discover how fragile she is, all of them leave. Nobody wants to deal with a messed up and emotional person. Akito should not be an exception, but strangely enough, he is. Victor''s reaction to her words caught her off guard too. Most people would look at her like she was crazy, but even Victor showed her that same expression.


    ''an expression where they are trying to understand her..''


    That understanding look ...it makes her feel so strange. What is she meant to do when they look at her that way?

 Chapter 114 - Sick and tired

    Such annoying feelings. She is so tired of trying to analyze everything. People''s words and actions, everything has become so transparent and dull to her. Those people who hide their smiles behind a mask, those carrying a heavy burden on their shoulders. Those who claim they will stay by your side, but then leave you the moment you become too annoying. The moment they become tired of you. Setsura extended her hand out and caressed Akitos hair with her hands.


    Why does he stay with her? Even if he understands her feelings to a certain degree. A person like her is excess baggage. She carries so many problems with her. Akito, he--- does he want to deal with that? Setsura long gave up on finding somebody who would try to understand her. Long gave up finding those who would stay by her side. That''s why even that person¡­. Setsura shook her head and stood up; there is no need to think about those things now.


    Her thoughts broke off when somebody grabbed hold of her wrist. "Akito, let go."


    He immediately pulled her down onto the couch. It was large enough to fit both of them, "Akito¡­"


    "Don''t cry, Setsura. I''m here."


    It was just five simple words, and yet it warmed her heart. Why does she immediately believe everything this person says? Is she that stupid? The tears she held back were falling and falling. Akito brushed his fingers across her eyelids and wiped them.


    "Heh, you look kind of pretty like this."


    "Don''t be foolish."


    Why does he not abandon her? Why does he not throw her away? Why does he have to be so different? It took a few minutes before she stopped crying. The entire time Akito didn''t say a word, he simply caressed her hair and held her hands in his. He simply stayed by her side. Maybe she is a simple person; this is all it takes for her to calm down. Even if no words are spoken, he doesn''t have to say anything to reassure her. She can tell from his actions that he is sincere with her.


    Such sincerity, it is rare to come across. "Have you calmed down? Setsura?"


    "I have, you can let go now," Setsura squirmed away from his hold and looked away.


    Akito laughed, "No need to be so bashful."


    She feels embarrassed, though. It''s a good thing she didn''t remain in the shooting range any longer. Since morning her emotions have been a mess. Setsura didn''t want to go with Victor, but when she saw that serious look, she couldn''t say no.


    "I bought you some sweets. Do you want some? Or did you eat already?"


    "I ate, but I can eat more."


    "Good," Akito got up and made his way across the room. He picked up his bag from the side. "It should still be hot since I fetched them not too long ago."


    So, Akito ordered it and returned home and then went out again? This person really does a lot of foolish things.


    "Akito, sir Long came to see me in the church. He told me he wanted to work on a case with me."


    "Chauncey, did?"


    Setsura nodded.


    Akito sighed, "He beat me to it then."


    She raised her eyebrows at that comment. Beat him to it?


    "I was thinking of asking you as well, to help out with the investigation. You see, right now, the military police and the mafia are competing to see who will solve the next case."


    ''Competing,'' Setsura sighed in her head. Why don''t they work together?


    If they worked together, they could solve so many crimes. The mafia will have access to the information from the underground. The military police, the surface. So many crimes, so many people''s lives, would be saved if they worked together. But Setsura knew better than to say anything. There is more to this situation than meets the eye after all. As an outsider, there are limits to


    "Akito-sama," appeared at the door. "Your father has..."


    "Tsk, tell him I''m not home."


    "Very well, but..."


    Akito''s father? Setsura studied Akito''s expression and saw the look on his face. It was rare seeing Akito look so distressed. Then again, isn''t it evident that his relationship is terrible with his parents? He is living all the way out here by himself.


    "Then, I''ll see him for you," it was something she just decided. But Setsura nodded, "It''s better if I introduce myself."


    Akito hesitated, but eventually, he nodded. "Alright. But if that old man asks anything weird, just brush him aside. You don''t have to feel obliged to answer his inquiries. Just answer what you want to."


    Her lips curve to a smile, and she bent down to kiss Akito''s lips. "I shall get going. I''ll introduce myself as your future wife."


    "Mmm, please do."


    ...


    It turns out Akito''s father isn''t a scary man, after all. From Akito''s distorted expression earlier, Setsura half expected some sort of twisting and overbearing old man. But no, instead, she saw a 40-year-old man who is concerned about his son''s welfare. Now that Setsura thought about it, this mansion isn''t open to outsiders. For Akito''s father to know the location, that must mean their relationship can''t be too bad?


    "I apologize again for dropping by so unexpectedly like this," Shima said. This person is Akito''s father, ''Shima.'' The main or the past few minutes they''ve spoken, Setsura could determine he wasn''t a bad person. However, for Akito to reject him so, there is probably something she doesn''t know about. Another secret, but that''s fine. There is still time for them to learn more about each other. But, thank goodness. Even if she were to leave and return to her time, there are people here who can take care of Akito. People who care about him, that''s a good thing, isn''t it?


    "Miss Setsura?"


    "Ah," Setsura snapped out of her daze. "Do not mind it, Akito acts that way, but he didn''t push you out of the door. He even agreed for you to meet with me." Usually, Akito is very overprotective of who meets with her. Maybe it''s due to her bad reputation, but she seldom meets with those outside work. It does not help that Akito is very overprotective of her.


    "I see, I came here to bring him these doc.u.ments. Please tell him that he can''t keep these for long and have them copied as soon as possible. If they find out it was missing, it would be bad."


    Setsura glanced down at the files he placed on the desk. One of them caught her attention, "Ah, information on the shard case?"


    "This is all the collective information from the main headquarters."


    ''So, Akito''s father is in a position where he can obtain such files?'' Setsura is curious about what his actual work is.


    "I will pass it on to him."


    "...you were also a victim recently, were you not?"


    The question surprised her, but Setsura nodded.


    "I apologize," he trailed off. "It seems like we have yet to catch up to Western security laws and system. If we could work in the same manner as them, perhaps more people would be saved."

 Chapter 115 - Remain on the path of light

    It seems like she doesn''t even have to ask him any questions. He is answering everything for her. So, he works in the police too but at the main branch. Judging from his words, the position he holds is one of the executives. Akito worked in the main branch before, too, when he was the leader of section one. However, now he is in the side branch headquarters working with a peculiar team. Why does this father of his, not do anything about Akito''s current circ.u.mstances?


    "May I ask a question?"


    "Go ahead, child."


    "If your able to bring these doc.u.ments for him. Can you not return him to his former position?"


    Shima is quiet for a while before he nodded. "Yes, indeed, that is possible. Despite what it seems like, many are dissatisfied with Touma. Some dislike him due to his cruel and brutal methods. Those who dislike him because of his background. Akito did lack some things as a captain, but he was well respected by the others because of his skills and his background. For the people in headquarters, Akito is the ideal chief."


    "Then¡­"


    "But, Akito does not want to return. While there was some initial confusion that leads to false orders being sent, it doesn''t change the fact that it was a group in the police that agreed with those false orders."


    Setsura raised her eyebrows, "False orders?"


    "You do not know?"


    She shook her head.


    "The orders that sent Akito away from his wife. As well as the orders that lead that girl into a case was false. On Akito''s end, there was no case at all. He was used as a diversion, so his wife could walk into the trap. That trap was walking into the mafia groups skirmish. The orders were sent to Akito''s home requesting an ambassador for peace. Naturally, as the wife, that girl went. But it was a trap. There were no peace talks but a bloody fight."


    As Shima spoke, she could see his face color turn pale. It must have been a horrific sight. "By the time we learned of the false orders. It was far too late to stop it. Naturally, I went anyway. That girl was my daughter in law. She helped meditate my meetings with Akito too. She was very kind to me. When I learned of the truth, I was the one who told them to assemble a team to fetch her. That time, however, the Long family intervened. That''s why it was difficult for us to reach her."


    The Long family?


    "So sir Chauncey¡­"


    "It was his father''s orders; the young lad had no idea. He was there leading the other group, and when he saw her. Young Chauncey tried to keep her safe. But it was one of the Long family men that hurt her."


    So, that''s what it was all about. Now it all made sense to her. No wonder Akito can''t forgive Chauncey. Chauncey was right there, but one of his men still hurt that woman. Setsura knew the story would have some plots and twists. But even then, this was far too much. Who was the one who gave those false orders?


    When she thought about it, only one person came to mind. That man named Touma. He knew Akito would step down from his position as section one chief. He knew that Akito wouldn''t be able to forgive the police. But, something doesn''t add up here according to what she has learned from others. Touma was a delinquent, he was somebody in a low position at that time. So, how could it be him? However, he is the only one who would benefit from this.


    Judging from what she is hearing. Everybody in the force accepted Akito as the section one chief. Who would want to replace him? What''s more, that case. After listening, Setsura can conclude that the person has a grudge against the wife too.


    A wincing pain appeared in her head. For some reason, when Sir Shima mentioned the wife. Her head started to hurt. Shima must have noticed something was wrong since he stopped talking.


    "Miss Setsura? Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine," Setsura said after awhile. "


    Shima seemed hesitant, but he nodded. "I know things are hard. But wait, I''m sure good news will occur."


    He must have noticed her reaction when he first spoke about the case.


    "It would be nice if I could do as you say, but I''m just like this," Setsura laughed awkwardly. If only she weren''t such a busy body. If only she was a heartless person or had the same views as others. However, she isn''t normal. She can''t turn a blind eye to such things.


    "It''s worrying, isn''t it? your the only person who can...stop him."


    Eh? Though Shima murmured those words quietly, Setsura heard him.


    "Are you talking about Akito?"


    Shima didn''t reply right away but stood up. Setsura followed after him realizing that he was about to leave. He was quiet right until they reached the entrance.


    "If that foolish son of mine acts reckless, please stop him," Shima said, breaking the silence between them.


    "Foolish?"


    A bitter smile appeared on Shima''s face. "Yes, like I told you earlier, there were many people who cared for Akito. But because of his lack of experience, they could do nothing for him when this happens. I''ve heard a lot about you from others."


    "Ah¡­"


    "There are many bad rumors. But I only believe what I see with my own eyes. I''ve seen you walking around with my son in town. Since you genuinely care for him, then I have nothing to worry about. You two are similar, but even then, I hope you don''t get influenced by him too much," Shima trailed off. "If it''s possible, stay by his side and do not get influenced. Remain on the path of light, and don''t take the wrong path. Even if your eyes are covered in darkness, find a way to reach the light again. Do not be consumed by hatred."

 Chapter 116 - Equal

    If it were any other person''s words, by now, she would have cut them off with a snarky remark. But, Setsura didn''t. Maybe because this man was Akito''s father, however, she listened to the very end.


    Stay on the path of light.


    Do not be consumed by hatred.


    This was indirect, but it''s similar to the words gave her about Akito trusting her. About him entrusting Akito to her. There are so many people who care about Akito. ''That fool has no idea.''


    "I don''t know about your family circ.u.mstances, sir. However, Akito has not abandoned everybody just yet. There are others like his brother, who he keeps by his side because he cares."


    "He cares about Eisuke?" Shima repeated.


    Setsura''s lips curve to a smile. "Yes."


    "I see," for the first time, a fond expression appeared on Shima''s face. "Well, I suppose I shall leave now."


    Setsura nodded, "Thank you again for coming¡­"


    "No, it was my pleasure. If the situation arises, I''d like to have a chat with you again, young lady."


    With those words said, Shima opened the large doors and strolled outside. Setsura walked up to the door and watched until he safely left the gates before she headed inside. There was something Setsura didn''t say to Shima. ''She wants to become Akito''s equal.'' While Akito said, she is needed to solve the current cases. Setsura knew there was little she could help him with.


    Equals, huh? It sounds too good to be true. Forget Akito, even back in the future, that person was ahead of her. Setsura just naturally accepted the course of events then. She didn''t think to surpass or stand on equal footing with him. She assumed that there was nothing wrong with the status quo and blended into the shadows.


    But, ever since she came here. She is taking such drastic actions that make her stand out. If she really wanted a peaceful life. Setsura didn''t have to get that job at the office. She could have remained clueless inside the mansion forever.


    At the start, Setsura could only observe Akito silently. Even though she was right beside him, all she could do was observe. She couldn''t do anything for him at all. Setsura remembered telling herself that was more than enough. From the servant''s reaction, Setsura knew that Akito was an important figure in society. Even if he rescued her, she shouldn''t let it get to her head.


    But then things changed ¡ª the two of them became so close to one another. Before Setsura knew what was happening, she became his beloved.


    Setsura glanced down at her feet, ''How did things progress to this stage?'' Did she not say that she would not get attached. Then again, if she wanted to remain detached, she should not have lived together with him.


    By living with him, she already gave apart of herself away. Since then, her feelings for Akito have increased like a raging storm. She has yet to do anything to help him. However, by giving her the luxury to freely exploring cases, he is telling her that she can change.


    No, even the job at the office. Her weak self, it''s something that won''t disappear just like that. Her negative emotions, the pain, and loneliness she feels every day. The things she has lived with for the past nineteen years won''t disappear easily. It may not ever disappear. But things can get better.


    Setsura returned to the room and noted that Akito remained in the same spot as before. A pained look flashed through his eyes as he looked outside. ''He must be looking at his father.'' Now that she knew the full story, it must be difficult. Akito wants to forgive him, but every time he does, he would recall the past incidence.


    She walked over to him and wrapped her arms around his neck. His arms fell on her waist, "Setsura," a content sigh passed his lips as she placed kisses down his neck. "Are you alright? Did he say anything?"


    ''He said a lot of things about you with a fond expression. With a worried expression¡­'' Setsura, however, kept those words to herself. It would be better for her to keep it to herself for now. With the way things are now, Akito won''t accept any kind words regarding his father.


    "He made some light talk and gave me the doc.u.ments," Setsura admitted. She did not lie; that is what happened at the start anyway.


    "I see," she felt his gentle hands run through her back.


    "Akito¡­" her sentence fell short when Akito suddenly kissed her. If they weren''t dating, she would have scolded him like before. But things are different now. That previous time when they were at Sir Long''s place, they almost did it. This time around with such a heated atmosphere, can she push him away?


    No, she won''t push him away. There is no need. She wants to accept everything about this person now.


    After a few minutes of heavy kissing, Akito lifted her up in his arms and brought her over to the couch. The couch produced sounds of shaking as Akito slowly removed her clothing. Thankfully the couch was large enough, so she had enough space to move about. "Akito¡­"


    "I''ll show you Setsura, from now on, let me show you."


    Despite his vague wording, Setsura immediately understood. She felt a gust of wind blow across the room, and she shuddered slightly. But even then, that didn''t matter; she focused on the man in front of her.


    Honestly, it''s not as though she didn''t want anything to happen last time. But Setsura felt like it would be an even huger betrayal to that person. That person hadn''t touched her yet, and here she was allowing Akito to touch her. But she won''t stop him. She wants this.


    Realizing that the last layer of clothing was gone from her body. Setsura instinctively covered herself. She hears the sound of Akito removing his clothes, and her heartbeat speed up. Eventually, she felt his hands on hers, removing it away from her face.


    "Why are you hiding? Don''t hide."


    The moment her hands left her face, she saw Akito''s muscular body in sight. She kept looking away, but then Akito brought her hands to his lips and started to suck on them. "A¡ªAkito.."


    "My love, you''re mesmerizing."


    Setsura is speechless at his words. She usually has the upper hand in their conversations. But now? Now, what is she supposed to think when he acts this way. Now he has rendered her speechless. Setsura noticed that he had yet to do anything, "A-Akito, why are you staring?"


    "Just admiring your beauty."


    "Stop joking around, do something already."


    Akito laughed, "I''m loving what I''m seeing so far, remove that blanket."


    Setsura didn''t know when, but at some point, she had grabbed the blanket to cover her body. It was a small one, so it didn''t cover her up completely.


    Akito bent down and brought his lips to her neck, one hand made its way towards her legs. "Akito.."


    "Tell me if you''re uncomfortable," his voice was kind. So was the look in his eyes, such a gentle look.

 Chapter 117 - Swallow you whole (*)

    A few minutes later


    Setsura heard many rumors about a girl''s first time. But she didn''t know which one to believe. All of those rumors felt so distant from her even though she was the only one in school who had a proper long term relationship. Many couples don''t last as long as she and that guy have. She was subjected to many females envy, because of it. Even then, Setsura didn''t think much of their words. However, now that she is experiencing it, it really is special ¡ª even those who end up breaking up after a short time.


    Her breathing is unsteady, accompanied by his grunts and panting. The entire time words seemed to be lost to her. She couldn''t speak; all she could do was m.o.a.n and squirm in his arms. "Akito, your all sweaty," Setsura managed to say at last.


    His lips curve to a smile, "This much sweat isn''t anything."


    Setsura understood what he meant. Only a few minutes had gone by, things were about to get more heated up. Setsura tried to dismiss the sensation of his lips that were sucking her lower regions. Akito hadn''t entered her yet, but the past few minutes, he had been sucking, licking, and teasing areas of her body. It slowly drove her crazy.


    Akito eventually stopped and wiped his mouth. "Setsura, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine...are you going to..." she didn''t even know what she was asking for. But Setsura knew that this could no longer continue.


    He gently kissed her lips, "Are you ready now?"


    Setsura slowly nodded her head. So he was doing all that to prepare her? She thought he was just teasing her due to her lack of experience. "Honestly, it''s killing me to stop," Akito''s voice was hoarse. There is a look of desire in his eyes. "But, I need to make sure it''s fine. This is going to hurt."


    Right, she heard about that before from her classmates at school. The first time it''s painful, but eventually, it gets better.


    "I want this."


    It came so suddenly to her. Akito is right, it did hurt, but she adjusted after a few extra seconds. Akito is what the girls would call ''large.'' She blushed at the thought. This is humiliating, even though up till now, she was always the calm one between them.


    She always considered herself as a rational woman. But would a rational woman be in this situation with a man she met no more than two months ago? Regardless Setsura savored the feeling of his rough lips against hers. His hands on her h.i.p.s as she copied his movements. This was her first time, so she had no idea what she was doing whatsoever.


    Akito brought his lips against her ear again; his erratic breathing made her feel unusual. "Setsura, Setsura." He repeated her name like she entranced him. Judging from the looks he gave her earlier, it wouldn''t surprise her if he was.


    She flinches when she felt his lips on her b.r.e.a.s.ts. Setsura wrapped her arms around his neck, digging her nails onto his shoulders. She wanted to close her eyes, but she was afraid that something would happen. Setsura wanted to see his face while they are doing this.


    Akito''s current expression, his eyes were filled with l.u.s.t. He was looking at her like a beast that is about to devour his prey. But even then, Setsura noticed that he wasn''t giving this his 100%.


    "Akito, please," Setsura begged. This was humiliating for her. Who would have thought she would end up begging him like this? Reduced to begging. If the girls in school heard how sharp tongue Setsura fell in the hands of a man''s trap like this.


    "Please, what?"


    He was reading her, and she knew better than to comply to his wishes. But even then, such shameless things passed her lips. "Please touch me everywhere. Do what you want with me."


    Setsura didn''t even know such things were possible for her.


    She heard about other positions, but Setsura was caught off guard when Akito turned her around. He positioned himself at her backside, and his fingers intruded in her mouth. She was shocked at this sudden action but couldn''t speak due to his fingers. His movements became more and more aggressive. Setsura reached over for the bed frame to support her. It took all her strength to stop herself from collapsing back onto the bed. This position is so strange...


    For some reason, she could feel Akito''s movements inside her even more than before. It felt like Akito was possessed with the way his thrusts became increasingly aggressive. She couldn''t stop herself from grinding her h.i.p.s back.


    "Setsura," Akito grunted. He brought his lips to her back and started biting and sucking her flesh. "You know, I''ve always wanted to do this with you. But I held myself back. I didn''t want to scare you."


    Scare her? But Akito has always treated her so gently. He is so kind to her.


    "I was kind to you, but I had hidden intentions too. At first, I saw you just like I did the other girls."


    His words hurt, but Setsura understood why he said it. She should hear it from him before she learns it from another person. Setsura didn''t mind, naturally, Akito wouldn''t think much of her when they first met ¡ª especially considering her appearance when she first came here. It would give anyone the wrong impression. With how boldly she acted coming to his room when she had nightmares too. But, Akito never forced himself on her.


    Setsura was panting heavily, her entire body felt sore all over. Her lips hurt from sucking and licking his fingers. Akito removed his fingers, and a relieved sigh passed her lips. She thought he was tired of it already, but then his fingers returned to her mouth, unlike before she tasted some liquid inside her lips. Setsura realized immediately what he did, and her entire face burned red.


    Akito brought his lips to her ear, "Taste how much you want me."


    Setsura would have replied, but she was too busy trying to suppress the pleasure building up in her body. The temperature in the room had grown hotter and hotter, Setsura wanted to open a window. But that would mean exposing their actions. Even if there are no other houses in the area, she does not want the servants to overhear them.


    As he withdrew himself from her back, a rush of fluid came from her. She came, her entire body trembled from the intensity; she had yet to get over the shock. When Akito laid her back down and entered her yet again, he used his hands to caress her body like he did earlier. But this time he grasped her b.r.e.a.s.ts hard, he was tugging and pinching them until he got bored. Eventually, Setsura felt him reach down between her legs.


    His caresses were normal. He''s touched her like this plenty of times when they made out before. But, how come she


    Setsura didn''t know how many times she screamed his name, but she knew her voice was starting to hurt. "You''re enjoying this, huh? I''m glad."


    He seemed genuinely relieved. Setsura hadn''t realized that he was still sane considering how far gone she felt. How can anybody remain rational when they are doing these things? Setsura wanted to reply, but all that could escape her lips were m.o.a.ns and Akito''s name.


    "Setsura, you have no idea how much I want to swallow you whole."


    Isn''t that what he is doing right now? Then again, she doesn''t understand these things very well. She clenched the sheets as Akito increased his speed. The bed rocked continuously; it felt like it would break due to the intense movements.


    Akito, Setsura managed to glance at his face. Like this, the two of them are connected. He keeps telling her that he''s waited for this for a long time. But she didn''t realize exactly how much he desired her. Akito always smiles so foolishly, so it''s hard to tell what he is thinking. He hides behind a mask of deception. But he is not deceiving others to hurt them. He is masking his own pay. Setsura reached out and ran her hair through his black locks.


    Even though Akito desires her, he is still treating her so gently.


    He looked up, "Setsura?"


    "..more¡­please harder.. " It was quiet, but Akito heard her clearly. "Ah--!" he granted her request right away, and she cried out again.


    Setsura didn''t know how long Akito continued with his aggressive thrusts. But, eventually, she felt an intense orgasm hit her. Her entire body shuddered, and her toes curled as a stream of fluids came from her.


    "Setsura, me too. Can''t hold back," Akito came only seconds after her. So she didn''t have time to regain her breath.


    Nobody spoke, as Setsura steadied her breathing. She had her arms wrapped his neck still before she eventually found the strength to draw back and laid down. So..that was it. For the longest time, even though she was curious. Setsura never asked that person; for some reason, she could never find the timing. Did she betray him by doing it with Akito first? But she doesn''t regret this.


    "Embarrassed?" Akito asked as he broke the silence between them. Akito had yet to get off her; he still remained on top of her. His sweat coated bodies pressed against hers.


    "I''m appalled."


    He raised his eyebrow, "Appalled?"


    "Yes! Your language.." Setsura turned redder when she recalled all the things he was saying in her ear.


    "It''s called talking dirty, sweetie. Besides, you liked it."


    T--this shameless man. But, Setsura couldn''t refute his words at all. Akito brought his lips against hers and gave her a passionate kiss.


    "I love you, Setsura."


    She loves him too...she loved him a lot. It was her first time; her entire body aches all over. She wanted nothing more than to close her eyes. However, Setsura leaned forward and kissed him back.


    "Good girl," Akito mumbled against her lips. "From now on, only I can have the pleasure of seeing you like this."

 Chapter 118 - Responsibility

    Warmth. Setsura woke up and found herself wrapped tightly around his arms. Akito, he must have carried her back. He''s really holding on to her tightly, though. Setsura bends down and kisses his lips gently for a few minutes before feeling his tongue part. Gee, if he''s awake, he should say so. He''s so silly. But he''s hers, all hers.


    Her lips turned into a soft smile when their lips pulled away from each other.


    Akito looked at her with sleepy eyes, and he nuzzles against her. He pulled her closer to him. "Hey..."


    Setsura''s eyes fell on his lips and to his neck, to his chest and then to his arms curled around her and holding her tight. Setsura tried to move away only to find Akito''s hold on her tighten. He has no intention of letting go. He is acting like a child, holding her tighter almost as though he is complaining about her wanting to leave him. A child, she concludes.


    "Mmmm," he murmurs.


    He looks exhausted. Setsura extended her hand out and caressed his cheeks. This person loves her so much. Yesterday he showed her that, didn''t he? They only started dating a short while ago, so Setsura was unsure at first if it was okay. But, if she turned him down yesterday. Then things would be awkward. No, Akito would act normal around her. However, it''s that normal attitude that would bother her.


    She made the right choice. Choosing to be with this person.


    "Setsura, get some more sleep."


    "Yes," her sentence fell short when Akito brushed his forehead against hers. It was a gentle and sweet kiss, but it made her heart flutter. "Sleep."


    It seemed like he wouldn''t close his eyes until she did, so Setsura closed her eyes.


    .....


    When she opened them again, Akito is no longer beside her. The bright rays of light entered the room, indicating that it was morning properly now. Her gaze landed on the small alarm clock that read 7 am. Earlier it was 5, and still dark. So, she slept an extra two hours.


    Akito was not around anymore, but she spotted a small note on the table.


    -Servants have a day off today; we''re the only ones in the mansion. I''ll be in the kitchen, making you breakfast. Stay put there.


    Setsura sat up and stretched her arms. She wondered when she returned to her room. Did Akito carry her last night? Last night, the events of yesterday remained fresh in her mind. Now that she was properly awake. Setsura''s cheeks burned red. ''What was she thinking...'' Doing it isn''t a problem, eventually they''d have to do it. But, the way she acted like she was possessed by something was...


    She shook her head and stood up, but the moment she did, Setsura felt her knees give out on her, and she sat back down the bed. It was her first time. So, yes - this is normal, and so was the blood on the bed and her thighs. Still, it was embarrassing for her to admit that she couldn''t even stand up. Setsura could imagine Akito teasing her later on, so she attempted to get up again. But it did her no good, she stumbled in the same manner as before.


    Setsura tried a couple more times before giving up. Akito told her to stay put, so he understands, right? That bothers her a bit. Now that they''ve done it, she has become keenly aware of how experienced he is. Akito, how many females has he been? From what she heard, Akito didn''t touch his late wife. Naturally, with that age, it would be wrong of him. But still, he is a guy! Surely, he has had pent up feelings this entire time?


    Akito entered the room with a tray, from where she sat, she couldn''t see what he made. But the aroma made her stomach rumble. Akito chuckled, "Hungry, my love?"


    Setsura nodded. "You''re late."


    His gentle smile didn''t leave his face as he quickly brought the tray over. Akito brushed his fingers across her bangs, and then her neck. She looked over at the mirror by the bedside, and the sight made her eyes widen.


    "Setsura?"


    "..."


    Now she understood why her body ached all over. She was too caught up in the pleasure yesterday, so she hadn''t noticed what Akito was doing. All sorts of marks covered different areas of her body, but what shocked her the most was the blood on her thighs. There was a lot more.


    "It''s normal, you...it was your first time," Akito awkwardly tried to explain, catching her gaze.


    "I¡ªI know."


    He bent down and kissed her lips, "Let''s eat, yeah? We can relax in bed."


    Setsura nodded meekly. She hated how shy she was acting, but she felt that this too, happened for a reason. Akito lifted the tray up onto the bed and pulled her into his arms. A content sigh passed her lips. Well, there was nothing wrong with this arrangement at all.


    "Akito, my body hurts a lot," Setsura would not hide it from him.


    "I know, don''t worry. I canceled your work, rest up for a few days."


    He''s already made preparations, that''s like him she supposes. Akito blew the chicken soup before raising it towards her mouth, "Eat."


    "Uh, you don''t have to feed me."


    Akito shook his head, "It''s my responsibility."


    What responsibility..


    Now that she thought about it, she had a conversation regarding first time with one of her friends in the future, didn''t she?


    __


    2019


    "I regret it, you know, my first time," she plays with the straw of her drink, glancing over at the other girls talking about it with smiles on their daces. "I did it with a guy because everyone else was doing it. It didn''t matter who it was to me, as long as I could do it. But I wish I didn''t pick such a despicable guy."


    "Despicable?"


    Her friend laughed, "This person ended up posting pictures and videos of my first time. Apparently, he was famous for this kind of thing, none of my friends back then told me. It made me realize that to them. I was never a friend. Just a target of their envy. Did you know they talked about doing it on purpose in front of me? To rope me into it, it was all a setup."


    "..."


    Setsura didn''t know what to say to that, "So, that''s why you transferred schools."


    "Yes, it may seem cowardly. But I couldn''t stay there anymore. I wish I saved my first time with my current boyfriend. S.e.x is best with the person you love. Because there is mutual consent and trust involved, so, Setsura, if Sh... wants to do it, then please discuss things, and trust him. He will take care of you and be responsible if something happens."


    ___


    Present


    Something happens, huh? Setsura understood what those words meant. If she got pregnant... Her gaze fell on Akito, who was feeding her the soup. She pushed the spoon back.


    "What''s wrong? You don''t like it?"


    "It''s great," Setsura mumbled. Akito is very good at cooking, even though he doesn''t cook a lot. "I wanted to know if something happened. Would you take responsibility for me?"


    Akito blinked and was silent for a few moments before he said. "If you''re talking about marrying you if you get pregnant, then yes, I will."

 Chapter 119 - Doubts

    Uh, Setsura stared at the man in front of her dumbfounded. Why did he reply right away and even with a serious expression on his face? With Akito''s personality, she knew he wouldn''t abandon her if she became pregnant. But, even then, this is a bit... Her thoughts broke off when he put the spoon down and moved the tray back onto the stand. One of his large hands lingered on her cheeks, the other remained on her legs. After what happened yesterday, she reacts differently to his touches now.


    Akito must have realized since he brought his lips dangerously close to her ear. "So, anything else? Any more complaints?"


    "I''m not complaining."


    "But, you doubted me, didn''t you?" Though he asked normally. Setsura sensed that he was hurt.


    Well, that''s true. Setsura nodded, "You can''t blame me for thinking this way, Akito. You''re usually so irresponsible, so careless."


    But then again, he has another side to himself. As a military police officer, he naturally has good characteristics. Akito is intelligent, efficient when dealing with unexpected cases, skilled at wielding his weapon. Strong even without his weapons. He is somebody others can rely on and respect. Setsura reached out and traced his hands, which were on her thighs.


    "Still, your right, I should have more faith in you."


    Akito smiled, "Do you want to make it up to me?"


    "Make it up?"


    "I was doubtful since you looked like you were in so much pain earlier. But, you seem fine now, you I want you."


    He doesn''t white coat his words, does he? But even so, "Uhh, you mean now?"


    "Yes, I mean now."


    "The food," Setsura pointed to the porridge. "It will get cold."


    "I''ll just make it again, please? I really want you now."


    Did she wake up a sleeping lion? A beast? Now that she thought about it. Akito has not had s.e.x with anybody in a very long time. If one included the time he was away from his wife, it''s only normal that he is horny. If Akito has it this bad, she wonders about that person. Did he also feel bad? The topic of s.e.x came up several times before and from what she recalled, each time they tried. But they always stopped, why was that?


    Akito must have taken her silence as a yes since she felt him remove her skirt. It surprised her how quickly he took her clothes of. It wasn''t like this yesterday, after all. He was more careful, then again, this isn''t her first time now. Was the gentleness he showed her yesterday a lie?


    "Akito, I haven''t taken a bath yet," Setsura realized as he laid her down on the bed.


    "Bath?"


    "Yes--so can we..."


    Akito suddenly lifted her up in his arms and carried her out of the room with a blanket around her. Like Akito said to her, none of the servants were around. The entire mansion felt like a ghost town. After walking for a few minutes, Setsura realized where they were heading.


    "Akito, you don''t have to..."


    His lips curve to a smile, "I think doing it in the bath also counts as a first experience."


    A deep sigh escaped her lips, "I didn''t think your turn into a beast."


    Laughter passed Akito''s lips, "Sorry, love. I''m addicted to your body already."


    Addicted, is it? Setsura scanned him up and down, "You had plenty of chances to touch me before, but you didn''t. I even teased you several times. Are you sure you''re addicted to me as you say?"


    "Mmm, I''m very addicted ¡ª your very pretty. I thought so when we first met. But, now that I''ve had you. I can tell I wasn''t mistaken."


    "Akito, did you love me from the beginning?"


    "It was a passing interest since I''ve been with so many pretty women before. I thought you were the same as them. Sure, you were defenseless for a while because of your memory loss. But, I thought that you''d return to normal, eventually. However, you ended up being completely different from them."


    "How foolish and insulting. Do you really think I''m on the same level as them?"


    Akito smiled, "Well, I''m not sure yet. You didn''t touch me last night."


    "Because you were being a barbarian," Setsura trailed off. Touch him? Forget it; she had a hard time staying awake then. Setsura wanted to pass out so many times, but she refrained from doing so.


    Eventually, they arrived at the baths. The baths in this place aren''t like the average bathroom one would find in the future. No, it resembles a hot spring more. Akito removed the blanket and discarded it on the floor, he placed her down on the warm water. She watched the water that surrounded her with confusion. ''Is he actually serious about that bath thing?'' Or maybe he won''t do anything to her.


    Even if it''s Akito, surely he won''t try to do anything, right? Then again, after yesterday, it seems like she doesn''t know Akito as well as she did. From the corner of her eyes, she watched as Akito discard his clothes. Her cheeks reddened slightly when she saw his muscular figure. Not even a single spec of flab. Then again, he is a military police officer. He does combat training. Even if he doesn''t work out, all that physical exercise from running around is more than enough.


    "Setsura? Is the water okay?" Akito asked.


    "Yes," she nodded. "Can you come here already?" At least the water will hide his body.


    Akito smiled, "Eager, huh?"


    "If you touch me before I''ve relaxed, I''ll get angry."


    "Yes, yes, my lady. I''ll do whatever you say," Akito stepped inside the water and shuffled over to where she was. Setsura rested her back against him.


    "Say Akito?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Setsura recalled what Sir Shima said not too long ago, "You do a lot of careless things right. But you''ll never do something that will deliberately harm a person, right?"


    "Did the old man tell you something?"


    Busted... "He told me to stay on the path of light, and not blindly follow everything you do," Setsura admitted.


    To her surprise, Akito laughs, "That''s exactly right, I''m a bad man Setsura. You should do exactly as he says."


    "I never thought you were a good guy Akito. Didn''t I tell you before? When people found out that I knew you, I purposely chased them away and told them how cruel and hopeless you are."


    "But, did you really understand what you meant by those words?" Akito inquired.


    Setsura rolled her eyes at his question, "Of course I understood." Even though Akito has done nothing but shown her his kind side, she has always doubted people, she doesn''t trust others easily. It takes time for her to accept another person. Akito was no different until she completely analyzed and understood him. Setsura would remain vigilant.

 Chapter 120 - If youre in pain..

    Setsura shuddered when she felt Akito biting her shoulders. "Akito, don''t," it took her a moment to realize why she rejected him. "We''re not doing this if you''re acting emotional, don''t evade my question."


    "Setsura," he murmured against her skin. "It''s true that I have done a lot of bad things. I''ve killed so many people under the name of the law. When it comes to killing, I won''t bat an eyelid. You once told me that people protect the law and not the other way around. But, people are the ones who created that law. Even if they protect it, they are the ones who can modify it to their liking. They can determine the parameters of who is right and who is wrong," Akito trailed off.


    She immediately sensed his unease, ''This isn''t easy for him, is it?'' But he isn''t rejecting her, Akito wants to tell her everything. He isn''t trying to hide from her.


    Everyone is alone. Everyone is empty. People no longer require others. Even talented people are replaced once they find somebody better. It''s the same with relationsh.i.p.s; relationsh.i.p.s are fickle. Feelings can change; there is no forever. However, her gaze fell on Akito, who was holding onto her tightly. This person, if it''s him forever is possible.


    "Weren''t you going to do something?" Setsura asked. She turned around and wrapped her arms around his neck. "...to me..."


    Akito''s gaze softened, "Are you sure you want to?"


    Setsura sighed, "Don''t be such a coward now. Do you remember what you did yesterday? And those shameless things you said."


    His sweat fell, "Well, you know. I did have a few drinks."


    Sure enough, when Setsura reentered the room, she did see the drinks on the table.


    "If you tell me that was all under the influence of alcohol, then I''ll get angry at you."


    "Alright, I understand."


    It was quiet for a few minutes when she felt Akito''s hands on her waist. His lips captured hers in seconds. Setsura knew, however, that today, this was as far as he would go. What a foolish person, but he isn''t the only one with such deep scars.


    ___


    In the end, Akito did nothing to her. It''s not like he didn''t want to. After what happened last night, he was dying to touch her again. To hold her and hear him call his name the way she did. However, it felt like the mood had turned too serious. His gaze fell on the girl who was finally eating. Including the meal he made for her, there was something additional now.


    "Hot," Setsura exclaimed as she took the first bite.


    "You ought to wait till it cools down."


    Having this small kitchen equipped to every changing room and waiting room truly expresses the riches of his household. But Akito knew that the one helping his family soar now isn''t his father. But  him and Eisuke. To be provided such luxury facilities during their breaks is simply to reward them for their hard work and efforts. While his brother''s position isn''t as high as his


    "But it smelt so good! Ah, is this the new noodles from the new shopping district?"


    "Yeah," Akito nodded. "Eisuke heard how much you liked ramen, so he bought some. Although he usually talks about eating healthy, he said something along the lines of spoiling you once in a while."


    "I see."


    Eyes filled with such a gentle look, and kindness that doesn''t seem to change. Hey Setsura, who are you looking at now with such a gentle expression?


    Akito shook his head and took a bite from the ramen. "Huh, this is really good."


    "Right? Eisuke is an angel."


    Even though it was a passing comment, he couldn''t help but get jealous. "He wasn''t the one who made it, though."


    "But it''s because of her that were eating it."


    Now that''s true. It''s been awhile since they last sat down and spoke to each other like this. The last time they did, it was the morning after the recent incidence. His thoughts broke off when she reached over and touched his forehead. The girl''s soft hands made him feel all warm. It snapped him out of his daze. For a moment, all he could do was look at her.


    "Akito? Are you okay?" Setsura asked concern filled her tone. "Are you still in pain? Was it okay for you to return to work so soon?"


    "You won''t work unless I''m doing the same, right?" She nodded, "I appreciate that thought, but it''s not good for you ¡ª the place your working in has quite the reputation. If you miss out any more days, you''ll get in trouble. Don''t worry. I''ll be sure to work from now on. So, you do the same."


    "But, if you''re in pain. There is no need for you to work."


    "I never thought I''d ever hear that from you. You''re practically married to your job like my brother," Akito looked at her with an amused expression on his face.


    Setsura, who was about to eat another bite, suddenly paused. "That''s so rude! I''ll have you know. I''m taking it both seriously now. Both my dreams and love. You don''t know this Akito, but it was the same in the future too."


    Akito dropped his chopsticks into the bowl, which didn''t go unnoticed by the girl. Her face color goes pale, and she immediately averts her gaze. What is he doing? Making her wear such an uncomfortable expression. The rest of the meal was oddly silent, but when she stands up to get his bowl.


    He pulled her towards the nearby wall. His lips at her neck, biting her harshly and his hands slipping across her thighs.


    "Akito, I told you earlier. . ."


    "Yeah, I''m very sorry. I think I''m weaker than I thought," Akito''s bites became softer. But he didn''t do anything more than this.


    After a while, a content sigh passed Setsura''s lips. "You really are a barbarian," she mumbled.


    But even if he is like this, Setsura doesn''t push him away. This girl is so stupid for accepting him.

 Chapter 121 - Ghost Village

    Hamara Village - Year 1895 -


    Setsura is stupid for accepting him. But Akito us grateful nonetheless. If Setsura didn''t accept him when he confessed, he knew that he would eventually end up doing something uncalled for.


    After showing her his weak side so many times, Akito is getting used to it. He wonders if she is sick and tired of it yet. His gaze fell on the girl walking in front of him with a lantern in hand. The two of them, including Victor, Chauncey, and Natasha, we''re searching for the ghost. Yes, that''s right. Rumors emerged that members of the undead have appeared here in this section of town. Usually, they''d send a regular platoon. So when Akito received the message summoning him here. It surprised him.


    Akito planned to ignore it. Just because he is summoned doesn''t mean he has to go. His position isn''t like before where he was the section one chief. But, he could still ignore orders. However, Setsura was with him when the summons came. She told him to go and even asked if she could come along.


    They had arrived in the village rather quickly due to Lyra using her powers, so that''s what her power was. Go figure it has to be something scary. Still, she seemed somewhat worried about something when those people gave the details of the village. Perhaps he imagined something.


    "You know, this case will end up as a dead-end," Setsura commented as they walked up a long and narrow path. Akito didn''t stand beside her and remained at the back. If she fell, he would be able to catch her. The path here was somewhat unsteady, so many rocks blocking the path.


    They split off into teams the moment they arrived at the village.


    Akito raised his eyebrows, "I know the case seems stupid at a glance. But even Lyra seemed bothered; otherwise, she wouldn''t get involved," he knew how much Lyra hated appearing in front of the public. But this time, she appeared and even used her power.


    "I understand that, but there really is nothing in this village."


    Judging from her tone, she is so sure. ''Did she consult with Katakura again?'' That thought made him bitter. Akito understood that it couldn''t be helped. Katakura, is her supervisor? The one who helps her with these tasks. So, naturally, they have to meet up. Unlike with his late wife, though, Setsura doesn''t mention Katakura. Her meetings with him are so private that he doesn''t know when they meet.


    He should be relieved that she isn''t talking about another man, endlessly. But instead of reassuring him. It only has the opposite effect. Now he is worried because he doesn''t know what they are up to.


    Akito shook his head, forget it now isn''t the time to worry about such things.


    "So, in the worst-case scenario, we just give up looking for the spy?" Akito mumbled. According to the case files. The spy is the one controlling the ghost or demon. The most likely scenario is this being a demon with shapeshifting and morphing abilities.


    The dead can''t return to life no matter what anybody says.


    "As long as they don''t use their powers. I don''t mind if it isn''t a ghost story."


    "So, as long as nobody gets hurt?"


    Setsura smiles, "That''s right."


    These days he is getting better at understanding her. Now he knows there is a hidden meaning behind everything she says.


    "That''s why, Akito too. If somebody gets hurt, you''ll protect them?"


    "Sorry to say, but I''m no saint. I''ll only protect those dear to me," Akito mumbled. He no longer has the energy to spend on another person. The last time he did that, he lost the person who was most dear to him. Because he went on a job that involved saving other people''s lives. If he didn''t go on that mission, perhaps his wife...


    "What a terrible person," Setsura said. "But, you''re not wrong thinking that way."


    He isn''t wrong?


    "Akito, what''s the matter?"


    "Ah, I was just thinking you''re not afraid of ghosts?"


    She''s afraid of lightning yet from the looks of it she doesn''t fear ghosts? The reason he found out that she is afraid of lightning is something that happened not too long ago.


    "Of course not. Why would I be afraid of ...." Setsura trails off, huh? Her expressions changed? "...no, maybe right now, I should be screaming and clinging onto you? Hmm, would I look cute then? Though hold on what on earth am I thinking in a time like this."


    A sly smile appeared on his face, pfft. Is she accidentally saying her own thoughts out loud? Really, what is he going to do with her?


    Akito shifts over and rests his head on her chest, causing her to stop in her tracks.


    Heh, his lips curve to a smile at the thought.  "So you want to be cute for me, huh..."


    "Don''t get me wrong," she looked away.


    "But it''s true with this stuff; usually, you can only believe things that you see, right?"


    To his surprise, a sort of distant look appears on the girl''s face. For a moment, it felt like he lost her, so Akito lifted his head up.


    "Is that what I seem like?"


    "Am I wrong?" Akito questioned.


    "Seems," madam? Nay, it is; I know not "seems."


    Akito raised his eyebrows, confused. Hmm?


    "It''s a quote from Hamlet."


    Akito recognized the book title immediately. He scrolled through the books in the library at the clock tower before. So many unknown books there. All of them written in a language he didn''t understand. The books in that place mesmerized him. He would spend a long time in that place reading and learning the language. He started with minor books, before reading more difficult books.


    So that''s where it came from, she really does like to quote Shakespeare in odd times.


    "That story is also about a ghost. The King is poisoned and killed. Then as a ghost, he appears before Hamlet and demands revenge. His mother asks him if he saw a ghost... People doubted him. Some started to think he was crazy."


    "Do you think the same about this case? It''s just a mad man''s rambling?"


    Setsura smiled, "But a ghost really did appear before Hamlet."


    "How are you sure it wasn''t a figment of his imagination?"


    "Because," Setsura smiled, "Everything happens for a reason."


    Akito ran his hands through his hair, "You really do know how to make people confused. So, what''s the deal with the case? You should have the best clue out of everyone."


    Katakura most likely gave her a hint, and Setsura worked everything out by herself. Setsura smiled, "We should regroup with the others first."


    Akito frowned at the girl''s words. Is there any reason why she isn''t just telling him now? The others, he recalled the look on Chauncey''s face when he saw Setsura and frowned. He wrapped his arms around the girl.


    "Akito?" The girl seemed puzzled like normal and he sighs. Why is she so oblivious during these times?


    "Hey, you want to regroup even when there is somebody there who harbors feelings for you?"


    Setsura sighed, "Do not be so concerned about Sir Long. Do you think I''m blind? I know who is more handsome."


    He is speechless at her response, hey now. Is that the reason why she is dating him? Because he is handsome? If Chauncey was better looking, would she go after him instead?

 Chapter 122 - Fall into hell

    Akito sighed, ''His jealous side is ridiculous.'' But, unlike with his wife. He can control it. Does that mean Setsura isn''t as important to him? These thoughts, however, vanished when the girl stood on her tiptoes and kissed him. His mind completely went black when he registered the feeling of the girl''s lips on his. Ever since they started dating, no ever since he started kissing her, she''s never done this before.


    Setsura, what on earth is she doing suddenly?


    Why is he even questioning that? If this happened before they started dating, then it would be normal for him to be suspicious. But, now they are dating, why is he so surprised?


    Is she kissing him to change the topic? Akito never asked Setsura about what happened between her and Chauncey. They spent that night together - what did they do? At first, Akito thought the unspeakable happened between them. However, yesterday was Setsura''s first time. The blood on the sheets, and the way she reacted was enough. So, nothing intimate happened.


    No, there are different forms of intimacy. Maybe they got close differently? How can he tell whether Chauncey hugged her or not? Setsura deepened the kiss disrupting his negative thinking. Eventually, Akito wrapped his arms around her dainty waist and started kissing her back. With him joining in, it slowly became more and more intense.


    Eventually, Setsura drew back from his lips. Both of them were panting heavily. ''So, it seems like just kissing her has this strange effect on him?''


    "Didn''t I tell you?" Setsura had a huge smile on her face. "I only like you, your the only person who could control a woman like me."


    Akito is frozen stiff still, even when the girl pulled her lips away. He didn''t know how to react. What does he say? Just moments ago, weren''t they having a serious discussion, how did it end up with Setsura kissing him? Then again, there wasn''t anything wrong with it. He enjoyed kissing her, it was very nice.


    "The only one, huh?"


    Setsura chuckled, "Yes."


    Well, he can accept that for now. "Where do you want to go after we''re done here?"


    "A place with a nice view."


    Akito raised his eyebrows at her remark, "You don''t mind? I thought I was boring you."


    "Well, it''s not like it was bad."


    He bent down and whispered in her ear, "If we''re left alone much longer, I will..."


    Each and every word that escaped his lips was beyond dirty. Even for somebody as calm as Setsura, it''s normal for her to get fl.u.s.tered. Sure enough, the girl''s face turned redder at his words. "Do you understand now? Teasing me is a very bad idea, my love."


    "S¡ªstupid Akito!"


    Stupid, huh?


    ..


    He gets separated from Setsura and ends up bumping into Natasha and the others.


    "So, you''re dating her?" Natasha asked as she stood beside him. Not too far from them, Victor was having fun teasing Chauncey. Chauncey doesn''t change; he is still afraid of ghosts.


    A deep sigh escaped his lips, "I am, going to lecture me?"


    "Well, I wanted to make sure of some things regarding her. "


    Akito knew where he was getting at.


    He was sure that everyone was beginning to notice it, too, the glow that Setsura has been emitting. It''s far brighter than anything anyone can ever imagine. Something so bright, almost like¡­. the sun. Setsura, she does not belong by his side. She belongs in the light, a place he discarded a long time ago.


    "Besides that girl fits the description of the sun far better than I¡­."


    Ah, so that''s what it was. "Natasha, if you were me, would you tell her?"


    "I see, so that''s it," Natasha trails off, "The fact that you would ask me something like that means you plan to tell her."


    "I guess. Just awhile ago, I decided. That''s why I don''t want to change my mind. I have to end this before I lose my determination. The resolution I tried so hard for will become useless. I wonder if thinking like that and getting impatient is nothing more than me being selfish," Akito looked down at the ground, " I already decided, so I won''t stray again. I wonder if that''s just because in the end it will be easier for me. Even though the one who will be hurt when I say it will be her."


    "Akito, I''m sure she will..."


    Akito placed his hand on his forehead, " If I say that this time. It would sound like my cowardly thoughts will come spilling out."


    Right now, it feels like his emotions are going to spiral out of control.


    "I''m afraid to tell her. What am I supposed to do? No matter what I come up with, I feel like I will mess things up. To decide what''s right, I only thought about myself just like that time¡­" Akito balled his fists at the memory.


    Somebody, please tell him what he can do? Can he always be correct, just like that person?


    Suddenly Natasha grabbed hold of his collar, " Then if you''re confused, just tell her upfront. '' I love you. Stay with me forever. Those five words may seem silly, but in the end, you''ll be surprised at the effect of them."


    Akito doesn''t reply, and Natasha continued, "Well, I already knew you were an idiot. You''re the type that is afraid of change. Like you can''t even see what''s happening in your surroundings."


    Oi, that''s not how it is. Akito noticed that his pipe was out of smoke.


    Natasha''s gaze softened. "However, I understand since I''m the same type as idiot as you," she pulls away from him and hands him a cigarette. It was a western cigarette and lighter, but it would do.


    "So, I will apologize in advance. I understand how you feel, but I can''t save you like before. No back then, that wasn''t me saving you. It was only a temporary measure," Natasha''s gaze fell on the sky, "It''s sad. But it often happens."


    "It does?" Akito mumbled half confused and half wondering.


    Natasha laughed, "Yes. The more you think about it, the more your thoughts go back and forth. But being lost is better than somebody who has gone astray. Actually, it''s the same thing. If you continue this way, soon the opportunity to change your situation will vanish too. Your an idiot who tries to hide their shame and use somebody as camouflage. The lowest of the low."


    "Hey, are you advising me or insulting?"


    "This is advice," Natasha smiled. "These kinds of people can''t complain if they end up in hell. Well, the endless cycle of worrying is already hell. You''re already tired of it, aren''t you?"


    Akito laughs a little, "Haha, that''s right. I''m really tired." He''s so exhausted. He didn''t want to enter another relationship. But, here he is again.


    "In that case, isn''t it fine? Even if you end up in hell again, Just a change of feeling wouldn''t that be better. Just stretch out your hand to the girl you love and fall into hell with her."


    "I guess so."


    "Well then, it''s time for you to find her."


    Akito nodded and swiftly left.

 Chapter 123 - Illogicial

    When Akito parted ways from Natasha, his thoughts quickly turned negative again. No, no, this won''t do him any good getting worked up. As he walked down the abandoned building, he sees the doors to the exit to spot Setsura. He didn''t hesitate to make his way over; she was clearly far too busy admiring the scenery though to notice. So that''s why he couldn''t find her. A deep sigh escaped his lips.


    Which he took as an opportunity to wrap his arms around the girl and inspect her neck.


    Setsura laughs lightly, "What''s this? A surprise attack?"


    "Yeah, I really might just attack you right now."


    If he does, then...


    "Ah," Setsura said, realizing, "Are you mad?"


    Akito murmurs against her ear, "I can''t exactly since he is your supervisor. As much as I want to keep you to myself, I can''t. Well, I''ve already had my fair share of beating someone up recently."


    "Mmm. So your not mad?" Setsura said, turning around.


    When he saw the look in the girl''s eyes, he sighs. "Your even more cunning than Natasha is...should I be worried?"


    "Perhaps."


    His gaze fell on the girl who''s eyes seemed filled with life, just looking at the lights in the city. Even if it''s for a little while longer, while she''s still within his reach, he would wrap his arms around her and keep her close to him.


    "I''m surprised that you didn''t get scared at all," Akito mumbled. The two of them were separated from each other for a good few minutes.


    "I did tell you before, I''m not afraid of ghosts."


    Well, she mentioned that. But even then, it''s quite surprising.


    "Say Akito, have you ever seen a dragon?"


    "A real one?" Akito asked the girl nodded, and he shook his head.


    "No." From ghosts to dragons, what is this girl talking about now? She really does like the unknown.


    "Neither have I. They are a figment of our imaginations anyway. They do not exist. Humans imagine dragons, and then engrave them into carvings. You see statues made of important figures correct?"


    Akito nodded, "Yes."


    "It''s the same with the dragons from the legends. When we make these things, it''s what makes us humans. Because we acknowledge things, we have not seen." Setsura hands him a bronze plate, and Akito finds himself examining the detail. He usually has no interest in this sort of stuff. However, after hearing this speech, Akito beginning to understand to a certain degree.


    "All of that is what humans do. To move forward, we must take the matter into our own hands. But even then, not interference too much, we must let everything happen naturally with time."


    Akito''s eyes widened.


    "What sort of future I want is simply said than done. You see nowadays, even in this period of change, there are those who still don''t agree with change. Yet some are moving everything at rapid speed.


    Even the existence of demons and powers that have come to public attention now is because there''s some higher-up who wishes for development to occur now. Someone who wishes for change to take immediate effect."


    He nodded, "Even though the existence of the unknown is common, it''s faded over time. Some people are no longer aware of it."


    "Correct, that''s why there are those who are taking action to make sure people know. However, some wish to bury their existence forever. ''I want to protect the dignity of humanity and of the world. What I, what we treasure, ''"Setsura smiled. "Somebody once told me that."


    Is it that guy? Why is she smiling so much? Or maybe he''s become far too paranoid. His thoughts broke of when Setsura suddenly embraced him. "I''m getting cold, stay still."


    Akito laughs, "Yes, yes, whatever you say."


    ____


    They ended up leaving the grounds, and from the decking area, Setsura could spot a clear view of the building. But she wonders if it was okay to leave like that. Even so, her gaze fell on Akito, who was holding her tightly.


    This is warm. Being close to him like this, being in his arms. It really does feel as though since he became more serious with his work, the time they have spent with each other becomes even more and more limited. Setsura understood that with the current situation, she couldn''t complain. Akito is working hard because of her.


    "Is this enough?" Akito broke the silence between them.


    Upon realizing, she backs away slightly. "I--im sorry. I suddenly got very comfortable," Setsura cursed herself in her head. What was she thinking?


    Akito didn''t seem bothered and even asked her, "Is it comfortable? In my arms?"


    Setsura nodded, after all. The only warm place now is wherever he is. Even if his flame is dark in contrast to her bright flame. He''s always been so very warm. "Yes, your so comfortable," Setsura agreed. She quickly added, "I''ll admit I doubted whether remaining in the same position for a long time was a good idea. But this is fine."


    ''Why is she acting so high and mighty for?'' Setsura thought. Was there any need to add to the first line? A troubled look appeared on her face. Why is it so difficult for her? To be honest?


    "That''s cruel of you."


    Setsura raised her eyebrows, confused, "Cruel?"


    "Yes, you''re cruel, being so honest like that. Even though I was trying to stay very patient."


    Eh? Perhaps that move of hers was too bold. After all, she was the one who imposed such a rule about him not touching her. Akito must find it unpleasant suddenly, even though they didn''t really have a choice because the others would have found out, and that wouldn''t have been good.


    "I apologize, I didn''t realize it was so unpleasant for you."


    Akito sighed, but a small smile on his face, "I wouldn''t say it was unpleasant. But anyway, you''ll pay for it."


    Pay¡ª her thoughts broke off when Akito turned to her around. Unconsciously, Setsura stepped backward until she hit the wall behind her.


    Akito suddenly bends down, "Okay?"


    Setsura didn''t have time to respond since his lips were firmly pressed against hers. His arms wrapped tightly around her. She was too stunned to speak. "Mmmph."


    It was a normal kiss, and yet, yet the moment his lips met hers was the moment she surrendered. Something felt different about this kiss than all the others. Or maybe she''s become an idiot whenever it comes to Akito. Indeed, she isn''t able to deduct things logically when she is around him.

 Chapter 124 - Something romantic about making out in a haunted village

    The only thing she ever did with that person was kiss. Even then, the kisses they shared never lasted this long. They never made her feel this way. They never made her feel this muddled headed, never made her feel so much desire.


    Her entire body felt like it was burning. Akito, he''s more passionate than he was the other night. She never thought she could feel this much desire for another person. It was a bit upsetting that she couldn''t feel his skin against hers like she did the previous night.


    The way their tongues enter winded with each other drove her crazy. Damn this man; he''s so good with his tongue if he kissed her like this the previous night then she would be used to it by now! No, if he kissed her like this from the start then... Her thoughts broke off when she felt her knees go weak, ''this is bad.'' She can''t stand up any longer.


    To her surprise, Akito lifted her legs up, realizing what he was doing. Setsura wrapped them around his waist, and Akito hummed in approval. Well, this wasn''t bad either. It seems like Akito becomes a devil when it concerns intimacy. Mmm, it isn''t bad. Being bribed by the devil, now she understood why he brought all the way out here. It was so nobody could disturb them. Indeed, in this place, there is no chance of interruption. They could do whatever they wanted, what a pleasing thought.


    Setsura deepened the kiss, and the devil immediately became more passionate.


    ''The Devil.'' Setsura nodded in approval; this is the perfect name for this beast-like man. Setsura ran her fingers down his back. Even through his clothes, Setsura could tell how muscular he was. When she first arrived here in the Meiji Era, it was hard to focus on such things. However, now that things have settled now. It was getting harder for her to ignore his charms.


    One of the main reasons why she could avoid it before was Akito himself. He was broody and sulky for a while. A depressed and sulking man is nice and all. But Akito''s level of sadness was too much. Anybody who met him then would neglect his looks and focus on his sadness. That''s why she really didn''t notice how handsome he was.


    If she knew before, then she wouldn''t have lived with him even if it was for her own safety. Living together with a handsome man with a good body has far too many temptations. If he only had a good face, then she could still resist. But his body is definitely to her liking.


    Due to her initial nerves, Setsura didn''t touch him and was very disappointed. She ought to have done something...


    Kissing in a haunted village though was very romantic. Setsura always loved mysterious things. Heavy grunts and m.o.a.ns passed Akito''s lips, drawing her attention back to him. His hands ran through her skirt, and she was caressing her upper thighs. In the process, Akito was deepening the kiss.


    It was already hard for her to breathe, but with his next actions. Setsura felt like she was slowly losing whatever rationality she had. Damn this devil, this beast - who would have thought he was this skilled?


    After a few more minutes, Setsura knew she was at her limit. So she parted their lips briefly, "Akito, wait. Time out."


    The look on Akito''s face resembled a beast; for a moment, she was frightened. But, Setsura flopped her head on his shoulders. "I just need a few minutes; your kissing technique is too good."


    She was not one to give compliments, but when she does, she is genuine about it.


    "..."


    To her surprise, Akito didn''t reply, she looked at his expression and saw that l.u.s.t still filled his eyes. She shifts about in his arms, uncomfortably. Why isn''t he talking? If he doesn''t speak, she ...even though the mood wasn''t right. Setsura wrapped her arms around his neck, "Akito, you won''t talk to me? I feel lonely."


    In that second Akito''s arms hands raked through her hair, "Sorry," Akito apologized. "For a moment, I lost it there."


    "Lost it?"


    "You''re very pretty. I was about to take you right here."


    Setsura is slightly surprised at Akito''s words. While she did realize that something was wrong, Setsura didn''t think it was something like this. Does Akito have such thoughts about her? Why does that surprise her so much, it''s normal for a couple?


    "This can wait until tonight," Setsura lifted her head from his shoulder so she could get a proper look at him. She traced his lips with her thumb. Her strong and handsome Akito, ever since she came here, he''s done nothing but help her. For them to fall in love with each other, it''s normal.


    "Tonight?"


    "Mm, after we finish up here."


    "Didn''t you say we were going on a date?"


    Setsura laughed, "Well, I''m sure we can combine those things."


    "Then, alright."


    "There''s something romantic about making out in a haunted village."


    Akito stared at her like she said something ridiculous. "Are you kidding me?"


    "No, I''m not. You don''t find this romantic?"


    "My dear, I have to question your tastes and your definition of romantic.."


    Setsura proceeded to answer, but Akito covered his lips with his again. So impatient and needy. But, isn''t she the same as him? Both of them are so helpless.


    ¡­.


    When Setsura suggested, they take a stroll around the village, instead of the assigned area. She didn''t think Akito would agree. It was quiet. Naturally, it would be since it was well past midnight. But, even then, the silence of the village was peculiar to her. The two of them walked down the main path. The village was very small; there were barely any shops. However, it still fascinated her. So this is the difference between the suburbs and the main city in the Meiji era.


    Her thoughts broke off when she spotted something familiar.


    "Look, Akito! the aquarium has a night viewing!" There was a huge sign saying, ''200 yen fee night viewing''.


    "But, we have a mission."


    Even though Akito brought her away, it seems like he still cares about the mission. Doesn''t he realize that there really is nothing here? Or does Akito think she made a mistake?


    "Ah, that''s right. But the time limit is almost up, so by the time I meet him I can''t see it. So come with me?"


    "Alright."


    Akito offers to pay both their entrance fee, but Setsura was one step ahead of him. She practically bouncing up and down due to happiness. There was something mysterious about going to the aquarium so late at night. Although the majority of the time, the inside of the buildings are actually quite dark, even during the day. The present darkness is real. It comes from the natural darkness from the night sky.


    Once they were inside, it didn''t take long before the familiar sight of the fish came to view.


    "For as long as I can remember, I''ve loved aquariums and zoos. I used to sneak out of the house and come to these places. It wasn''t easy let me tell you. However, when I was that person, I went often," she said the last line vaguely since she didn''t want to upset him.


    Akito wasn''t angry and instead squeezed her hands, "I like animals too."


    She smiled at his response.


    "Did you know? There is this thing called an evolution tree. A tree showing the evolutionary relationsh.i.p.s of various biological species. Jellyfish are one of the earliest ones to appear in the tree."


    Setsura stares at the tank filled with jellyfish in front of them; the entire area seemed to be covered in neon blue lights, the jellyfish emitting the same kind of light. Akito, too, followed her gaze.


    "I can''t imagine it at all. But they do seem to be quite carefree animals."


    When he said the words carefree, Setsura noticed there was something wrong with his tone. She wonders what he is thinking. Is Akito thinking about his wife again? It''s not like she is jealous; she understood that his wife will always be important to him.


    "This time period, and even the future. Each generation is constantly evolving. All these things happened naturally. Even if the humans today didn''t decide on change, it would happen naturally."

 Chapter 125 - Evolvement

    That''s right, even if humanity didn''t come up with the decision for change. The world itself will naturally evolve.


    After the aquarium, Akito thought they would return to the others. But instead, she dragged him towards the boat. She probably hasn''t finished what she wants to say yet. Then again, he too hasn''t said everything he wants to. Whenever they meet, he can never seem to get the words out. Whenever they are together, he gets this pained feeling in his chest. To think a haunted village like this would have a water bus.


    "When I was younger, I rode buses like this all the time. I loved the view from up here. One can see a different perspective of the town. From here, we can see things that we often overlook," she trailed off and clenched her fists.


    "I think it''s the same thing with solving cases, solving crimes. We only see what''s on the surface or what''s right in front of us; we don''t bother looking at things from a different perspective. We only focus on what we see. While cases are solved successfully that way, some backfire. Mistaken arrests, innocent victims being killed. Such situations end up with public distrust, riots. Need I say more?" Setsura looked down at the town below, "Even in a place like this. We can see it''s the result of such cases because we don''t bother looking at things differently. We only stick to the universal opinion."


    "Hah," Akito mumbled. "You got me there; you''re right about the police Setsura. About this era. People here talk about grandiose things like change. But, the reality is they don''t want to change. If you make a suggestion at a meeting, all the older folks and those with power try to suppress your idea. Your voice isn''t heard."


    "Is that what happened to you?"


    Akito smiled bitterly and nodded. "Yeah, the higher-ups and I fought so many times. But in the end, they let me off because I had a good background. They also listened to my suggestions, but only because of my social status. It felt mortifying. I achieved something? No, I didn''t. My status achieved it. However, as long as they implanted my policies. I held back those bitter thoughts and feelings."


    Setsura placed her hand on top of his and gave it a gentle squeeze. "Understanding another person, and having them understand you is a miracle."


    Akito nodded, "That''s true. Having mutual understanding is essential for negotiation; otherwise, there will be sparks of conflict. It''s essential for the police force."


    "Just now in the aquarium, I spoke to you about the evolution of life so you could understand my way of thinking. Akito, you and Sir Long seem to think I''d be helpful for cases correct?"


    "Yeah."


    "But, the reality is I have no special skill in that field. I simply have a better way of thinking than most since I look at things from a different perspective. Although you''ve always had a basic understanding of my thoughts, there are still many things you don''t know about me, things you can learn."


    "Is this about you wanting to send those people back to where they belong?" Akito questioned.


    "It''s not that I dislike them. In fact, the information they''ve been providing and the cooperation they have shown is welcome. Everything they''ve shown us is helping humanity, I understand that well."


    Akito looked very puzzled at her words.


    "Because there are some things that are more important." Setsura turned to face him, "Such as the world."


    "The world?"


    "Yes, the world. I don''t know how things are regarding the study of the world in this era. But this place is still earth, earth where so many lives were born. So many things were created and destroyed. So many lives ended, but so many are born. It''s a constant cycle. Eventually, humans are born. Humans create civilization and develop culture. Unlike the previous life forms that came before us, even now, we are alive. However, just because we survived this long doesn''t make us any better. Over time society has changed so much because humans keep making mistakes. It''s a process of evolution but also retribution."


    Akito didn''t say a word and continued to listen.


    "Everything that happens in this universe happens for a reason. Even this cycle of misfortune," Setsura closed her eyes. "Humans have the right to defend themselves against the demons trying to take over the world. But at the same time, they cannot use this to wipe out an existence."


    "Setsura."


    Setsura removed her hands from his and stood directly in front of him. She placed her fingers against his lips and traced it. It''s only because she has Akito now. If she didn''t have Akito, then she wouldn''t have come to this conclusion. This oblivious guy does not understand what type of effect he has on her, does he?


    "I fell in love with this world. Fell in love with humanity. It''s not because I saw the beauty of the world, but because I saw the ugly side to it too. I can say these words because I saw both sides."


    "Telling me something this important, is it really okay?" Akito''s tone was filled with hesitation.


    Setsura laughs softly, "It''s because it''s you, that I''m able to say this with ease."


    "That sounds like a confession lady, better think about your wording."


    "Oh my, it would be bad to be misunderstood."


    Akito reached over, and she felt his lips at the end strand of her hair, "Truly, you''ve always amazed me. ."


    ''The real amazing one is you,'' Setsura thought. But she kept these words to herself. Tonight, she said so much to Akito. It''s most likely far too overwhelming for him.


    "I think kissing on a boat is also romantic."


    Akito''s arms dr.a.p.ed around her, "Today, you''re more mesmerizing than ever."


    _____


    Natasha''s gaze fell on the two in front of her. After Akito left, Victor stopped scaring Chauncey, and they continued the investigation. However, that didn''t stop Chauncey from jumping around whenever he heard anything. To think her fiance is scared of ghosts. If her father knew this, she could imagine his reaction. ''Immediate disolvement of the engagement.'' Even with fathers'' current values, he''s always wanted her to marry a strong man who would protect her.


    "Calm down. It''s just a rat," Victor said.


    No, she''s pretty sure it''s the birds from earlier that''s scaring him.


    "I didn''t pin him as a scaredy-cat, he wasn''t like this before," Victor commented as Chauncey cautiously walked a few steps ahead.


    Natasha nodded, "Yeah, she trails off, "Is your arm really alright now?"


    The two of them had a certain degree of friendship due to his relationship with the two. Natasha had to admit that his company was one she quite liked, perhaps it''s because the two of them were sort of similar.


    Victor nodded, "Those two really do wonders. Though I''m guessing what they did was illegal so I''m not going to breathe a word on how it was done or who did it."


    Mmm, that''s true.


    As she watched the bats be released, Chauncey began to freak out even more and placed his hand on his head. Causing Victor to shame his head, "Hey, aren''t you going to scare him?"


    "I don''t think his heart can take it."

 Chapter 126 - Puzzled

    It didn''t bother Natasha one bit that Chauncey was afraid of ghosts. Even members of the mafia are human, we all have things we are afraid of. Natasha knew there were many things she was afraid of. She checked out the rest of the building while the others looked outside. After walking around for a bit, Natasha returned outside. There really is nothing in the building the report mentioned.


    She found the two by the steps. Victor leaning pillar and Chauncey was crouched down. The flashlight in the center, so the light went upwards, "By the way, what happened in town?" Victor asked.


    Eh?


    He''s ...asking about that? Natasha shifted about uncomfortably when she recalled what happened in town earlier.


    "Town?"


    "Natasha-chan has been acting strange since then," Victor pointed out.


    Should she stop him from speaking?


    "Nothing happened.. It''s just she started to act weird whenever I''m kind to her. I really don''t get it myself," Chauncey mumbled. "From now on, I want to treat her very well."


    Natasha looked down at her feet. It''s not that she was acting weird or anything. Okay, so maybe she was strange. However, his sudden gentleness and kindness surprised her. Normally, he would speak with her with his usual blank poker face. But he smiled, and she felt afraid.


    "Oh? What''s with the sudden change of heart?"


    "Why do I have to tell you that?".


    Victor shrugged his shoulders, " What''s wrong with that? Were just two men talking about women, right?"


    To her surprise, Chauncey started to speak. Usually, he''s so stubborn when it comes to admitting things. But Setsura supposed that their cousin relationship must work out well at times like this.


    Victor knows how to handle Chauncey when he''s stubborn. Akito most likely knows too. She is the only one here who knows nothing. Natasha shook her head and focused on the words she just heard.


    What does this mean? ... What does he mean about treating her with more kindness? Does that mean he will...


    "After spending so much time with her, I have to admit she differs from what I thought. The difference between the one I see and the version of her in my head is completely different. I don''t know how to handle it..."


    "How do you see her in your head. Ah," Victor nodded to himself. "Are you talking about when you scold her for being a child who knows nothing?"


    "Yeah."


    The real impressive one here is Victor, or maybe he really is just very sly. Even though he knows the reason why and even though Victor knows everything already, he is pretending he doesn''t know anything. Chauncey is usually so sharp, but he doesn''t even notice he is being tricked.


    "So, then, what''s your idea of the real her?" Victor trails off, "If you want to court her properly, just say it."


    Natasha''s eyes widened, what is Victor suggesting now? Why does he always bring up such ridiculous things!


    There''s no way that can be true. But Natasha watched as a soft expression appears on Ran''s face, "The real her, she''s so weak and fragile. Though she has a strong side, she has her weak moments. Whenever I smile, she acts all fl.u.s.tered and confused. It''s very cute."


    After Chauncey said those words, he looked around. "She''s not in the area right now, right?"


    "Mm. Don''t doubt my abilities."


    That liar!


    "Anyway, I''ll talk with the others eventually...and I''ll settle anything remaining I have with that woman. Seeing Akito being honest like that, I want to do the same."


    "Good."


    Natasha vigorously pulled her cape over her head and covered her face. Natasha was filled with embarrassment. Her entire face had turned redder than her cape.


    Chauncey...


    Did he really just say those words?


    Or did Victor pull some sort of illusion because he knows that she''s listening? No, there was no illusion of any kind there. But even then, Natasha was too surprised, too overwhelmed still.


    If it turned out to be a joke, or if she got betrayed. She wouldn''t be able to stand up again.


    What if Chauncey tells her all those kind words he just said now, and his kindness are lies. If Chauncey said that, she would... If something like that were to happen, then she wouldn''t be able to recover from that.


    That''s how much she is fond him. Should she stop giving up? Should she actually try to get close to him? Natasha didn''t know what to do; for her, this was the first time doing these things.


    ...


    Mansion


    Natasha was grateful that everybody was fast asleep when she returned. She didn''t want them harassing her about what happened. It was her first ''night'' mission with Chauncey. So, everybody was worried something would happen. What a bunch of indecent people. She sighed and quickly got dressed before she climbed onto the bed.


    After a few minutes of tossing and turning, Natasha realized that she wouldn''t be getting any sleep.


    Today was a long day; she saw another side of Chauncey today.


    For a while now, since their engagement was announced. Natasha had observed his attitude towards her. Chauncey treats her well; he invites her out for breakfast, lunch, and dinner. He visits her at home a lot, and at work. He walks her back home, even though it isn''t necessary. Everybody in town knows who she is. The daughter of the head of the mafias. Would anybody dare mess with her? The answer is, yes. Some fools try. But, only a small majority do.


    These days though, Natasha doesn''t even have to deal with them. Chauncey deals with everything for her. She feels bad for those guys; at least with her, they wouldn''t walk away with completely broken limbs.


    Recalling the advice, she said to Akito, Natasha sighed. ''Talking about yourself, huh?'' Due to the drugs she had to take, she almost forgot she was childhood friends with Chauncey, Victor, and Akito. Those drugs, according to the experts she took it before when she was ten years old. That''s why she couldn''t remember...


    On numerous occasions, Natasha wanted to bring it up with Chauncey, but she always held back. That person''s gaze is no longer the same. After years of being in the mafia, he''s been exposed to such cruelties. While she is the head of the mafia''s daughter and has lived an abnormal lifestyle. Natasha knew how sheltered and protected she was.


    She has no right to speak to him. Chauncey, he treats her very well. But does he harbor any feelings for her? Natasha understood what the purpose of this engagement was. But even then, can anybody blame her for expecting something?


    Ah, no good! Natasha bolted out of bed and picked up her gun, which was meant to be on her bedside. Noticing it wasn''t there, she scanned the room and found her jacket. ''Should be here.''


    As Natasha pulled out her gun from her pocket, something slipped out.


    ''Tomorrow, are you free?


    Let''s have breakfast together.''


    It was Chauncey''s handwriting. When did he get a chance to put this inside? Recalling what happened earlier, though, Natasha bit her lip. For a while, she shouldn''t meet with him.

 Chapter 127 - Not easy to tame the devil

    Akito''s mansion


    Setsura thought she could escape the Devil''s clutches if she used the excuse of being too tired. She couldn''t miss how his beast-like eyes looked at her when they were in the aquarium... She thought he had calmed down, but it''s not easy to tame a devil. Maybe she should coax him? But, bribes don''t seem to work on him either. Besides, it seems like he was prepared for her bribing. The moment they got home, he picked her up by her waist and brought her to his room. Akito even went through the trouble of using another staircase to avoid the servant''s eyes.


    ''What is he planning to do to her?'' Setsura didn''t know. But a l.u.s.tful devil was very interesting. Since she came here, he''s treated her so gently like a delicate little flower. While she respected that. When she finally calmed down, why did Akito still treat her that way? Nothing wrong with seeing his beast-like side.


    "Mmmmgh," Setsura said as Akito covered his lips with hers again. His hands impatiently tugged on her clothes. But Akito didn''t remove them; he spent a good few minutes caressing her body through her clothes.


    This irritated her. "Akito, mmmhh¡­ Devil...take it off already." Setsura said impatiently. She doesn''t mind kissing with their clothes on, but anything else? Anything else, no. This is too much torture for her to bear.


    Akito''s lips curve to a sly smile. "My love, beg me."


    "Uh¡­"


    This way of asking and that smirk. He really is a Devil! Beg? Why does that sound so wrong to her? Besides, what does she say? Just tell him that she wants to be touched?


    "Don''t be so coy Setsura, just tell me."


    This jerk!


    After this is over, she is going to bully him so badly. With a red-stained face, Setsura gives him the words he wanted.


    "You should have said so from the beginning."


    She glared at him but knew that her words were futile. Akito''s lips grazed against her ear, and Setsura shuddered. It was awfully cold, and she knew why. The windows were slightly open. It''s a good thing it was night. Otherwise, she would complain.


    Akito worked his magic on her lips again, driving her even more crazy than he did before. She thought she understood the extent of this beast from their earlier make out. But it turns out there is a lot about him that she doesn''t know. After he stopped the stream of kisses. Setsura helps Akito remove his clothes.


    "Tonight, you''ll touch me."


    Setsura felt her heartbeat go crazy when she heard those words. "Hey, Setsura? You know, for a composed person, you sure do blush easily," Akito cupped her cheeks to get a better look at her face.


    "Be quiet, do it now¡­"


    Akito smiles, "What''s the rush, my love? We have all night."


    ....


    She thought it was already bad enough the first night. Waking up to her entire body sore all over. First times are supposed to hurt, Setsura already knew that. But she was not prepared for the second time to hurt just as badly. ''Damn, isn''t this because of Akito''s size?'' she mumbled as she made her way to the kitchen. Thankfully none of the servants were awake yet, so they didn''t see how much she staggered on the way to the kitchen.


    After a few moments, she finally arrived and was immediately enveloped in a warm embrace. "Akito, good morning."


    Akito nodded and buried his face in her chest. What a hopeless guy¡­. Setsura scanned the room and noted that there were various dishes on the mini table. So, he woke up earlier than her to cook breakfast? While there were a lot of dishes on the table. Setsura could tell that they were carefully made. The foods weren''t too oily, balance of meat and vegetables. When he does things like this, he isn''t so hopeless.


    "Akito, thank you for breakfast. Can you carry me over? My legs hurt."


    Akito, who had been busy in hailing her scent, lifted his head up. "You''re in pain?"


    Why is this idiot acting like he doesn''t know the reason why? "Yes, I''m in pain."


    He smiled and gently kissed her lips, "Sorry my love. I''ll treat you like a Princess today," suddenly Akito lifted her from the ground. The distance between the table and the door wasn''t too much. She could have walked over, but her legs felt weak.


    Setsura nuzzled her face in Akito''s arms.


    "Getting comfortable again?"


    "Yes."


    Akito seemed pleased with her response. When they reached the table, he didn''t put her down but allowed her to remain in his arms as he sat down. A sudden thought came to her. Last night, she didn''t have time to touch him. Feeling frustrated, Setsura leaned forward and kissed him. Her hands roamed on the exposed part of his kimono. Setsura felt his arms wrap around her waist.


    After a while, with flushed cheeks, Setsura asked. "Akito, I want to tame you," Setsura did not understand what kind of effect her words had on him. But this was something she thought of last night. She has to tame this beast; otherwise, it will be bad for her in the future. Look at her so sore and in pain during their second night. Setsura doesn''t dare imagine what the future will look like.


    So, before that happens, it seems like she has to make careful preparations.


    Her thoughts broke off when Akito placed his hand on her forehead. The action surprised her. "Are you drunk?"


    Huh? What?


    "You do seem a bit hot; maybe it''s a fever."


    Wait what? Devil, your reaction is wrong. Setsura thought for sure Akito would get seduced with her sitting on his lap like this and kissing him. She thought she could successfully get him to listen to her if her seducing succeeded. But, it seems like that isn''t the case here. Seducing Akito? Forget it; right now, he was genuinely fretting about her being drunk or having a fever.


    "Akito, why don''t you answer me?" Setsura asked impatiently as she removed her cloak. The cloak around her acted as a shield to cover her skin. Underneath, she only wore a thin layer of clothing.


    Akito averted his gaze, causing her to be furious. Is he acting like a saint now of all times? Doesn''t he remember what he did to her last night? He was saying all sorts of dirty things on top of it too. Setsura was very mad, but she knew that displaying her anger would backfire. It''s during these times she has to act weak and helpless, right?


    She looked down like she was sad. "Last night, it hurt a lot. I was in pain, but I didn''t tell you¡­"


    Act pitiful.


    Akito, however, didn''t seem fazed at all, which puzzled her. That didn''t stop Setsura from continuing, though.


    "So, even though it hurt a lot. I didn''t say a word, because I wanted you to be happy. You seemed to be enjoying yourself, so I didn''t interrupt the mood¡­"


    A deep sigh passed Akito''s lips, "So, are you done?"


    Huh?


    "Uh, yeah."


    "Do you remember what you did last night?"


    What sort of question is that? Did she do something strange? Is that why he is acting this way? Setsura suddenly got a bad feeling.


    "Since you don''t remember, I''ll make you," he pressed his lips against hers again. Ahh, as she thought, taming the Devil isn''t easy!

 Chapter 128 - Trouble in paradise

    Akito''s kisses...


    If she were to describe it in mere words, she would say, passionate and possessive. Whenever he kisses her, his feelings come through and his desires. A man who had a wife but couldn''t touch her due to her age. What a tragic story.


    What exactly did she do to the big devil to make him this worked up? As Setsura thought about it, she recalled bits and pieces from last night. Her edging him on by whispering in his ear, telling him she wanted more even if it was painful. In the end..." Aaahh, we didn''t finish?" Setsura exclaimed.


    Akito''s gaze clouded, and her sweat fell. So that''s why he is brooding. It turns out they didn''t finish. She supposes it''s normal for him to brood. Her lips curve to a smile as she grabbed hold of his hands.


    "Why don''t we continue now?"


    It surprised her that they didn''t finish last night, her entire body was very sore.


    "You sure your body can handle that now?" he didn''t look very happy. But Setsura always found it cute whenever he was sulking.


    "Yes, yes, my body is weak now, thanks to a certain someone."


    Akito kisses her cheeks, "Why don''t you go back to the room? I''ll bring breakfast over."


    "I wonder how long this Princess treatment will continue. Shouldn''t we both go to work?" Setsura asked.


    "It''s fine to take time off for a while."


    It''s fine, huh? But well, she can''t argue with him there. Setsura nodded, "Then, I''ll go back to sleep for a bit."


    It felt like a waste to leave when the food was right in front of her already. However, her body did feel sluggish. Just sitting like this was uncomfortable. So Setsura stood up and left the room. On her way back, though, she noticed that the butterfly had emerged. She hadn''t seen it in a while, and now she has. Setsura noted something seemed different about it. She examined it for a few minutes before she understood why.


    The wings look more colorful. Why is that? To her, the colors on the butterfly resembled the ones from the two shards she collected. Still, she recalled what Katakura said to her not too long ago. ''From now on, your actions will be monitored. The higher-ups said so. Master Oslo is among them, so you don''t have to worry too much.'' It seems like the guardian group has an internal strife too.


    Oslo...


    She does want to meet with him again. Katakura has helped her out a bit. But it feels like Oslo would be better for this case. Rather, ''his eyes looked so sad the last time they met.'' No, ever since they first met at her home, he''s always had that look in his eyes. She is a bit curious about him.


    Setsura eventually arrived in front of the room and made her way inside. The moment she did, she noticed a young girl there with twin tails. She held up Akito''s clothes to her face and was hugging it tightly. Uh... What is she doing? Setsura got a bit closer and saw she was sucking on the garment, her entire face flushed.


    "Akito...unngh...."


    Her eyes widened, and Setsura''s cheeks reddened. Uh, she didn''t think she would see this happening in the Meiji era. Upon closer inspection, the girl had removed her clothing. Her bare shoulders and chest insight. There even seemed to be a strange smell in the air.


    By instinct, Setsura felt that this smell was very unusual. So, she tried to leave the room quickly. However, along the way, she knocked something over. The large crashing sound alerted the woman.


    "You saw," the girl lifted her chin up. "I really hate you, if I could I''d kill you right now. Too bad, I can''t, so instead," Setsura felt the girl slip something inside her mouth, causing her to blackout.


    ....


    When Setsura opened her eyes, she hears two people talking. Her vision was very blurry, so it was hard to make out first.


    "I didn''t do it deliberately! It was meant for you, not her."


    "Damn it," Akito cursed. "I told you we were only fooling around before, and you''re not special to me at all. Why did you do this?"


    "But Akito, I..."


    "Shut up!"


    This was a first for her, hearing Akito so angry. Her entire body felt like it was burning in a pit of flames. Setsura tried to stand up, but her vision was blurry. The moment she tried, though, Akito lifted her off the ground. "Setsura," Akito asked, concerned. "You''ve been drugged heavily, don''t move."


    Drugged? Oh, so whatever she smelled in the room... So, things like that happen here too.


    "Akito, you don''t have to bother with her so much. Those working in the district use this all the time, they feel faint but don''t overreact like this..."


    Akito sent the girl a harsh glare. "Setsura isn''t from around here. Besides, this drug has two properties. Indeed, you can dull a person''s senses and make them desire warmth from another person. However, there is another one. It can cause severe hallucinations and pain."


    The girl looked down with a guilty expression, "I .. I didn''t think. ."


    "Enough, I''m tired. Go back to your room for now. I''ll discuss with the head what to do with you," Akito looked exhausted.


    Setsura wanted to speak and tell Akito about what that girl did to her. Smelling the drug aside, she was fed something. Akito gently laid her down on the bed. He pressed his lips against hers.


    "I''m sorry," he murmured against her lips. "I didn''t think she would do that. I haven''t bothered with her in a very long time."


    So, it seems like she was wrong about him. Even with the absence of his wife, he fooled around. But not outside, in his own home - with a servant. Setsura, however, didn''t belong to this time, so she wouldn''t judge him. If this were the future, then that woman would be an average person. Akito and his wife have been divorced for a very long time. So, it would be reasonable to have another woman. She didn''t have the right to judge Akito, but she felt disappointed.


    Setsura really thought that no other woman had entered Akito''s eyes since then. She felt special. Since she found it hard to speak, Setsura wrapped her arms around his neck and brought her lips to his. Since the devil apparently has other women, then she can''t hesitate anymore.


    Akito parted their lips, "Mmmm, minx. I like the attention you''re giving me because of your jealousy. But calm down for a bit and rest, yeah?"


    She wanted to tell him that it would be difficult for her to rest now. However, Akito wasn''t having it; he laid her back down. Since he laid beside her too, Setsura decided she would rest for a bit.

 Chapter 129 - Unease

    One of the'' first major art projects back in school, when she joined the art curriculum, was family. Everybody received a random topic. When she got that card, Setsura thought. ''How unlucky'' because what can she do with such a theme?


    From her earliest memories, all she could recall was a somewhat large, abandoned-looking house. Wearing ragged clothes - parents who wouldn''t speak with each other. There were occasions where they spoke normally. During those times, she would learn a lot from them; she would laugh like an average child.


    But those moments were fleeting, like a dream. Next second there would be fights again, the shouting would start ¡ª the slamming of doors, the silent threats in conversations. Setsura recalled staying calm and composed. But when the doors would slam, when things became more frightening, she would tremble in fear.


    Setsura stared at the card for so long before she eventually traded with another person. Thankfully there was somebody else who didn''t like their theme. The next theme she received was another one that hit her heart. ''Emotions.'' But, unlike the family theme, at least it made her feel less uncomfortable. She created an explosive painting. It surprised even her. Normally she would focus on creating beautiful pictures. But that piece turned out to be an explosive one.


    The other classes had the same themes too. Only one other person chose to do an explosive theme, and it was him.


    Setsura woke up feeling very hot and uncomfortable.


    A cool hand pressed on her forehead. Akito got up immediately, "You have a fever, stay here."


    "Okay."


    A fever, huh? Though she has had many emotional breakdowns since she came here. She hasn''t properly gotten sick. Eventually, she feels a cold towel on her forehead. Akito returned with a bucket of water, which he placed on the side. Next, he brought his forehead towards hers.


    "Your very sick. You should stay in bed."


    "Akito."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of you personally."


    Ever since she arrived here, Setsura has been very careful when it came to her health. So, what went wrong? As Setsura debated about it in her head, she noticed Akito looking her up and down. "Akito? What''s wrong?"


    "Mm, nothing," Akito bent down and gently kissed her lips. "If I go out and buy some medicine. Would you be fine?"


    "I don''t want you to leave Akito."


    Setsura knew she sounded childish, saying such words. But for some reason, she couldn''t bring herself to let him go. Akito smiled and kissed her again, "Be good. I''ll only be gone for two hours at most. If you need anything, call Jiro."


    "Okay," she didn''t want him to leave. But it seems like he wanted to fetch the medication himself. Akito nodded and left the room.


    After what happened earlier, Setsura couldn''t fall asleep. She was afraid that servant would come here again. What was with that threat for? Even if the girl had some kind of relationship with Akito before. Did she really have to go so far? It made little sense to her. Why did that girl want to kill her so badly?


    Another person who wants her dead, huh? In the future, it was the same back there. Loads of people wanted her dead. With her background as a rich heiress, she supposes it was natural. But those people knew that she had no real power in her family. Back then, people chose such irrational reasons to hate on her.


    One can''t please everybody. Setsura always ignored them and focused on her daily life. But those people continued on harassing her.


    Love.


    Love seems like, well, it seems like it''s for other people, people who feel things more strongly than she does, people who laugh and scream and yell and cry. Setsura wonders if the same thing that kept her mindset so clear is the same thing that keeps her from looking at the men she knows and thinking, Yes, him.


    At the start, a very long long time ago. Long before she dated him, Setsura was curious about it. She''s curious about the experience. Because of this curiosity, she went on a dating website. She browsed on random profiles who were compatible with hers and spoke to them.


    However, whenever she got a message regarding meeting up. She would politely decline. There were a few occasions where she would accept, but back down at the last second.


    Strangely enough, all the men who message her are well-educated and handsome. All of them were friendly, and that''s exactly what she wants in a guy. A friendly person, somebody who can treat her kindly and with respect. But despite the numerous kind men in the world, none of them stored her heart. She wonders if something had changed from the moment she met and grabbed hold of his hand. From the moment she pointed her gun at another human being, and when she and that person had investigated side by side, guarding each other''s backs, something in her had changed.


    Her thoughts broke of when Akito reentered the room. "Ah? Akito, what''s¡­" her sentence trailed off when Akito''s lips met hers.


    "I sent somebody to fetch it. I can''t leave you here alone. I know you''ll get lonely."


    What an idiot, however, he''s right. Akito only left for a few minutes, and all sorts of thoughts appeared in her head.


    After a few minutes, Akito laid back down beside her. "Setsura, I''m very sorry about her. I didn''t think she would do something stupid."


    Setsura didn''t reply immediately. Just now, she was very afraid, after all. It''s not Akito''s fault that some random woman got the wrong idea. But, none of this would have happened if he didn''t sleep with her. Yet, that was something that happened long before she came here. Even if Akito committed a major fault. As long as it did not happen during their relationship, then she has no say in it.


    Her entire body felt weaker than it had ever been. Though she wanted to forgive Akito right away. Her current condition made her feel bitter. The route cause is him.


    Such despicable thoughts, Setsura wanted to erase it. Akito has done so much for her sake. Why is she going to blame him for something like this? The main reason why she is bothered is because she isn''t the one. She isn''t the one who helped lift him from the darkness. It was another woman before he held her; there was another woman. The thought made her feel nauseous.


    One of the main reasons why Setsura refused his advances before was because of that. Because she thought he was a playboy. However, after she observed him for a while. Setsura realized that Akito had no other female by his side. For her, that was a good thing. If something did happen between them, she would be the only one in his eyes other than his previous partner.


    What is with this sudden sense of insecurity? Anybody who heard her would comment on how selfish she is acting. This is a matter of the past, what happened with the servant girl and Akito. It''s an event of the past, but why does she feel so uneasy?

 Chapter 130 - Piece

    Akito dislikes her, saying it, but Setsura always felt like a broken piece that he picked up on the sidewalk. A beautiful and yet fragile piece that he brought home to keep on display. Even when Akito allowed her to go outside, she felt restricted and suffocated. For an accurate example, she feels like she is similar to those shards. The shards who lost their way, and found themselves in an unfamiliar place.


    It felt like when she came here; they took something important from her. Her memories, they took it away. But, even though Setsura was regaining her memories quickly now. This hollow feeling doesn''t disappear. She has lost something more important than her memories.


    Setsura felt absolutely terrible; she knew she was acting selfish. However, Setsura was very happy when she found out Akito didn''t have any other girls. ''If it''s this person, he can treat her like a treasure.'' Setsura knew she was a simple person; all she wants from a guy is kindness and to be the only one in their eyes. For her, those two things were simple. However, others find it hard to fulfill that condition.


    At some point, Akito stopped speaking, and the atmosphere between them grew thick and heavy. Setsura disliked it a great deal, but she understood that this silence was her fault.


    What now?


    Is he going to get angry at her? If he gets angry at her and decides to leave, that shouldn''t surprise her. After all, she''s caused him so many problems ever since she arrived. Instead of getting mad, though, Akito lightly kissed her lips.


    "Setsura, shall we go to town?"


    Huh? Town?


    ....


    Town - Central Square -


    In order to get to town, they had to cross the large forest. Today the weather was peculiar. It was snowing, so it took them a very long time before they reached the place. Taking a carriage stood out too much. So she and Akito walked all the way to town. More like Akito carried her to town. It seems like he is very wary about her collapsing, even when he put her down. Akito kept her close to him. ''Why bring her out then?''


    When they arrived, Setsura saw that the entire place covered in snow and fog. For her, snow was a very beautiful thing - but for Akito? He would always space out whenever he saw the snow.


    "Setsura," Akito mumbled. "Are you alright?"


    "I''m okay," it was a lie, of course. She thought that the fresh air would do her some good. But instead, it made her feel worse. What is Akito thinking of bringing her outside?


    "Sorry, I know this isn''t a good time. But I wanted you to see the festival."


    "Festival?"


    Sure enough, the townsfolk looked more lively than usual. The central square also seemed fuller. But Setsura didn''t think an event was going on. It''s not like there are any stands or anything. Though now that she is looking closely, people are setting up decorations.


    "A night festival?"


    Akito nodded, "Yeah, they''ve been preparing for weeks. To ensure that nothing gets destroyed or damaged. We set up the stands an hour or two before the starting. Even though the planning and creating took several weeks. The actual setup doesn''t take long."


    "Were staying here till night?" Setsura was horrified by the idea. It felt like her body could collapse at any moment.


    Laughter passed Akito''s lips, "Relax, my love. I booked us a room at an inn nearby. We can stay there and relax until the start."


    A relieved sigh escaped her lips, and Akito gave her hand a reassuring squeeze as they walked across town. ''This place is very lively.'' Even without the festival preparations, it''s always busy here. Tokyo in the nearby future is busy too. Wherever anyone goes, there is a large group of people. It''s the same here, but the atmosphere is different.


    Since she was too distracted with her thoughts, Setsura didn''t realize when they arrived at the inn. "Setsura, take a seat for a bit."


    Akito''s voice disrupted her thoughts, and Setsura looked at her surroundings. They arrived at the inn already. ''Ah, this is the one she saw the other day.'' Setsura passed by here on some errands before. She nodded, and Akito went over to the reception.


    It didn''t take long, but Setsura was getting very comfortable just sitting down. When Akito came for her, she didn''t want to move. Akito lifted her up in his arms, "Wh-.."


    "Since my lady is too exhausted. I shall give you the utmost respect and carry you."


    What respect! Setsura buried her face in his arms. After walking for a few minutes, they arrived at the assigned room. Setsura looked around curiously, there were no beds, but two futons rolled up on the sides. In the cabinet were a female and male kimono. Akito placed her down onto the couch by the window.


    "I''ll set things up."


    Setsura grabbed hold of his arm, "Let''s relax over here."


    Right now, she didn''t want to fall asleep. She wanted to relax in his arms. Akito smiled and sat down beside her. Setsura leaned against him, and a content with passed her lips when she felt him gently caressing her hair.


    "When will I recover from this, Akito?"


    Katakura told her in a few days something related to the case would appear in town. What that something is, not even he knew. But, ''Be aware, I don''t think it is anything good.'' A deep sigh passed her lips when she thought about it. Of course, it won''t be anything good.


    "Hm? You''re only on the first stage symptoms. Since this is your first time getting sick since you came here, adding to the fact that you haven''t adapted to the sir of these times yet, it will most likely take a while longer," Akito explained. Judging from those vague words, not even Akito knew when she would recover.


    ''This is just great.''


    "Will you fire that girl?"


    Akito had a complicated look on his face. "I can''t," he trailed off when he saw her darkened gaze. "That girl is an orphan; she doesn''t have anywhere to go. I don''t know how things are in your time Setsura. But a girl with no family and connections won''t be able to survive in this time."


    "I understand," Setsura looked down. She understood. No matter how jealous she was, she suppressed that feeling.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll assign her different duties, so you don''t have to meet with her."


    ''Assign her different duties, what kind of duties?'' Even though Setsura became Akito''s girlfriend, there is still an area in the mansion she can''t enter. Will Akito assign that girl there? Setsura couldn''t help but worry. This is why she doesn''t date guys who have had past relationsh.i.p.s. It may look like she is asking for too much but, what''s wrong with wanting someone to treasure only you?


    "Setsura, you don''t have to worry so much."


    "I understand," she repeated and looked out at the view instead. However, Akito clearly sensed her mood and pulled her into his arms. "Akito, let me go. You know I feel sick."


    "My love, why can''t you trust me? Other than that girl, I haven''t done anything with anyone else."


    That makes it even worse! That servant girl is Akito''s first? So, before his wife came into the picture, there were no other females. At least, Akito never expressed an interest in them.

 Chapter 131 - A beast in disguise

    The more Setsura thought about it, the more bothered and irritated she got. Akito did not tell her any of this. If she did not accidentally find out, would he have kept it from her? No Akito is different; this is just her petty jealousy. Such ugly and unwanted feelings, when was the last time she felt such things?


    Jealousy is a beast in disguise.


    Setsura recalled telling that to her friend, who worried about her boyfriend cheating. This was the same friend who told her to treasure her first time. Before they had that conversation and before she knew what happened. Setsura gave her that advice. Acting on your emotions will do nobody any good.


    If you suspect your partner having an affair, you confront them calmly. You don''t hide it.


    After giving that advice, Setsura didn''t hear about the matter for a long time. The next time they brought up the topic of love was that talk on first time. Judging from her friend''s tone, all the unease vanished.


    Her friend overcame it, overcame those ugly feelings of jealousy. There are those though who never get over it. Those who use such unpleasant feelings to act recklessly, use it to hurt the people they care about. If a person does not return your feelings, what do you do? Some accept it, they feel heartbroken, but eventually, they move on.


    These people are the rational ones; they look at the bigger picture. While it is painful for them, they understand that they cannot continue acting this way. On the other hand, some act negatively; these are the ones who can''t accept reality. No matter how much they comprehend it, they do not understand why it was not them. For them, that person is their whole world; they do not think they can love another person.


    They are not wrong; perhaps it really is like that for them ¡ª case point in the childhood friend scenario. Getting turned down by a childhood friend is worse because you spent so many years with them. It''s worse because the friendship is destroyed the moment you get turned down. They become a monster because of love, something that occurs far too often.


    The general public always blames it on the third party, the other childhood friend. They do not think to blame the random person that emerged halfway. Why would they? That person is the one who, let''s call the person, party A. Party A chose party C, while party B becomes the outsider. Even though party B has been around from the very start, they become the outsider party.


    Once you become the outsider, that''s it. Nobody will consider your feelings. Faced with no return, party B will become a monster for the sake of the one they love. Such pitiful people, they threw their lives away for a person who could not love them.


    Setsura had been trying to keep her mind off of recent events by engaging in more work, but it wasn''t working very well. Memories of all the suffering she had to put up with ever since she was a child crept back into her mind. Setsura couldn''t help but feel extremely bitter about it.


    Since arriving in the Meiji era, she recalled memories best kept away. Memories that would destroy her mental state if she weren''t careful. Memories that would make her do something stupid.


    Even though she remembers a lot of things now, that person''s name and face are still very vague to her. She wonders why that is. Katakura told her that somebody was interfering with her memories. Those people are the ones who took it away from her. Is that the thing that is most dear to her?


    Akito was a bit different than all the other guys who tried to court her.


    Even with this new knowledge that he had another girl before. Her impression of him hasn''t changed much.


    Akito didn''t hide his feelings. Other guys pretended to be cool, manly, strong - the list goes on. Others hide behind a mask. But Akito didn''t, at least not in front of her. He would not put on a facade in front of her. Setsura lectured him about it once, and he told her.


    ''I''d rather give myself away completely and risk the pain that comes with it. Then not express my feelings properly.''


    ''Even if it means losing her?''


    The smile Akito showed her then was painful, and Setsura understood. Akito didn''t tell his wife everything like he did with her. Experiences shape a person; he probably learned this after he lost her.


    How long will he be sincere for? Setsura asked this question in her head plenty of times. She thought he would slip up eventually. Clearly, before the incidence with his wife, he wasn''t a completely sincere person.


    But, all humans make mistakes, and they learn from it. Some never learn their lesson even after losing someone in the process. Akito is one of the few that learned and changed. So there is no need for her to get angry or feel this way. He did nothing wrong in the present day. These feelings do not make any sense to her. Feeling so bothered about what came before.


    "Are you planning on breaking up with me?" Akito''s words startled her.


    "Huh? What?" Setsura mumbled.


    "I know you''re very upset about this thing. But it was only for a month, at most half a month. It didn''t last long. For me, I couldn''t bear it. Even if I tried to use her as a sub, I only thought of my wife in the end."


    Half a month? So it wasn''t long. Judging from Akito''s tone, he didn''t see her every day a week too.


    "Setsura?"


    "I''m thinking," she moved his hands away from her.


    "So uh, are you mad or not?"


    "I''m mad but," Setsura reached over and gave him a quick kiss on the lips. "Not angry enough to stop this."


    Akito looked delighted and started to kiss her neck. Feeling his hand on her thighs though, Setsura glared at him. "I''m sick."


    "Sorry, my love, but you''re so beautiful."


    This idiot! Setsura moved his hand away, "I want to sleep." She groggily stood up and made her way over to where the futons were. However, no sooner did she walk over did she feel Akito wrap his arms and hug her from the back. "Akito..."


    "Hey, I''m very sorry. Even though I said, I''d protect you, in the end, I couldn''t do much for you."


    "It''s not the end yet," she murmured. "Unless you plan to end our relationship over this?"


    "That''s my line. Why don''t we figure out a way to deal with her together? I don''t want to hide anything from you. If you really don''t want her around, I''ll send her back to the main house."


    "The main house?"


    Akito nodded, "Mizuna originally worked there. She only transferred to my place after my wife left me."


    ''It must be his fathers doing.'' Setsura didn''t have any evidence for it. But it was her instincts as a woman. She only met and spoke to that man once, but Setsura could tell how much he cared for his son. That man would do whatever he could to make Akito happy while that girl acted terribly towards her. Setsura has observed her before. The girl called Mizuna is the only one who doesn''t participate in the pointless gossip of the servants. The only one who does their work properly. Neat haircut and she dresses elegantly.


    Indeed, Mizuna is a good girl. She isn''t too pretty either, but she is not average. Any father would want the best for their son. Sir Shima probably didn''t expect the two to engage in a s.e.x.u.a.l relationship, instead of a proper one. Now it made sense why he looked so guilty when he first greeted her. Mizuna was the one who greeted him first, too.


    A deep sigh escaped Setsura''s lips as she turned around and faced Akito. "Then, let''s go see your father again. I want his blessings, we can discuss the matter about that woman then."


    Akito looked at her dumbfounded before he laughs, "Blessings, for dating?" he said, amused.


    "For marriage!"


    This clearly caught him off guard since his eyes widened. Setsura''s lips curve to a smile, "Dating with the intention of marriage. Do you have the courage to go back on your words?"

 Chapter 132 - Enchanted Masquerade Night Part 1

    Akito didn''t answer her question. Instead, he directed it with another one.


    "Wait a minute Setsura; you want to marry me?"


    It took Akito a few extra seconds to comprehend what she just said. Setsura rolled her eyes, "You took my first time, and you even said you''d be responsible if I got pregnant. Isn''t that reason good enough?"


    "Well yeah, but you.."


    "No buts. Or are you telling me that you have the courage to betray me?"


    The only way their relationship will end now is if somebody cheats. Setsura already made her mind up when she came here not to get attached. To let time pass by without forming attachments. But, things went astray. She became close with Akito, and before she knew it, she couldn''t leave his side anymore.


    Setsura traced his lips, "Will you?" she asked again.


    "You know that''s impossible."


    She chuckled, "Indeed, I can''t see you betraying me either. But," her gaze dimmed as she recalled that girl. "There are many people who will use dirty little tricks."


    That scent in the room was a type of drug. She was using such a thing to seduce Akito into sleeping with her. Setsura felt bitter. If she didn''t get sent to the room and Akito came over himself. It would have been disastrous. It''s hard for anybody to escape the effects of such a thing. Speaking of which, the impact it had on her body was terrible. She leaned back into Akito''s chest.


    Akito immediately noticed, and placed her back down on the couch. He turned to the futon and started to set it up. Setsura felt her vision blur, and she closed her eyes.


    .......


    The festival started in the evening. Just like Akito said two hours later, the stands and decorations were all set up. The entire market square was busy and filled with people. Even though she said earlier that she wasn''t interested due to her poor condition. Setsura still looked around with bright and vibrant eyes. Now that everything was set up, she could see a mixture of ''Christmas and Halloween'' vibes. A huge tree stood in the center of the square. Stands on both sides lined up. Due to the snow, everything looked more magical than usual.


    When Setsura woke up earlier, she woke up wearing a dress. Her gaze fell on the beautiful off-shoulder navy blue dress. The black underdress has butterfly and flower embroider down in the middle. The dress fit her perfectly; it even showed off her curves. Setsura would have inquired how he knew her size but...considering how he''s touched her...


    "Hey, wait," Setsura mumbled. "Didn''t you preorder this dress?"


    She vaguely recalled him speaking to somebody about preordering a gown before. But, "Before we were dating, how did you know my size?"


    Akito blinked and ran his hands through his hair. "Well, it''s obvious at a glance."


    What obvious! This dress fits her perfectly. "Did you do anything appropriate when I was sleeping before we dated?" At this point, she was glaring at him. Akito would have had plenty of chances to touch her inappropriately.


    "Whenever you hugged me," Akito admitted at last.


    Ah, "That''s reasonable."


    Now that''s over with Setsura looked at Akito beside her. He wore a white western suit underneath, but on the surface was a large red and black striped cloak. Setsura thought her dress was overboard, but now looking closely, she can tell that isn''t the case here. Her clothes aren''t plain. But, it didn''t boldly stand out like Akito''s outfit.


    Her thoughts broke off when she noted something; everybody was wearing masks ¡ª even the people running the stalls.


    He extended a mask out to her, causing Setsura to blink. "This?


    "As you can see, it''s a masquerade."


    A masquerade in the Meiji era? Is that why everything looks so flashy here? Children were running around happily, a.d.u.l.ts and teens dancing along to the music. Her heart, felt warm, watching such a beautiful scene. Ever since she arrived, so many things have happened. One rollercoaster to another. But now?


    "So peaceful."


    "Forget all your worries and dance away...." The man on the central stage spoke up.


    Dance, huh.


    Setsura tugged on Akito''s sleeves. "I''m hungry." The food Akito made for her earlier; she didn''t get a chance to eat it in the end. They suddenly went to the inn, too, and she fell asleep. Setsura was aware that she hadn''t eaten a single bite all day. Though eating food from the stalls is similar to eating fast food. It''s better than having an empty stomach when you''re unwell.


    "Mmm, I agree."


    Akito brought her over to the food stands. There were so many stands, and yet every single line was full. Maybe it was a bad idea, after all? Those lines look very long, even if the cooks are cooking very quick. It will still take some time before the food is served.


    Setsura was about to suggest that they go elsewhere. But, Akito quickly led her to the seating area. "Alright, stay put here. You''re wearing a mask, so I don''t think Touma''s crew will recognize you."


    ''It''s just a mask..'' Setsura thought. Those people are members of the police. Still, Akito is probably trying to reassure her that they won''t bother her at such a large event. Setsura nodded and leaned forward to kiss his cheeks. "Come back quickly."


    "Understood," with those words said Akito left her alone. Her body still felt sluggish, and as for her on and off fever. It was acting up again. Thankfully, these clothes were for winter and summer. Setsura loosened her shawl and removed it, revealing her bare shoulders. The garment soaked due to her sweat.


    ''Akito brought her here for a good reason, even though she is sick.'' Akito isn''t the careless type. Something might happen that will help with her condition. Her gaze fell on her surroundings; the town seems completely different today.


    This place is so beautiful, Setsura thought so before. But she didn''t get a chance to look around until recently. When she arrived here, the circ.u.mstances weren''t good at all. Her messed up appearance lost memories, and her gaze fell on her arms. Both of them worked now due to Victor''s treatment. But strangely enough, even when one of them wasn''t working. Setsura didn''t feel any different. Even if Victor didn''t arrive, anybody with western medical knowledge would have fixed her arm.


    Akito would have eventually learned that and took her to see a doctor. If it were something that could be fixed easily, then what was the enemy''s purpose of harming her? Taking her memories was understandable. If it weren''t for Akito rescuing her, she would have been in grave danger. Not knowing where she was, not knowing anybody ¡ª not having any money or a home. Anybody could have taken advantage of her.


    Her state then was very bad. It was hard for her to tell what was right from wrong. Akito came just in time. That person, from the very start, was mysterious. Even after she learned more about him. Setsura still felt this air of mystery around him. What is with this strange feeling?

 Chapter 133 - Enchanted Masquerade Night Part 2

    Sometimes it feels like rather than her not belonging to this place. It was Akito who didn''t belong here. While Akito understands the customs of this place and has lived here for so long. Setsura felt like he didn''t belong here. After thinking such things, Setsura would play with the idea of Akito in the future - in TOKYO. Strangely enough, it felt so real. Akito going to school, working in the modern-day police force, living together with her.


    But, ''That''s wrong.'' The reason why she can envision those things so clearly is because of him, right? Since she has a beloved person in the future, she could easily swap the image of the two out with one another. Those imaginations regarding Akito maybe her memories of that person. How awful of her if that were really the case.


    Sure there are times where she thinks Akito and that person is alike.


    However, she can''t confirm it since she doesn''t recall the guy''s face or even his name. Setsura understood that if she could recall those things, she would not be dating Akito now. Setsura shook her head, no use thinking about what it''s.


    Currently, she is dating Akito with the intention of marriage? That means staying here. Katakura already informed her that it''s okay to stay after completing her mission. Yet, she saw the disturbed look on his face. Staying here most likely involves a lot of complications. If she stays, it would mean changing the future.


    Setsura doesn''t know who Akito was in history books. But judging from his influence, he must be an important figure. For that important figure to suddenly have a wife. Something in the future may drastically change. She can''t risk that, can she? The place she knew, will it be the same if she remained? Of course, this was all speculation. Akito might be a normal person; if so, then whatever she does here won''t have an impact.


    Her thoughts broke off when dishes of food were being placed on the table by a waitress. Setsura blinked and was about to say she didn''t order these when she saw Akito with the waitress. "Thank you again."


    "It''s no problem sir, Akito. If you told us sooner, you''d arrive.."


    "Hahaha, it''s fine. It''s the masquerade night; you never saw me."


    The waitress blushed, and Setsura frowned. Even if Akito doesn''t flirt, everybody thinks his words are seductive. She reached over and tugged on his arm, "Feed me."


    Akito seemed delighted at her suggestion. Of course, he would, normally, she would shy away from such bold things. However, a girl''s instinct is sharp. The reason why Akito could get all this food over so quickly wasn''t due to his position alone. The waitress who was eyeing Akito noticed her and hurriedly left.


    She didn''t miss the harsh glare the woman gave her ¡ª first, that servant girl and now this one. If Setsura thought about it, there were other females too. However, with all, that''s happening. Setsura hasn''t bothered with them. There are more important things to worry about than her petty jealousy.


    Setsura let''s go of Akito''s arm, and he chuckled. "Jealous?"


    Setsura sighed, "Now I know how popular you are. I wonder if it is too late to change my mind?"


    At that comment, Akito''s gaze turned serious. Even though he wore a mask over his eyes, Setsura could still make out his features. She extended her hand out and removed his mask and caressed his face with her hands. "You look nice in this, but I''d rather see your face clearly."


    "Not worried people will disturb us?"


    "They wouldn''t dare."


    Not even the most twisted individuals would destroy an event like this. Akito nodded and removed her mask for her. "Just until we finish eating."


    She turned to dishes on the table. There was a mixture of western and eastern dishes here. Takoyaki, a ball-shaped snack made from flour-based batter and octopus. Beside, it were some yakisoba, covered in Worcestershire sauce. Nikumaki onigiri, rice balls wrapped in meat.


    Thin slices of pork flavored with a soy sauce-based sauce are wrapped around the balls of rice and grilled. In this cold weather, it looked even more appetizing than usual ¡ª lastly, some chicken.


    Just listing out the eastern dishes, Setsura noticed something. "It''s mainly meat."


    Akito laughed, "It''s a feast, right?"


    Eating mainly meat when she is sick. Setsura glanced over at the western food, though and saw more meat dishes like roasted pork, beef. But there was also chicken soup and some vegetables.


    "Well, you''re forgiven," Setsura mumbled. She reached out for the utensils, but Akito stopped her.


    "Let me feed you, Setsura."


    Setsura allowed him to and after a few minutes of eating. She reached out to caress his face again, but this time her hand made its way towards the eye patch. When Akito started wearing it, Setsura didn''t say a word. She felt like she didn''t have the right to intervene. "You''re eyes, did you get injured?"


    Akito smiled, "Are you concerned?"


    "Yes. Can you.. "


    "It''s a similar situation to your arm. I can still see, but my vision is no longer as strong as it once was anymore. Of course, in my situation, I got this during a mission. I was hurt severely, and my eyes got affected.... But yours was different."


    ''It wasn''t,'' she thought. She did get in an accident. But that accident occurred one month before. Setsura doesn''t understand how the time paradox worked, so she knew better than to question it. Maybe it''s related somehow; her thoughts broke off when Akito fed her the takoyaki. Her eyes brightened, "This is delicious."


    "It is?"


    Setsura nodded, "It''s really well made."


    "Then, I''m glad you like it."


    Sensing Akito''s tone, Setsura looked him up and down. "Could it be, this came from your stand?"


    His lips curve to a smile, "Yeah, everybody in town is required to participate after all. When I thought about what would make you smile, I came up with these dishes."


    So the meat dishes are from his stall, it''s no wonder he got the food prepared quickly. Just now, he said it was for her sake. Indeed, meat dishes are her favorite. She mentioned this at the start when he first took her out to a restaurant. To think he remembered this the entire time. The takoyaki was neither too oily, or too fat. A balance of every ingredient used to make.


    Soon, she started eating food from the main course, and those blew her away even more. "Akito, I think I''m going to gain weight.."


    Even though she knew she shouldn''t eat this much. Setsura couldn''t help it; everything was so delicious. All this hot food accompanied by the cold weather made it even more perfect.


    "I''m glad you''re happy. I was thinking long and hard how to make it up to you. So..."


    Make it up to her? She raised her eyebrows, "What do you mean?"


    "Since you came here, I''ve dragged you into my mess a lot. I know those people are after you too. But, they only set their eyes on you because of me. If I gave you to Lyra right away, they wouldn''t have targeted you so easily."

 Chapter 134 - Enchanted Masquerade Night Part 3

    Akito''s words surprised Setsura, she didn''t think that this entire time Akito had such thoughts. She won''t deny the issues that emerged because of him. Akito is right, many things occurred because of him. If he gave her to Lyra, Setsura knew those people from squad one wouldn''t target her so much. They would at least wait and plan more carefully. Since she arrived, the amount of cases in this era have increased.


    Katakura told her however not to worry.


    ...


    A few days ago, at the Church


    "Hey, I really am getting worried now," Setsura was reading the news with a worried expression on her face. The case with the men in white organization hasn''t been solved properly her either. But now she can see from the newspapers that the level of crime has increased since she arrived.


    It''s no longer a coincidence isn''t it? All these unusual crimes are occurring because of her. "Hey, are you even listening?"


    The person she is questioning is Katakura. A member of the guardians who is meant to help out. Whenever she arrives early to church, he always shows up.


    "You''re a time traveler. Somebody who doesn''t belong in this world. Naturally, the laws of the world still have to take place. So, the level of crimes will increase. Since those who govern the world are trying to get rid of the intruder. Of course, usually we would have you blend in for awhile before engaging in missions. But due to the interference, your now considered a foreign object in this world."


    Setsura frowned, "Then me staying.."


    "Naturally, you''ll be able to blend in after staying for a long period of time anyway. Eventually you will no longer be a foreign existence. However, if you stay here normally without us guardians intervening. Your memories will be reset by those who control the laws of the world. Everything you built here, and all the relationsh.i.p.s will vanish."


    Her eyes widened when she heard Katakura''s words, she didn''t think the effect would be this severe. Forget everything, if she stays here normally? Now she has another reason to do her mission.


    "Also, you''re mission. You have a time limit."


    "How long?"


    "If you don''t complete it within a year, we will send you back in the circ.u.mstances before we made contact with you."


    Before they made contact, is there a chance to return to the time of the accident? Maybe that wouldn''t be so bad.


    "You''re memories of this time will also be erased."


    So, she won''t be able to stop the event from happening? Setsura frowned, "And if I succeed?"


    "Naturally, we will let you stay here with you''re memories in tac," Katakura nodded. "The amount of cases for you is extreme because of the interference. But, we can still control the situation from here. So, you don''t have to worry about it too much."


    .....


    Present


    Thinking about the exchange, Setsura deeply sighed. How troublesome, would things have really made any difference if she remained with Lyra? Due to the interference, she became someone with a foreign presence. An unwanted object. Even if Akito didn''t help her, she would have eventually ended up solving cases. Setsura doesn''t bother replying to Akito, and instead leaned forward until she was positioned on his lap. "Akito, can I kiss you?"


    Akito smiled, and cupped her cheeks. "You know, even though you said that so easily. Your bright red like a tomato."


    "Quiet, jerk."


    "I wonder if you understand the effect of your actions on me Miss Setsura," Akito mumbled.


    Setsura wanted to look away knowing that Akito''s touch would only make her blush more. But, she couldn''t with his hands on her face as she laid her head on Akito''s chest. Akito ran his hands through her hair. "Are you happy?" he repeated this again. Despite her not answering his previous question. Akito directed her to another one. What a foolish man, even now as she lay in his arms. Setsura could sense how uneasy he was, how afraid he was. Akito, he doesn''t have to worry so much.


    "I''m happy," Setsura agreed. "But, I''ll be happier if you stop brooding. Don''t sulk, do you really think I''d leave you?"


    "What happened earlier.."


    Setsura shook her head, "I won''t judge you for it, nor will I blame you. I won''t even comment on it since that would be rude."


    "But you, even if you are strong Setsura. You''ve always thought I didn''t have any other girls. I worried about this for a long time, I didn''t know how to tell you. Whenever I saw her serving you, I became very panicked."


    Setsura rolled her eyes at that comment, "Did you think she would reveal your secret?"


    At that comment Akito flinched and Setsura sighed. "So, you were afraid of being busted. No wonder I suddenly stopped seeing that girl around."


    Indeed, quite some time has passed since she last saw this girl. So, Akito was worried huh? When they weren''t dating, Akito didn''t bother keeping her away. In fact she was one of the first people to serve her since she arrived. Akito clearly trusted her.


    "Look, there is nothing between us anymore Setsura."


    "Hmmmm," Setsura looked him up and down. "Then, why are you acting so nervous about everything?"


    "Well, I don''t want you to feel uncomfortable about this entire thing."


    "The one who is expressing discomfort is you."


    It doesn''t bother her as much as it did before. But now Akito appears to be the one fretting about it. She turned back to the meals, "I want more."


    Akito laughed, "Your a hidden glutton aren''t you?"


    She puffed her cheeks up annoyed at his words. "You shouldn''t call a girl fat!" Setsura exclaimed.


    "You sure? Your getting a little plump lately, I''m a bit concerned."


    Gah, is she really getting fat? Setsura looked herself up and down. It doesn''t seem like she has gotten fat. She examined her arms carefully. But, she couldn''t see a trace of what Akito was talking about. Rather, it looks like she has lost weight instead.


    *UNEDITED*

 Chapter 135 - Enchanted Masquerade Night Part 5

    Setsura''s thoughts about her own weight were quickly dismissed by Akito, who said he was joking. She sulked about it and ate the food by herself. But, right afterward - he kissed her. So she forgave him. ''What a simple person.''


    After eating their meal, the two of them looked around the place. This festival resembled a carnival almost, with all the different buildings doing activities too. Akito told her to stay put, but then Setsura saw a building that caught her eye, so she made her way over. The line for it was not long, so she eventually arrived at the front.


    The more a person struggles, the deeper they will fall.


    That''s the fragility of human beings.


    ''The person you are waiting for is alive. Not exactly alive as in being able to move around. But he''s in a state similar to being in a coma.''


    Katakura felt the need to tell her.


    A part of her had already known that guy was alive. But she did not want to admit that she didn''t want to. Because she was finally taking a step forward, she was afraid that if she admitted it and searched and found it to be true, then she would revert backwards.


    Just when she fell in love with another person.


    Ro change, to become strong. To do that, she has to move forward to a future without him. Yet even now nothing has changed at all, she is still a weak person.


    ''Rather than stay in the hospital, his family moved him to your old house in the mountains.''


    A house in the middle of the mountains and a place that has remained untouched for years. Dust on the furniture, and the place has had no source of light for the longest time. Setsura''s gaze fell on the building before her that was being used for the next event. ''It resembles this one.''


    She makes her way inside, down the hallway,


    Until she stops at the bas.e.m.e.nt door.


    . . Humans are fragile.


    There is no human out there who is completely strong. We all feel hurt, love, anger, confusion, and sadness. We all feel so many different emotions. But for some people, there are those who feel a particular type of emotion more.


    With her and that person even though there was love, the pain and sadness took over. Setsura opened the door to the room and saw a large ice coffin in the center. But there was nobody inside.


    Setsura raised her hand, and a bright glow emerged from her fingertips. She closed her eyes, ''Katakura said to do this.'' But Setsura wasn''t sure she knew what was happening. When Setsura opened her eyes, she saw an image appear in the ice coffin. An image of a man ...


    Ah...


    Is this..


    Setsura collapsed on the ground. Even though, even though she heard about it and felt it. To see you again like this, to see you like this... It''s too cruel. Why? Is it because of her, could it be that even now the one who is tying you down to this world is her?


    She wanted to do it, you know? To move forward. To properly move forward in a world without you. Her thoughts broke when she hears a clattering sound behind her.


    "You really are stalking me, aren''t you?"


    "You should be honored. You have a pretty handsome stalker. Besides, why are you crying? You finally get to see the face of your beloved."


    "Idiot. Idiot. Just let me cry." Setsura sobbed.


    Why did he do something like this?


    Akito laughs, "Haa, you''re already crying... "


    Gee this idiot. He shouldn''t have followed her out here. Setsura turned around to face him, tears desperately falling from her eyes.


    Akito stood there, his kind and gentle eyes, those soft lips that had brushed against hers so many times before. Setsura extended her hand up and ran her fingers through his spiky black hair. She pressed his body against her own and felt his warmth. Akito''s arms wrapped around her waist.


    "It''s alright, Setsura. I''m right here. I''m sorry, I thought you''d like this surprise. I consulted with Lyra.."


    This gave her the shock of her life. "I know, I may sound like a hypocrite. But please let me cry. I think I do miss him. I can''t remember his face, and even though you just showed me. I feel like it''s already slipping from my memory. I miss him though, I''ve missed him for so long."


    Saying the words she has desperately held back. All the emotions she has been holding back. "I thought it was okay, already. To take that step forward, to stop grieving his death because I noticed how sad I was making those around me. I wanted to live a life without him, and I did. I did for a long time. For a long time, the only one I thought about was him. However, after I spent more time here. I knew that I could no longer keep up this illusion."


    It''s painful, living a life without that person and even the path she chose, to move forward. Loving Akito is painful. She loves him so much to the point that she''s afraid. Afraid that one day he will leave her. It''s painful, her chest hurts. It feels like she is being swallowed up in water. She can''t breathe.


    Setsura tugged on his shirt and tried to take deep breaths. But each time she did, the pain swelled up. Her breathing became incredibly unsteady. "Setsura? What''s wrong?" Akito asked, noticing something was wrong.


    "Akito. Save me."


    Save her; she can''t take it anymore.


    "Setsura, it''ll be all right. It''ll be all right. You don''t have to be so afraid."


    "I''m dying, I will die."


    "You won''t die. I won''t let you die." He lightly pinches her nose so the air could come in before his lips were on hers.


    ¡­...


    It took her a few minutes to calm down, even then, Setsura felt awful.


    "Are you really alright now?" Akito asked as he finished clearing up the bench in the corner. Setsura immediately sat down. It wasn''t the comfiest chair, but it would do, although it would be better for them to head back now. It''s true she still feels slightly sluggish. The main dance event would start in an hour and a half. It would take them 20 minutes or so to get down from here. It''s alright; they should be able to make it.


    "Slightly. But I should rest for a bit," Setsura nodded.


    "Lyra informed me about your attacks already. He didn''t give me enough details, but you''re getting them because of your emotions, aren''t you?" Akito said as he sat down on the bench beside her.


    "Yes." she trails off, "I''m sorry."


    "Don''t apologize. People these days carry around so much stress."


    "So much stress, huh?" Setsura murmured. If only it were that simple.


    "I''m not making light of your feelings. I understand Setsura, were in a world where many things stir our emotions. People like us are more delicate than other people."


    "You don''t think I''m strange?"


    Akito brushed his lips against hers, "Even if you were, I''d love everything about you. Nothing will change."


    But she dislikes it ¡ª this weak version of her.

 Chapter 136 - Enchanted Masquerade Night Part 5

    A Setsura that has to depend on the people around her, is pathetic


    "Besides your not the only one, with the way I am now, I can''t replace that guy in your heart. I''ve been saying stuff like stealing you away from him. But a guy who''s messed up and doing drugs isn''t any better for you. The person I am right now can''t sacrifice so much for you anymore."


    ''Doing drugs.'' Setsura suspected it, but this was the first time she heard Akito admit it. So things like this happen in the Meiji era too. He''s a member of the police force, so if he got found out, won''t he get in trouble?


    "Akito?"


    "Why is it like this? I wonder, when did I become such a cruel person?"


    When she saw him hunched over his hand placed on his head. Setsura swallowed and held back her tears. He''s in pain, he''s in so much pain. It''s not just her. Although he isn''t getting any sort of attack like her, he''s losing himself in those drugs in order to make himself forget. He''s suffering so much. Setsura hold of his hands.


    "You''re not cruel. The longer we live, the more burdens we will have to carry. You can''t just do as you like. That''s why we need someone to share the burden with, in order to continue walking down this path."


    Akito isn''t cruel at all.


    Neither is society. It''s nobody''s fault, burdens, and these painful feelings. All of these emotions emerge overtime. It happens naturally, it happens for a reason.


    "Right now, the only one I could consider sharing this burden with is you," Akito murmurs.


    He''s hurt. It''s because of her, she should never have left him. In the back of her mind, she was always thinking that. Thinking that she should not have let go of those hands that day. Even though her chest is still hurting due to the attack.


    Even though she is wearing this bracelet that symbolizes the love she and Akito share. Even though she is still hurting so much inside. The one who is going through a hard time right now is him. She wants to help him.


    Setsura pulls him into her arms and he buries his head in her chest as she gently caressed his hair, "Setsura."


    "Good boy. You''re really like a kid."


    "Right back at you. But, I''m comfortable like this. When I''m with you Setsura I''m at ease."


    '' I wonder why it is that whenever I''m together with you all my problems vanish.''


    ''Beside you is the warmest place.''


    Setsura closed her eyes and briefly opened them, "Me too."


    "If your going to lie, do a better job next time."


    "Do you want to be consoled or not?"


    "Your tongues sharp as ever. That''s expected from you."


    As expected, everybody accepts everything.


    Just like her weak self, everyone accepts it and helps her. She really is surrounded by a bunch of strange guys, back then and even now.


    "I, love you. But I can''t live in a world without that person. Like this I''m just being selfish aren''t I?"


    "Yeah, that is pretty selfish of you. But didn''t you just say it about shouldering burdens. This is your burden isn''t it Setsura? The burden of loving others."


    For someone like her who was not supposed to experience happiness, let alone love. Shouldering such a burden in regards to it really does seem strange.


    "I can only express what I''m thinking when I''m working. Every time I work, my feelings come pouring out. I like to work but if every time I work those painful feelings pour out. Then hasn''t working become a burden too?


    Setsura wanted to be wrapped in those warm arms again, those arms that always made her feel so very safe. But she can''t. Right now she can''t see him, all she has is her current work. If it were to be taken from her then she would surely break down.


    "Even if you are a time traveller. You''re also everyone''s friend. That''s why what you just told me now tell the others also. Even if Chauncey is stingy and the others ones a weirdo, they will listen to you."


    "Didn''t you want to hold a monopoly of me?


    At that comment, Akito laughs, "True. But . . . ." his gaze softened, "I didn''t agree to date you, only to have you feel lost and confused."


    "I have nothing."


    Setsura held herself back from saying, ''I have nothing, why do you still want me?"


    Akito shook his head and raised his head up from her chest, as he held her hands up and firmly clasped them with his own. "You have us. Setsura, you''ll be alright. Were with you now."


    She wonders if Akito knows how much those words mean to her. He is most likely saying it without knowing though. "You really are like a child. But," her cheeks turned slightly red as she smiles. "Thank you."


    Akito and her, their love story is peculiar. Maybe it would be better if she described it as a life lesson? Even though they circled each other for awhile with all that teasing and kisses. To think they got together after experiencing that frightening situation.


    Even now she can remember it quite clearly, the kiss that came so suddenly after such a joke. It was so sudden that she forgot to close her eyes.


    She seriously thought that she wouldn''t mind dying then. Because Setsura could no longer suppress the feelings she had for him. She wanted him so badly, and yet Setsura didn''t want to enter a relationship with him. Since she isn''t single, she has somebody. But did that really count? Forget her memories, she couldn''t even remember his name. Every single time she tried, she would get severe headaches.


    Later on when Katakura came by, Setsura discussed this matter with him. He told her not to worry about the formalities, and go with what her heart decides.


    She remembered somebody telling her that relationsh.i.p.s isn''t good in the police industry. When people found out she was dating that person. Many tried to discourage her. However, Setsura didn''t listen to them. It is the same with Akito. There are many who disapprove of her relationship with him. Still, Akito and that person gave her the desire to live.


    After what happened when she was a child. Setsura closed her heart of completely. But that person extended his hand out time and time again. His family members treated her with such warmth and kindness too.


    When she first arrived in the Meiji era, Akito extended his hand out even if she were a stranger. The servants did not treat her well. But nobody tried to physically harm her. Because of Akito she was able to live here. At the start, Setsura thought her current situation was very bad. No memories, a different era..


    If she lost her memories but was still in her era. Things could still be fixed. Or would it? The people who disliked her over there could take advantage and exploit her weakness. Over here, people were about to do the same. But at least they would be people without a grudge against her.


    Her thoughts broke off when Akito grabbed hold of her hand.


    "Setsura. Shall we go? "


    "Yeah, it''s about time."


    This person has given her so many things, but she has never done anything for him. Whenever she falls in love it feels as though she''s been on the receiving end - the only one who is able to obtain anything. Whether it was about others. That''s why, even if it''s just a little bit. Towards the person she loves so very deeply right now. Please let her convey it, such strong feelings no matter how painful it is.


    *UNEDITED*

 Chapter 137 - Enchanted Masquerade Night Part 6

    In the corner of the market square, Setsura stood there, watching as all the couples around her danced. Her gaze fell on their masks. Everybody had one, even the young children.


    People often express their true feelings when behind some kind of mask or because of a feeling of anonymity, where they conceal their identity. It makes them feel separated from the situation, safe from the consequences of their actions. It allows them to show their true selves in front of strangers who don''t know who they are.


    These people can be anybody who they want to be wearing a mask. They can pretend to be somebody else, and it wouldn''t matter. Nobody would know.


    The dance party event had already started by the time Akito and her exited the huge house. According to Akito, the house wasn''t part of the event; the people she saw lining up were an illusion too. Setsura could only sigh when she heard that explanation; it seems like she has underestimated this place far too much. The existence of demons and the unknown. She still has a lot to learn. It''s not enough to have knowledge about how to solve cases, or having excellent foresight and marksmanship.


    For her to truly solve the cases happening here - and to complete her mission. Setsura would have to learn more about the unknown. She supposes asking Katakura for help would work there. He is her supervisor. All she needs is the necessary information anyway. But would that be enough?


    Setsura recalls the row of books in the Li family household. Maybe, she can go over there. That person seems to know a lot about the guardians too. Setsura didn''t take long before she finished analyzing Katakura''s supervisor role. While he is there to assist her, he cannot intervene directly. Asking Katakura about the guardians too is strange. His responses are very vague.


    Her thoughts broke of when Victor passed her a cup. "Thank you."


    "Akito got caught by officials and left you all alone."


    Setsura sighed, "Well, it''s my fault for rushing off." Even if Akito planned to bring her to that house eventually, he probably didn''t expect her to go by herself. "He rushed to find me and left his mask behind. So people already saw him. Even if he wears it now, they''ve seen his outfit already."


    Since they''ve recognized Akito, no doubt it''s the same for her. Setsura did want to remove her mask too. But, before he left, ''Tonight you look more gorgeous than usual.'' It took seven words for her him to persuade her. How simple can she be?


    Victor smiles, "I see. But are you having fun?"


    "I''m sure you heard what happened. I''m honestly feeling nauseous to the point that I want to throw up."


    While she did feel a bit better now, her body still felt heavy. Her vision wasn''t very good, either. Setsura was currently leaning on a pillar to support herself. She wanted to sit down, but that would attract more attention.


    "And yet your still here?"


    "Because Akito is persistence, and he feels bad about what happened."


    Victor nodded, "Mm, maybe I should have told you about it. But I didn''t know much about the affair since I was out of the country then."


    "Do you think that girl will be persistent?"


    "It''s hard to tell," Victor murmured. "Judging from what you told me, she was still l.u.s.ting after Akito. That''s not a good sign at all. Also, from what you told me, she will do anything to get Akito back. You should probably be more wary of the utensils you use. She could do something to those too. Even the chairs and tables - you should ask Akito to


    A dark aura wrapped around her when she hears this analysis. Victor''s sweat fell, "Well, I could be wrong, and you don''t have to do such things at all."


    "I don''t want to deal with her."


    She has her mission to deal with and judging from her earlier attack. She ought to be careful with her emotions. It would be unfortunate if she had an attack in front of the people who disliked her. It''s better to stay out of unnecessary troubles. If Akito doesn''t deal with it properly, she ought to break it off with him. She cannot allow herself to get caught up in problems that will affect her health emotionally.


    "So, you''d..."


    "Yes," Setsura nodded. "I''d feel bad for Akito however if he can''t solve something like this. Then the two of us remaining in a relationship is impossible."


    A relationship takes two people, after all. If Akito can''t solve the thing that makes her the most uneasy, then there is no point in remaining together. Not being able to reassure your partner... Her thoughts broke of when Victor lightly patted her hair.


    "Don''t worry about it too much. For now, focus on dancing? You can dance, right? I''m sure Akito will ask you once your finished."


    "I guess."


    Setsura wasn''t fond of dancing in the first place. So it didn''t matter to her if she stood by and watched. But, it looked like it would suit Akito. That cheerful and reckless guy, what kind of face would he make when they are dancing? She wanted to see it. Akito said he would dance with her. However, from the looks of things, he will never escape that crowd of people. It''s a bit frustrating.


    "Victor! You have to..." a familiar voice bellowed. Setsura looked up and saw a frantic looking Chauncey long. "You really are here. Damn, this is bad."


    "Bad?"


    "Captain Touma is here," Chauncey''s gaze is dim. "He''s even looking for you, and turning down every dance."


    Setsura raised her eyebrows, not understanding the current situation. It''s one thing to look for her, but what''s with the dance thing?


    Victor sighed, "He probably thinks she won''t be able to turn him away in front of all these people. What a clever plan."


    So, it''s something like that, huh?


    "I have an idea."


    ...


    "Hurry up," Chauncey snapped, agitated. Clearly, he wanted to leave as quickly as possible


    Setsura couldn''t blame him. She wasn''t sure what would happen if Akito caught them together. Considering what he had done to her that previous time, she wasn''t sure she wanted to know. Still, she wasn''t going to back down. She already decided.


    She wouldn''t let fear get the better of her, either.


    "Okay," she whispered and followed him out of the window. To mislead Touma, Victor made up this plan. A dance party was being held inside one of the main buildings for the event too. People would see her, and she would purposely attract a lot of attention so it would reach Touma''s ears.


    "Don''t speak, not even a single word, until we''re down the road."


    Setsura sighed, "Aren''t you too strict?"


    "These are necessary precautions! I mean, seriously. If I''m caught helping you escape, my cover will be blown."


    "Don''t you think it''s the same with me? If Akito sees me with you, I''ll get in trouble too."


    "I know. I don''t expect that we''ll escape that guy''s notice. He will surely detect us escaping, that''s fine. I can make up a lie. But, it''s still better if others don''t see us leaving together."


    How did things end up this way?

 Chapter 138 - Enchanted Masquerade Night Part 7

    With Sir Long''s help, it was easy for her to escape. She didn''t get a chance to thank him, though, since he quickly left her. She didn''t return to the market square but instead entered another building. Since she didn''t use the front to enter, people''s attention wasn''t on her. The dancing had already started here.


    No sooner did she arrive, somebody threw their arms about her happily. "Setsura!" she whispered in the girl''s ear, squeezing her.


    Setsura turned to find her friend Natasha.


    "I''m so glad to see you! You look beautiful," Setsura complimented. "That dress suits you."


    Natasha wore a gorgeous long red dress.


    "I see you escaped him successfully."


    Setsura sighed, "Your fiancee is so bothersome."


    Both girls laughed, and then her face became more serious. "Um, have you seen¡­"


    Natasha smiled, "Akito?"


    Setsura bit her lip and nodded.


    "He is here, I spoke to him earlier. Look, the balcony is closed off because of the weather. Why don''t you head out there to wait for him?"


    "Are you sure he got the message?"


    Natasha winks, "Don''t worry about it."


    But, by now, Akito must know she met with sir Long. Even though nothing happened, Akito dislikes it whenever they are left alone together. Maybe he got angry and decided to leave? Or maybe he is even dancing with somebody else? What if the servant girl came here? This festival is free for anybody to attend. Social status does not matter.


    That girl, maybe she is here right now. Dancing with Akito. Or maybe doing other things with him? Perhaps those two are.. Setsura shook her head, quit thinking about it. These thoughts ate very troublesome. She tried to shrug it off, but the heavy feeling doesn''t disappear from her heart. She wonders if it''s impossible, after all, for her to find a person who will love and treasure her.


    Setsura quickly excused herself from Natasha and made her way over to the balcony area.


    Even without having good senses, or whether or not she could see his face. Setsura knew she would have recognized Akito no matter where he was or how he was dressed.


    Being able to see a person''s face was it that important? There is no use in seeing a person''s face when one can see behind that mask. A pair of eyes that looked straight into your soul. Nothing else mattered. It seems like he thought the same too. Akito was leaning against the ledge and smoking.


    She belongs to another person. She was engaged and almost married. So, in the end, why did she accept another man''s hand? Since she has no memories of the other guy, does that excuse her from dating another person? Even now, Setsura felt weird about it. It feels like she is cheating.


    But Setsura knew she couldn''t pull away from Akito anymore. She was addicted to this person so entirely that she couldn''t live without him. It was an addiction she never wanted to cure. ''Break up?'' Like it would be that easy. Even if she did it, her feelings for Akito would remain. Her thoughts broke of when she felt Akito approach her.


    " A-" she began. Akito silenced her by placing his thumb against her lips.


    "When wearing a mask," Akito mumbled, "...isn''t it appropriate to keep your identity a secret?"


    Setsura didn''t reply right away, but instead, she scanned his expression. Akito wore the mask again, his eye patch no longer in sight. Still, it felt like he was purposely blocking out his gaze. She knew behind that mask; his gaze is dark again.


    "Nice to meet you. This is the first time we''ve met, right? Who might you be?" Setsura ended her question with laughter. "This feels silly."


    "Indeed," his lips turned into a tender smile, and he extended his hand toward her. "Then, let''s restart. My love, will you dance with me?"


    Setsura nodded and accepted his hand. With his free hand, though, he suddenly removed her mask. In the next second, something brushed against her ear, "This is for you. This is why I got delayed."


    The initial plan was Akito escaping with her and not Sir Long. From the corner of her eyes, Setsura saw a gorgeous flower. "Akito.."


    "If you don''t like it, you can get rid of it after we dance. For now, wear it."


    She could only dumbly nod as they continued dancing. Setsura wanted to say a lot of things to him. But now that she had the chance to, she was rendered completely speechless.


    "Didn''t you tell me that you didn''t know how to dance?" Akito mumbled. Suddenly changing the topic like that, what a hopeless man. He really doesn''t know how to court girls, does he? But then again, if he knew what he was doing. Then Setsura would worry greatly.


    What a hypocrite. Since discovering that girl''s existence, it feels like her thoughts have become muddled up.


    "That was a lie."


    "Hmm? A lie?"


    Setsura sighed, "I was worried you''d force me to attend such tiresome events." The moment people find out you are good at something. Without any regard to your feelings, they''d force you to attend more classes or focus on that field."


    "I would never force you to do anything you don''t like it."


    Anybody can say those words. But when Akito says them, it feels different. It feels real and more genuine. Or maybe this is her way of showing that Akito is different. Indeed, if she were to compare him to the many guys who tried to court her before, he is very different, he doesn''t care about superficial things like reputation or her family background. Then again, Akito is rich too, so maybe that''s why? Even then, she has never met somebody who is so foolishly honest.


    His feelings show on his face, so even before he told her his feelings. Even long before he started kissing her, Setsura already knew he liked her.


    "Couldn''t I say the same thing towards you, didn''t you tell me that you didn''t know how to dance?"


    Setsura shuts her eyes, that''s right.


    '' Ha? A dance. Why would I attend something like that? I don''t want to. It''s boring. Let''s swim like usual. It''s better being surrounded by the ocean."


    Setsura caught his gaze moving, which brought her back to reality. Reality? Dancing involves being close to your partner. He was so close that she could feel his warmth. The warmth from their inter winded hands. The warmth emitting from his face, which he kept bringing close to hers.


    Setsura wanted so badly to pull him against her, to hold him close and ask him to hold her. But she was terrified that if she tried to do so, she might drive him away again. What if Akito thinks she isn''t good enough? She gave him her first time. She has never done those things with another person before. What if Akito prefers that other girl? Unlike her, that girl is innocent and has a sweet looking face. Dainty height and yet a good face.


    The more Setsura thought about it, the more uncomfortable she became. Akito is not the kind of person who judges based on appearances, yet there is this growing seed of doubt in her heart.

 Chapter 139 - Falling into a routine

    Why doubt him? How much has Akito done for her since she came here? He has done so much for her. Would she really doubt him because of something in the past? The reason why her thoughts is this clouded is because she is remembering more. Setsura recalls a conversation that guys will get tired of girls who don''t have good technique. Akito always shows whatever he is feeling on his face. So if there were a problem, then she would notice it right away, wouldn''t she? However, whenever they do that, she always feels dizzy due to the intensity and pleasure. She doesn''t get a good look at his face.


    Setsura frantically shook her head, ''Is it the time to think about such things?'' Besides, the main thing reason why she is worried about her relationship with Akito is the way he looks at her. Occasionally Akito looks at her with eyes like bloodless glass beads. They make her uneasy, those eyes.


    She does not know Akito well enough.


    Some people know Akito better than her, like that servant girl. There are times where he is kind, times where he is cold and distant from her. He''s a person with so many different expressions. That''s normal, isn''t it? We all have many different faces; we don''t show all of them to every person we associate with. People show different faces at different times; it depends on the circ.u.mnstances or the people they are with.


    ...


    "You seemed out of it since earlier. Did I do something to make you mad again?"


    The two of them had returned to the inn, and Setsura sat cross-legged on the bed as she hugged a pillow. Setsura wanted to rest, but her gaze fell on Akito, who finished taking a bath. She wanted to ask him about that servant girl again. Setsura saw her there in the building. He told her he was late meeting her because of the flower, but... She slapped her cheeks, ''These negative thoughts again.''


    "Who says I''m mad?" Setsura murmured. "I don''t feel well, and you spun me around so many times."


    "If we didn''t dance and just left, it would be more suspicious."


    ''Did he also dance with that girl?''


    Ahhh, it''s no good.


    Whenever she sees Akito''s face, she feels so many contradicting emotions. She wants to hit him and tell him to stop leading her on, to stop playing with her. But these contradicting emotions and her feelings of love, all of it comes from the same place.


    Akito isn''t as kind as she thought initially. Now they are dating one another, Setsura has learned more about him that she didn''t know before. He plays around with people''s feelings and causes great discomfort and pain. Unlike the relationship she had with that guy, the one with Akito is more suffocating. She feels like she is going to fall apart and break into a thousand pieces.


    But still, these types of feelings may be more real than the emotions she has for that guy. This feels more genuine? With that person, she doesn''t recall fighting with him. Fights are a sign of a healthy relationship. But they never fought, not when once since they first started dating. It was strange in more ways than one.


    Since she started dating him, she''s fallen into a routine. Cooking, taking walks, going to work, and meeting him for lunch and waking up in his arms. Setsura glanced over at Akito, who was smoking by the window. "Aren''t you going to come over?"


    "I was waiting for you to make a move."


    Setsura sighed, ''Why does she have to?'' Or maybe he likes bolder girls? These thoughts are so petty and annoying. She hates it, acting this way. But what else can she do? She is new to this kind of relationship.


    Akito put his cigarette away and walked over. He cupped her cheeks, "You have been sulking this entire time. I already told you there is nothing between her and me."


    "I''m sorry Akito, I''m not used to this. Having somebody else in the picture. It doesn''t help how cold and distance you get from me," she murmurs. "I''m not saying you have to treat me as a Princess constantly, but you could at least..." her sentence fell short when she felt Akito embrace her.


    "Sorry, Setsura, your right. There are things I haven''t told you, yes I was speaking with her before I met with you. Yes, it''s more complicated than what I told you originally. But before we talk about it, let''s talk for a bit. The reason why I''m so cautious about you is because I didn''t want to hurt you. When I realized it was your first time, I was very happy. It made me feel like I won a battle of love and desire."


    "Battle?"


    Akito laughed, "Well, I''ve been jealous of your boyfriend. So it was a bit of a shock to me, I thought for sure that you two would have done it already. So imagine how surprised I was when you told me no such thing has happened between you two?"


    "Is it that important?" Setsura asked. "If I didn''t let you touch me, would you have resented me?"


    "No, it wouldn''t have made a difference."


    That''s right, Akito didn''t touch his wife before because of her age. Even then, the two had a loving relationship. Well, before that incidence happened. "What if your family pressure me to bear a child?"


    "I won''t let them."


    "How about if they ask that girl to--" her sentence fell short when Akito traced her lips with his thumbs. Setsura immediately understood this question was stupid. All of the questions she has asked till now were stupid. It''s not like her to be so illogical, but then again, this is normal, isn''t it? Girls act stupid when they are in front of the ones they love. So, this is how it feels to become an idiot.


    She only vaguely knows about the relationship between men and women. It was that guy who made the first move, even with the engagement. She couldn''t decide herself.


    "Akito?" Setsura noted that the look in his eyes had changed.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll take you to see a specialist, and we will work on getting you better."


    "Yes."


    Setsura wrapped her arms around him, "I''m cold, Akito."


    "Do you have a solution?"


    "I do," she mumbled.

 Chapter 140 - Like some kind of spell

    The heavy scent of his cologne, his warm body, and yet cold fingertips. His strong gaze, his sweet and low voice. His voice calling her name over and over like some kind of spell. "Setsura."


    She isn''t proud of it at all. But before Akito, she didn''t do it with anybody else. Sure she experienced kisses, bugging, and holding hands. But that''s as far as she got. So when it came down to doing it, she didn''t have the faintest idea what to do. Setsura noted that he was getting awfully close, but she didn''t notice when he removed her clothes. Was it when they were hugging, did he already started to remove the zipper? Either way that didn''t matter now.


    Surprisingly, even an inexperienced person would know what to do during these situations. Her body just reacted naturally.


    "Does it feel that good?"


    Setsura rolled her eyes at his comment, "You already know it does, quit asking."


    "I like hearing you say it."


    What''s with that, ''I like comment?'' it''s completely unneeded. Akito brushed his forehead against hers. This is so ridiculous, so idiotic. If it were the previous her, she wouldn''t have done these things. She would have waited till marriage. Setsura wondered if all guys were like Akito and that person. Are they all good kissers? Even then, Akito kisses differently than that person.


    It feels like she can really get used to it.


    "Does it hurt? Your crying."


    "I''m not."


    Akito laughed, "Your so stubborn, my love. But I find that cute."


    Why does he look at her with such a loving look in his eyes? Setsura closed her eyes and allowed her instincts to take over. Akito also stopped talking and focused on her body. It''s already too late; she''s already used to this. Whatever feeling this is. Even if he doesn''t really love her, even if his feelings aren''t as strong, none of those mattered right now.


    If she put these feelings into words right now and conveyed it to him, would Akito get angry at her? Or would he...be pleased? Setsura wasn''t sure. So until then, this is fine.


    "Are you comfortable?"


    "Yes, it''s good."


    His smile is tender, and he stopped teasing her. Akito places gentle kisses down her neck, and Setsura ran her hands through his black locks. Why does this feel so good? It doesn''t make sense. Whenever she saw such scenes from movies before, she would turn away from those scenes.


    Setsura always thought she could never see herself doing something like this. But look at her current situation now, tangled and bare body pressed against another person. Just like those scenes from movies. No, this is different. It feels special.


    "You know when you said you wanted to do something? Do you want to try now?"


    "Nngh," Setsura nodded. "But I don''t know what to do."


    "Then, just follow my lead, okay?" he gently kissed her lips.


    .....


    The following morning, Setsura pondered on the memories of yesterday. Each time they do it, it feels different. She wondered why that was. It''s not like anything actually changes. It is the same as usual, waking up sweaty and dirty. But, somehow it differs from what she thought. Those movies and the things she hears from the other girls, put her off from it. That guy was not fussed about it either, though they attempted it a few times.


    "And then you two melted into passion for the rest of the night."


    The person who said that with a nonchalant face is none other than Lyra. She was on her way to the Li household when Setsura saw Lyra at a tea shop. Feeling hungry too, Setsura decided to accompany her for a bit.


    Natasha''s eyes sparkled, her cheeks red. "M--melted into passion?"


    And this is the daughter of the current mafia head. Coincidentally Natasha was running some errands for her group. Once she overheard the topic, the girl ended up staying too.


    ''Such a naive and innocent girl.'' Then again, it''s hard to believe Natasha is younger than her.


    Lyra nodded, "I''ve heard that Akito doesn''t let his prey escape once he sets his eyes on them."


    What''s with that brutish way of describing him? Then again, she supposes Akito does give that impression.


    "But you know, where do those rumors come from? Akito has never laid his hands on any other female before Setsura came along. He didn''t touch his wife, and he didn''t play around before he met his wife. He was always serious and hardworking."


    Serious and hardworking? Well, even though he is a fool at times. She is familiar with that side of him. It''s because he''s worked hard this entire time, that he got his position as chief. Though, Akito did say something about his background being involved. The main reason is his hard work. To lose it all after that incidence was such a waste.


    Setsura picked up her drink and stirred the contents. "That''s obviously a lie. Rumors don''t come out of nowhere; he''s definitely seen other women before," she commented. While Setsura wanted to trust him, the truth is she hardly knows anything about him. It won''t do her any harm being careful right.


    "So, you came to bad mouth me? Nor get a check-up?" a voice whispered in her ear.


    Setsura almost dropped the drink, but Akito reached out and picked it up.


    "Your bad habit of eavesdropping doesn''t change," Lyra casually commented.


    Natasha nodded, "Right, it''s really bad of him. He doesn''t know what the word privacy means."


    Akito rolled his eyes and brushed his hand on her forehead. "You''re very feverish. Hey Lyra, I sent her over so..."


    Lyra nodded and stood up. She walked over and moved Akito''s hand away. "Setsura-chan, what have you been eating since then?"


    What she ate.. Setsura recalled the food at the festival, and breakfast in the morning. Uh, she averted her gaze and tried to describe a meal vaguely. But Lyra immediately understood.


    "Akito, you took her out to the festival?" Lyra was talking normally. But her tone was judging.


    Akito nodded, "Well, she needed some fresh air."


    "It''s that nonchalant attitude that got your wife sick all the time. You need to be considerate of girls'' health. Girls'' bodies are different than males, you know? They are strong, yes, but not as strong as males. You need to stop dragging her off to your pointless adventures... She doesn''t have the stamina for it, even before she was drugged."


    Her sweat fell when she heard Lyra''s lecturing tone. Originally Setsura intended to lecture Akito herself, but it appears like there is no need to do that. Akito walked over and scooped her in his arm, "Setsura?"


    "I''m just a bit tired."


    A bit is an understatement. Maybe she should have waited for Akito instead of walking to town by herself. However, it really felt like he would take forever. He was too busy reorganizing the household. After the recent incidence, apparently, Akito wanted to be more careful. So that''s why he supervised the new arrangements himself.


    One of the main reasons was finding out where to assign that woman. Setsura wondered how he dealt with it in the end.

 Chapter 141 - Many secrets

    Should she ask him what happened? But right now they are in front of so many people, won''t it be embarrassing for him? No, since this is Akito. He will most likely give a casual remark. He might even come across as patronizing if she brings it up again. He always comments how cute she is when she cries, but when it comes to her jealousy, his expression is weird. "Akito put me down. I can walk by myself."


    She does not want to come across as defensive, but it probably ended up that way since both Lyra and Natasha gave her odd looks.


    Akito, however, didn''t mind and put her down. No sooner did her feet touch the ground, a relieved sigh passed her lips. Even though she likes him holding her, and what happened last night. Right now, her thoughts are complicated. But, as usual, Akito didn''t notice. If he did though, he wasn''t showing it. He wrapped his muffler around her neck and grabbed hold of her hand.


    "Not working at home today?"


    Lyra nodded, "I''m working at the workshop. Let''s head over there instead."


    Workshop?


    "Lyra has her own workshop; it''s like a mini-clinic. But since she doesn''t have a medical license. So she can''t officially treat people, but she can give out medication and advice."


    "Well then, I''ll get going," Natasha said. "I have a mission to get to. Setsura-chan, take care of yourself."


    ¡­...


    After Lyra treated her, Setsura felt dizzy, so she was resting in one of the beds in the spare rooms. But, no matter how hard she tried. It was difficult to fall asleep after tossing and turning on the bed for a very long time. Setsura eventually sat up; she glances over at Akito, who had papers in his hands. Judging from his serious expression, Setsura knew he was working on a case. ''He looks so serious, did something happen again?''


    Setsura vaguely recalled what Natasha said earlier. She was only half paying attention before, but now? What case was Natasha talking about? Don''t the mafia usually work in secret, and she boldly announced something like that. Was that okay?


    She pondered about it for a few minutes by herself but could come up with nothing alone. "Akito, can you come over here?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I want to talk."


    Akito walked over along with the files and sat down on the bed. "What was the case Natasha was referring to?" Setsura didn''t beat around the bush.


    Akito sighed, "Why don''t you focus on getting better? I don''t intend to hide anything from you if it is a serious case."


    "So, the case isn''t serious?" Setsura asked as she peeked from the blanket at the paper in his hands. Akito, however, noticed and placed the papers down. She pouted, "Why don''t you just tell me now."


    "If I told you the details, you''d act careless and go diving in."


    "Hey, even I know when to take a step back. I won''t attack unless I''ve investigated properly."


    "But, what if it''s a case involving the lives of a family? A bunch of children? A bunch of girls? You''d charge right in, wouldn''t you."


    Setsura eyes him suspiciously, "This new case¡­"


    Akito brushed his hands across her forehead, "Don''t overthink it now. Lay down, and I''ll go over some minor details with you, okay?"


    She does as he said and laid back down. Akito gently caresses her hair and kisses her lips. What is he doing? "Last night, I think I went a bit overboard. Your body isn''t in the best state. I guess I don''t know how to control myself since it''s been a while."


    At that comment, Setsura frowned, "That last part was not needed, you know I''m uneasy and insecure."


    "I don''t understand why you are, and I won''t pretend to understand either. But Setsura, I want you to believe in the words I told you that day we got together."


    The words he told her?


    No, it''s more like the words she gave him after he said some nonsense about not deserving to be with her. But, "You want to be with me," Setsura repeated the words she said then. "That''s the answer you came up with."


    Akito smiled, "Mmm. The past is important, yes, but for me, the future is more important. The future I envisioned with you."


    A deep sigh escaped her lips, "Since when were you so cheesy."


    "I have to learn to impress you."


    After flirting around with her for a bit, Akito took out the papers from the side. "It''s a simple case."


    "Simple? So why would the mafia personally have to deal with it, not the police?"


    "Because it happened on their turf."


    "Over something that like that?"


    Akito nodded. "It''s probably not like this in your time. But the existence of the mafia here is similar to having a second police force. The mafia handles the underground while the military police handle the surface issues. While we have permission to handle both the underground and surface. We will only be swallowed whole on their grounds. Do you know why that is?"


    "Because your mindsets and ways of thinking are different. They look at things from a different perspective than the police do. If you try to take over their world, then you''ll fall to realize something important," Setsura answered. She saw him raise his eyebrows and Setsura sighs. "It''s quite obvious, the values of today''s society don''t differ too much from my time. We had a talk recently about it didn''t we? The police here don''t consider options; they only chose to believe what they want."


    "Correct, but by accepting the existence of the mafia and allowing them to run freely. They are indirectly opening up a path for another option."


    "It''s no use in the end if they can''t acknowledge it."


    Laughter escaped Akito''s lips, "That''s true. Their methods are wish-washy. Instead of spending time and effort into these indirect means, they should use the time to rebuild the system."


    "How about you, Akito?"


    "Hmm?"


    "Do you want to reform the system?"


    Akito didn''t reply right away. A dark fog seemed to hover over his face until she extended her hand out to caress his cheeks. Akito is very hard to understand. He is selfish, cruel, and patronizing at times. But like any normal human being, he has his weak side. "You don''t have to answer," Setsura murmured. "I understand how you feel, Akito."


    He wants to make changes, but he can''t do so. Even though he has the power to, it''s not possible without a large number of people agreeing. Akito has the charisma to lead others; he has the talent for it. However, those with the ability to lead other people eventually hit a dead end. One, due to the social pressure and two? Even if they have talent, they have their weak points too. There is nobody alive who is invisible, even the strong bow down to someone.


    "That answer is exactly like you," he traced her lips with her thumb before he bent down and kissed her. It came so suddenly that Setsura didn''t know what to think. Alright, so she did have an idea. ''What is this idiot doing?'' But then again, if she questioned everything he did, they wouldn''t be together.


    Akito is a man with many secrets.

 Chapter 142 - For now

    A man with many secrets, but that didn''t bother her at all. Because isn''t she the same? It''s true every single time she remembers, she tells him. But there are things she keeps to herself too. Setsura didn''t say a word anymore and closed her eyes. For now, just leave things the way they are now.


    .....


    Dragon Hall


    Events like this made her feel nauseous. She isn''t the social type. Only an hour had passed since she arrived here, yes, only a whole hour. But Setsura already wanted to go home. Or rather what''s with this crowd of people? Even though there is music, nobody is dancing. After a few more greetings, Setsura slipped away onto the balcony. The surrounding air was crisp and rich. It felt natural; perhaps it was due to the flowers decorating the veranda.


    Setsura took a seat and stretched her legs out and removed her shoes. Seeing the red blisters, she sighed. Her feet were sore, after all.


    "Setsura."


    She looked over and spotted a man with blue hair. Ah, it''s Chauncey. "I needed some air."


    "Natasha was looking for you."


    Is Natasha here? Wasn''t she working on a case earlier? Has she finished with it already? Maybe it was nothing serious like Akito said. But, Setsura can''t help but think something is wrong. "I''ll see her later."


    Chauncey nodded, took a seat beside her. She watched him as he leaned back and closed his eyes. Now that she thought about it, she doesn''t get many chances to speak with him anymore since she has to be careful with Akito. "Did you get in trouble?"


    Chauncey sighed, "Well, it''s the usual, even Touma understands it won''t be that easy to get you."


    "I see."


    "But, I have to admit. You kept pace with me very well," her eyes widened when she saw his lips curve into a smile.


    Setsura had to admit that she didn''t think she would see the day where Chauncey Long smiles more than three seconds.


    "Is there something on my face?" he asks, confused.


    "No, I," Setsura paused and thought how to phrase her words. She didn''t want to sound too rude. Then again, it''s already too late that impression she made. She''s said so many rude things before, so this shouldn''t make much of a difference. "I''ve just never even seen you smile before."


    "Is that so?


    "Yes."


    It''s silent again right afterwards. The two of them didn''t have many things to talk about since they weren''t friends.


    ..


    The last thing Setsura expected was for Akito to make her attend a stupid social event, especially with the current circ.u.mstances. Then again, she did get some information from the event. By the time she left the event, she was sober. But it didn''t change the fact that she drank a lot. Still, that didn''t stop Setsura from knocking timidly on Akito''s door, even though her privileges as his girlfriend would allow her to waltz right in.


    He answers shirtless with wet hair. ''Jerk!'' Setsura cursed in her head. Is he doing that on purpose? "Hey. Didn''t think you were coming," he leads her inside and closes the door.


    Akito walked over towards the sofa and sat down. Setsura positioned herself on the armchair, "Did you have fun?"


    "The food was good."


    Akito laughed, "Thank goodness." If the food weren''t good, she wouldn''t have gone even if he asked.


    "Sit closer to me, Setsura."


    Setsura felt like a robot when she got up and did so, and she felt Akito reach out and tuck a strand of hair behind her ear. She shivered at his touch. If that''s all he did, then she wouldn''t feel so nervous, but he placed one hand on her thighs. "Ak-Akito?"


    Akito smiles, "Expecting something?"


    She shook her head. This guy has the nerve to tease her. He''s really acting full of himself these days.


    Akito gestured for her to lean into his shoulder as he picks up the book that was half-open on the small wooden table. Setsura hesitated, but she rested her head on his shoulders, and Akito started to read the book. There was something about his voice that made the ancient poetry sound beautiful. Usually, when she would listen to somebody read for a long time, she would feel sleepy. But it was hard to sleep since Akito kept tracing circles on her knee. Circles which he applied more pressure.


    Setsura didn''t know what she was doing. But her gaze fell on the outline of his muscles from his clothes. She reached over and placed her hands there.


    Akito stopped reading and allowed the book to fall to the floor as his hand moves to cover hers. "Did you drink too much?" he asks.


    "Barely anything." She replies, yet seeing her flushed face was enough for him to know that she was lying.


    "Liar. "he murmured and brought his lips towards her ear, "You drink a lot when you''re not well."


    "I didn''t want to go to that stupid event, and yet you made me go."


    Akito laughs, "Sorry, sorry. But wasn''t it fun?"


    __


    "Akito, don''t be unpleasant. And here I thought we were having a moment."


    He merely chuckles at the girl''s tone, "Relax. I''m not going to do anything. Although it''s killing me not too...I just want to stay here with you like this," Akito said the last line quietly. It was a line completely, unlike them.


    However, she hears him, her lips curve into a smile, and her eyes are bright with child-like innocence. "Yes, me too."


    Akito had to look away; he can never handle those bright eyes of hers.


    "Still, as much as I love alcohol. I don''t approve if you drink so much," he was looking her up and down. Her body still isn''t in good condition. Why did she drink alcohol for?


    "Che, stingy."


    He longed for the days when she first came here. She was still untainted by the cruelness of the world and believed in him. The second thing hasn''t changed, though. Even now, Setsura eyes shone whenever he spoke to her. Akito wanted to be a good person, somebody who deserves that gaze.


    But he can''t deny what happened in the past. He can''t erase the crimes he committed. He can''t pretend to be a saint, nor can he get rid of the hallucinations that visited him every time he slept.


    "Say about the... recent case.."


    Akito thought he could distract her. But it turns out that isn''t the case here.


    When Setsura that, Akito realizes she didn''t actually come here to see him but talk about work. Well, he should have known better. Considering how interested she was in the case...Akito knew she would eventually ask him questions again. He rubs the back of his neck with his free hand that wasn''t holding onto her. "I don''t mind talking about work. I told you that I''d discuss that stuff with you."


    Aside from Victor, he never did get along with anyone else, and even that guy gets on his nerves on more than one occasion.


    Akito carried her to the bed and rested her gently as he positioned himself beside her.


    "Akito?"


    "Sleep Setsura."


    She was on the verge of protesting until he pulled her close to him, "We can talk about this tomorrow", because speaking about it now when there''s a guard watch doesn''t sit well with him.


    Akito noticed it the second she entered his apartment, and that''s the reason why he has done nothing to her. Though something like that never stopped him before, "Stay close to me, "he murmurs in her hair.


    He knows his actions are confusing her, indeed a puzzled expression appears on the girl''s face, and yet they soften almost automatically, almost as though she knows. "Yes, good night."

 Chapter 143 - Worries

    When Akito next woke up, she is no longer beside him.


    But he is greeted by the smell of cooking and singing. A gentle and clear voice like the sun, and yet there''s something about it that also reflects beauty like the moon.


    He is greeted by the sight of her in her apron and hair tied up in a high ponytail and cooking, with whatever leftovers he actually has. He''s surprised to be presented with an actual meal since it''s the first time in a while since he''s actually last ate anything decent. Meaning he didn''t get a chance to do any shopping at all, so when she serves him a full breakfast of eggs, ham, bacon, and toast.


    He has to ask where she gets the ingredients from. Because unless he forgot that he went shopping or someone else came in here during his absence, then there should have been only scraps of ingredients in the fridge. "These weren''t in my fridge or cupboards."


    His girlfriend looks at him with a defeated expression and sighs, "I brought them over last night, I heard from Victor that you haven''t been coming home to the mansion recently and staying at your apartment. So I figured you wouldn''t be eating."


    Ah, come to think of it she was holding those bags last night.


    He''s tempted to say the words'' busy body'' and ''worry wot,'' but he knows better than to start anything now. There''s something about seeing her wearing an apron and bringing groceries and even waking up to her cooking him breakfast; that makes his lips curve into a smile. It''s almost like there newlyweds, heh. Akito wonders what kind of expression Setsura would pull if he were to say those words to her out loud.


    When she rests his head on his shoulder and intertwines their hands with each other, Akito understands that she''s been reading him like a book the whole time.


    Akito looked at her up and down. She looked gorgeous in this western dress. Western clothing seems to suit the girl very well. But, he would like to see her in eastern clothing next time. Maybe a formal kimono? She would look very nice if that were the case.


    Sumire rests her head on his shoulder, and he indulged himself in her scent. The moment she got close, he could smell her from a mile away.


    "I¡­ I read that file. The fox case. I know that you think this is linked."


    "Don''t you agree?" Akito slipped his arms around her waist. So, Chauncey must have been at the event as well, and the two discussed the details? That''s not surprising anymore. It seems like Chauncey will appear wherever now.


    "I think so too, but," Setsura frowned. It looked like she was trying to figure something out.


    Even though Setsura is good at working out cases, she looks so goddamn innocent when she is like this. Akito even felt frustrated, so he gets rid of his cigarette into the tray.


    Akito pushes her against the sofa, and snake his hand up her sides. Capturing her lips and kissing her ferociously.


    She''s willing and needy. He hears little m.o.a.ns pass her lips. Akito tore her blouse and left a stream of kisses down her neck. She''s stupid to let somebody as dirty and vile as him anywhere near her body. He marks her chest with several bite marks.


    "Akito," she whispers, she closed her eyes shut. Akito couldn''t help but smile when he saw how quickly the aura around her changed. Just moments ago, she looked so serious.


    He likes hearing the girl say his name; it made him feel wanted. The way she looked at him lovingly, not just with desire stirred something inside him. He''s never felt this way about another person before, and he doesn''t want to.


    Akito only wanted to feel this way towards her.


    "Akito, hold on."


    "Huh?"


    He thought she was getting into it, so for her to suddenly stop, he was taken back. "First, tell me more about the case Natasha was working on."


    Akito frowned, why is she bringing up work again? Or maybe, he scanned her expression. "Feeling nervous?"


    "You''re acting so arrogant these days," but Setsura accompanying those words were her red cheeks. "You''re a jerk, why do I have to blush. Maybe there is something wrong with me."


    He wanted to laugh but held it back in. She''s very cute.


    "Well, I guess this is enough for today," he laced his hands with hers. "You want to know about the case?"


    Setsura sighed, "Forget it. I''ll ask another time," the girl''s gaze fell on the bookshelves. "So, you keep your books here and not at the mansion?"


    "Mm, I don''t know how the servants will treat my stuff after all."


    The girl in his arms looked very impressed, and he lets her go. Setsura immediately walked over to the bookshelves; her eyes sparkled with a childlike innocence.


    Akito stood up and leaned against the wall, and he picked up his coffee. It was colder now since he left it be. But, as he brought it to his mouth and drank. It tasted fine. "I work and train. Other than those two things, I don''t do anything else. Nights are long, you know.."


    At least that was his lifestyle before. Now he can include ''dating'' in that list. "Recently, I found something else to do at night." Setsura must have understood since she turned red. She kept looking down nervously. Akito chuckled, she really is very cute.


    "Say Setsura, aren''t you lonely?" Akito asked.


    Akito is looking at her as he reached in his pocket for a cigarette and a lighter. Lately, he finds western cigarettes more convenient to use. He puts it against his teeth and exhales ¡ª a cloud of smoke formed in the space before him. Smoking had a strange effect on him. It felt like he could focus on his thoughts more this way.


    "Lonely?" the girl repeated like he said something foreign.


    He nodded, "Yeah. I know you fit in very well here. But this place isn''t you''re home. I thought you''d be getting homesick." At the start, she would often have this spaced-out look on her face. But that was when her memories were blurry. However, these days, he doesn''t see it anymore.


    Akito is worried that she is trying to suppress her feelings. Now that Setsura has regained almost all her memories, he can see what kind of personality she has. Is she trying to feign ignorance? With her personality, it wouldn''t be a stretch to say she is acting strong.

 Chapter 144 - Dangerous

    After a few minutes of silence. Akito prepared to end the topic. He felt like he may have asked that question too quickly. He should have waited for a while and asked her when she was ready. A lot of things have happened recently, after all. However, to his surprise, Setsura answered his question.


    "I''m not lonely, at least not anymore," she walked back over to him. Setsura stood in front of him for a few minutes before she leaned forward. The girl''s arms wrapped around his neck. "There is no need for me to be lonely. I have you."


    "Is that enough?"


    Setsura laughs, "Surprisingly."


    It was a single word, and he would be lying if he said he didn''t want more details. But, from the girl''s expression, Akito could tell that she was serious. He ran his hands through the girl''s back.


    "Did Chauncey tell you about that case?"


    Setsura played with his fingers, "A little. He gave me some files to look at and told me to destroy it afterward."


    Akito laughs, "That''s like him." Chauncey probably wanted to tell Setsura for awhile now. But, he waited like a fool. Then again, is he any better? Akito never thought to tell her about it, and now she found out about it all by herself.


    "You don''t have to talk to me about it now. I understand I won''t be able to get any proper answers from you anyway."


    "I see."


    ¡­..


    As much as Akito wanted to remain with Setsura, he knew it wasn''t possible. He had a lot of work to do. To prove he was serious about taking over the case, he has increased his shifts.


    "Your nice to every girl who isn''t your girlfriend. It''s no wonder Setsura gets suspicious." Natasha deeply sighed. Natasha just finished booking a room for a girl who he found passed out on the streets.


    A few moments ago, he was rushing to meet with someone when he found that girl.


    Instead of a retort back, though, laughter escaped his lips. "Hah, that''s true. Even though she was the one who said I had to be kinder to girls. If she knew what I''ve been up to recently, she would hate me."


    "You know no matter what stupid things you do. Setsura isn''t going to hate you."


    That''s right; no matter what happens, there can never be any real hate between them. No matter what mistakes are committed. No matter how much their actions cause each other pain, without a doubt at the end of the day... A deep sigh passed Akito''s lips. He doesn''t understand why he is even having such thoughts. He doesn''t understand why he believes in her so much.


    "That may be the case." Akito pulled out a cigarette, and she reached over to light it for him, "You know Natasha, I''ve never once considered myself to be good enough for Setsura. I already knew a long time ago that I fell for her, and yet I dismissed it quickly. Throughout most of my life, I have always been enslaved by the system, always reaching out for the things that most people took for granted. People treated me like a savage beast because of the mistakes I committed back then. People told me that no matter how hard I tried, no matter what treatment they suggested. There would be no way of changing my psychology."


    "That''s terrible; you tried to change, but ..."


    Akito shook his head, "A monster, a beast. A tool I''ve heard it all before, at a very young age by that old man. He told me,'' You are a person who is different than that of a regular person. Your actions and words will influence a great number of people in the future. Your words alone are like the rules of the world''." Akito trails of light laughter escaped his lips, "If you hear something like that when you''re young, it''s only normal for you to become afraid. Yet after hearing that, I became even more and more curious. I wanted to know what it meant. I regretted it; the second I stepped foot into society, it became clear to me."


    "But you and Setsura are the same."


    He shook his head, "Were not the same. Honestly, when she first came here, I thought we were alike too. However, the more I got to know her. The more I realized that she is different. She kept coming to me for little dates after work or during work. I was flattered by it. Not even my wife thought of doing those things. Whenever she smiled, I felt a sense of peace. Whenever I look at her, all I see is a young, bright, and youthful woman. Somebody who is filled with endless amounts of possibilities. Despite what she went through, there is hope in her eyes¡ªcan you blame me for wanting to covet that innocence and keep it for my own?"


    A troubled look appeared on Natasha''s face once he said those words. Akito knew what sue was thinking.


    "Her words, and the encouragement she gave me. The ability she had to think positively about any situation¡ªthat''s all I ever saw, and that''s all I ever want to see. She had everything I wanted. That''s why, even though she made me happy. A part of me started to think, wouldn''t it be fun to see her have all her hopes and dreams crushed?


    This part of my mind that feels and acts like a criminal. I want to have some fun with her. I want to talk in his caustic voice to know what sort of damage that I can cause her. It''s unhealthy always to chide myself not to do anything other than act like a normal pawn, this is dangerous Natasha. I love her, but whenever I see her filled with so much hope. I cannot help but want to crush her... This is bad."


    He does not want to harm her with such thoughts like this. It''s very upsetting. If Setsura knew what he was thinking, then would she also look at him with disdain?


    Natasha paused for a moment before she reached over and squeezed his hands as she shook her head, "Your wrong Akito, those thoughts are not because you''re a twisted person. It''s because you really are afraid to lose her. Because you love her so much, your afraid of what would happen when you lose her. So you want to keep her bond to you in any way."


    "Heh, that logic does sound romantic."


    "Akito, it''s alright. Setsura won''t love anybody more than she loves you. Please believe in her."


    "I guess I should start."


    Natasha deeply sighed, "What''s with that half-hearted remark of yours. Well, I guess this is better than nothing."


    "Setsura keeps inquiring about your case," he trailed off. "How is it? Sorted?"


    "More like, we''re back where we started. Interrogating the witnesses did nothing."


    "Hm, they didn''t see anything?"


    "No," Natasha shook her head. "It''s more like they did see something, but they wouldn''t tell us everything. All these people kept shifting their eyes. Nobody looked us in the eyes, while they talked, it seemed like they were forcing themselves."

 Chapter 145 - Not the first time

    Akito did not reply right away. He takes a long exhale and drag of his cigarette before he raised his eyebrows. "It is not the first time; something like this has happened. Normally, victims and witnesses do not like to speak the truth. Fear is rooted in their hearts. The victims just experienced something terrifying; they may or may not be injured. Physical wounds or emotional wounds, which one is worse? They most likely experienced both, so it''s understandable that they cannot talk. Take the other case before yours."


    "Ah, that one had girls abducted too?"


    "In that case, at least five out of the ten who went missing came back alive. The victims were in shock, and the one who ended up talking about her experience ended up passing out halfway. The severe amount of trauma she faced was extreme. Her story, did you read her reports?"


    "They were locked up in an underground sewer. Unlike my case, their game was worse. They had to survive under such terrible conditions."


    "Yes, their situation was worse. But more people survived? How is that possible, when we found them they survived on a single grain of rice or some cheese? Even then, that block of cheese was in small amounts. The sewers did not have clean water, and the place was rotting and falling apart. Another case earlier in the year, there was an execution ground filled with animal cages and traps. But, there were more people found alive there too."


    "Yet, with the cases where the place was not so bad, hardly any victims were found," she murmurs. "It is a bit strange if we lay out the facts like that."


    "That''s why, even though your case looks simple. Let''s think it through, how many victims did you find?"


    "There were ten people."


    "The previous three cases that occurred at the start of the year, four, two, nine. Now, five, one, ten¡­"


    "Is that...its a code for something?"


    Akito nodded, "If we follow this pattern, then we should have three more cases before the year ends. We may even get them within the next week or so. Then after a period of time passes, we will get six, three, and eleven. All of these victims share a similar trait with one another, do you know what that trait is?"


    ___


    Even without her condition, Setsura always felt alone in society. People could not judge her crime because of her age. The incidence remained a blur to her still, what happened when she was younger. But, Setsura knew she killed somebody before. With these two hands, she harmed somebody in the future with all those rules. In a society filled with rules, where one cannot walk around with a weapon on the streets freely. How did she end up with blood in her hands? It was a real mystery to her.


    "When you called out for me today, I thought you finally asked me out on a date. So, what is this situation?" Katakura questioned. They weren''t in the church, but in a quiet field, she found on the edge of town.


    At first, Setsura thought of bringing Kataura to the place Akito brought her before. But she quickly changed her mind, Setsura realized that the place stood out far too much.


    "Can''t you see? Were training," Setsura had a gun in her hands. It was just a small one, Akito lent her. But, it was enough to use for training.


    "Setsura-chan, you don''t need to train. You''re a genius sharpshooter."


    Setsura rolled her eyes when she heard that comment. "Even though I remember more things now. I still don''t understand why I know how to wield a gun."


    "Shouldn''t it be obvious by now? Your fiance was a member of the police force. He wasn''t a normal artist."


    "So, you think I helped?"


    Katakura ran his hands through his blonde locks. "It won''t do you any good if I tell you everything, would it?"


    "A little hint once in a while won''t do any harm. Besides, you haven''t really helped me with anything," the words left her lips quickly. She regretted it right after. To her surprise, Katakura nodded.


    "I can''t disagree with that. When it comes to your memories, I cant help. But I can answer your previous question."


    "My previous question?"


    "To be exact, the question you were thinking but never said out loud," a bright light emerges from Katakura''s hand. "And this little baby is our weapon. Well, there are plenty of other weapons, not just a gun. But since I''m used to it, I chose this. With the current police force, there are stun batons; hand grenades are the only other weapons you can get. However, with our group, we can get any weapon depending on the individual. Whether its a flag, fan, spear anything. When we activate these, our ''color" shows up, and based on that color, your strength & what power comes out from the gun will come out. From lasers/bullets/ creating smoke screens anythings possible. As long as our colors are registered."


    "So, it is based on your imagination?" Setsura inquired. This was the first time she saw his weapon with her own eyes. Since Katakura came, she has not seen him fight once. From his stature, it is difficult to believe he is a fighter.


    On this day and change, asking yourself what color you are isn''t something people consider. However, within this system, it ups to you. Up to the individual, were the ones who decide what color we are. It''s the opposite of the system. We call this system Ange; the system allows us to make our own decisions based on our own thoughts and opinions. Were the ones who can determine what we can and what we can''t do. Our jobs/applications are something we can decide. That''s where the color system comes about. Each color has a different representation; depending on what color you are, your gun will regulate that color on to this white spot in the middle," Katakura explained, as he pointed to white circle in the middle of the gun.


    "When that color is recognized, it spreads and creates a pattern that suits your personality."


    But, a gun and this dull shade of yellow? It does not match him at all.


    "Want to try it?" Katakura said.


    Setsura blinked, confused at his words, "Eh but...wait, wait from what you said I have to know what my color is. I don''t know that --- rather if this is based on your emotions, then you should know I¡­"


    Katakura smiles, "Well, that''s true. You can do it as well, though."


    "How come? Isn''t it only for the Guardians?"


    "No. We grant this ability for all our subjects who go through time. Though you don''t need it since you already have an ability."


    "I would rather not use that; a weapon is better."


    The burden of carrying a weapon is heavy; that is something she understands very well. However, between that and using that power again. Setsura knew what she wanted to use; she would choose a weapon. Rather than relying on a power, she does not understand; she would rather use something she is familiar with.

 Chapter 146 - Victim Statement

    Contrary to all her talk on being different. Setsura knew she is the same as everybody else. She would dismiss anything that is different, and go for the thing she is familiar with. But, the reason she is dismissing it is not due to those values. It is simply due to her fear and insecurity.


    "About what you said, will you teach me how to use my powers if the occasion arose?" A situation where she cannot use a gun, where she has no choice but to rely on the supernatural. "Guns, I wonder how effective they will be against those beings. Perhaps I should ask you to teach me now."


    But with her current mindset on powers, it will only backfire on her, won''t it?


    Katakura nodded, "I understand. Honestly, you don''t have to rush to learn these skills. You still have a lot of time left. It is better to get more experience on the field first before you go too far."


    Setsura sighed, "If only I could. Akito is keeping his mouth shut on the recent cases. Though I sneaked a look earlier¡­"


    "Oh, is that why you are in a bad mood?"


    "I am not in a bad---" her sentence fell short when Katakura holds up some papers. For a moment, Setsura could not register what she saw. "Ah? The case files, where did you¡­"


    "Obviously, your supervisors end up with the files of the case. In a situation where you cannot investigate freely. We can give these to you."


    "I see, thank you," Setsura took a seat on the grass by the large tree. The snow had yet to clear up, and she knew her clothes would get wet. But, she wanted to have a look at this here, where there are no prying eyes. She cant bring this home since Akito checks her belongings. What kind of guy checks on his girlfriend''s belongings? That''s an invasion of privacy. Then again, she is one to talk when it comes to that department.


    For awhile, Setsura does not speak, and she is glad Katakura didn''t disturb her either. She focused on reading the files in front of her.


    (Report: Case XXX, the Year 1895


    Ten victims and a group of passing by witnesses have made their statements. )


    A list of victim statements on the next page. The first page mainly consisted of the background details of the case. It took place in a school; the victims were a mixture of school children and teachers. But among the large group that survived, there were no teachers who lived. Only children. Other people would not find that strange since it is the a.d.u.l.t''s responsibility to keep the children safe. However, one of the children kept claiming that she was one of the teachers.


    Setsura located the witness statement easily.


    (Name: Katamura Rin


    Age: 15


    They conducted terrible experiments on us. I am telling you, the survivors are not who they claim to be. Those are not the children; the culprits are mixed in with them. I am not Rin, but the teacher Mika. They did something to our bodies¡­)


    At this point, Setsura stopped reading. The statement seemed normal to her. Though the handwriting is very shaky, and the interrogators claimed she was crazy.


    She continued to read more.


    (At the start, there were 60 of us: 45 kids and 15 teachers, a mixture of kids from different classes. We were in the middle of an evacuation; a fire took place in the school. I was in charge of leading a group one group out. I had other teachers with me too. It''s not the first time a fire took place in the school, at least in my years of teaching. So I was familiar with the procedure. We were almost at the exit, but suddenly everybody started to pass out.


    When we woke up, we were in the sewers in nothing but our undergarments. Our clothes hung on the wall with peculiar markings on them. When one of the girls tried to get their clothes, their skin started burning. I believe they used some kind of toxin; either way, it was not possible to wear them.


    Some of the clothes had no markings, and we could wear them. The other teachers offered their clothing to students who had their clothes marked. For a while it was fine, we were walking around and looking normally. However, after a few hours passed, some people started acting strange. These are the kids we gave the nonmarked clothes too. Their bodies would slowly degrade, the clothes would suddenly start burning.


    It was a horrific sight; even when we helped them get the clothes off, it was too late already. However, those clothes returned to normal when the owner was wearing them. A hat accidentally landed on the original owner''s head when we were helping them.


    After similar incidences occurred, we quickly learned. They scattered our belongings in the sewers; we had to find everything we came with. Since we were in the middle of a fire drill, and the majority of students were in class. Not many brought things with them. However, there were students on their way out with possessions. So there were indeed a lot of things.


    The game was simple. As long as we could find our belongings, we would be able to leave. However, it wasn''t that easy. We had no food or water - the kids did have some lunches. But that only lasted so long. Without food and water, our energy quickly drained. Finding the other items in that place became increasingly difficult.


    The experiments started on the fourth day. For the first three days, we were fine. But on the fourth people started to disappear. We couldn''t stay together as a large group all the time, so we had to split into small groups. I ensured that nobody went off by themselves. However, the students started to disappear. None of the group members noticed their disappearance either. Then they''d appear again on the same day....)


    At this point in the statement, Setsura noted that the page had turned damp. She must have started crying here. The woman''s words sounded logical at the beginning. It''s most likely the second half where people started to think she was crazy. Should she read on?


    After a few minutes, Setsura didn''t flick onto the next page. The witness statement was very long. It seemed like the others couldn''t provide a proper testimony. So this is most likely the main statement for the case. She kept reading the two pages over and over. Before, she glanced over at the blonde-haired man.


    Since she started reading, he has said nothing. Instead, he was busy looking at the skies. Is he daydreaming in the middle of the job? Setsura shook her head, that doesn''t matter. She is the one who called him here.


    "What did you think of this?" Setsura asked Katakura.


    "A boring case."


    "Boring?"


    That wasn''t the answer she expected from him.


    Katakura nodded, "The case itself is very dull. Akito probably didn''t want to get you involved since the actual case is not important."


    "But, Akito looked very serious..."


    "If you read everything, you''ll understand why. The key thing isn''t this case. But how it links to all the cases that have happened this year."


    "Is this linked to the shard case?"


    The blonde paused but shook his head, "It isn''t."


    Just two words, but Setsura immediately understood. This case isn''t linked to the shard case, that''s why Katakura said it was dull. However, it isn''t a case she can ignore. Katakura told her she has to gain experience with the cases at this time. He said that many random cases would pop up. Even if it isn''t related to the shards, she needs to involve herself in this.


    Setsura closed the book.


    "Done?"


    "No," Setsura shook her head. "I think I''ll discuss the rest of it with Akito."


    "You think he will tell you?"


    "Well, it will be difficult. But I have questions that will most likely overstep your guidance."


    "I see," Katakura trailed off. "Setsura, is your relationship with Akito going well?"


    Katakura''s question surprised her, but Setsura nodded. "It is why?" Setsura didn''t want to discuss the matter of that woman with Katakura. Since he is the guardian watching over her, though, doesn''t he already know about it?

 Chapter 147 - A perfect system does not exist

    "No reason."


    Setsura raised her eyebrows at this. No reason? Then don''t ask. The relationship between Akito and Katakura, she still doesn''t understand it quite well. But, it seems like this has something to do with the wife.


    "Did you tell Oslo that I wanted to meet with him?" Setsura swiftly changed the topic. It was something she asked him not too long ago.


    "I did, but right now he is very busy..."


    A deep sigh passed her lips, "I see."


    "Ah, but he sent a message. If you want to talk to him, you can use your mobile."


    "My phone?"


    Katakura nodded, "While mobile phones and chargers do not exist in this era. With our powers, we can make it work."


    ''That sounds so shady,'' Setsura thought. But, it would reassure her if she could confined in Oslo. Katakura isn''t a bad person, and he does try to get to know her. But, there are some things she can only discuss with that person.


    "Setsura-chan, you look pale. Are you alright?"


    It seems like she has pushed herself too much. Setsura quickly got up and intended to walk away. But she lost her footing. Setsura closed her eyes and waited for the impact. However, instead of falling to the ground. She felt somebody''s arm on her waist and her arms. She glanced over and noticed that the hand belong to Katakura. He stopped her fall.


    Ah... For a moment, it felt like the world had stopped. She didn''t understand why, but his eyes captivated her. Katakura was the first to drawback.


    "Thank you."


    "Be careful."


    .....


    Akito''s mansion.


    Setsura didn''t know how she even got through the forest. At first, Setsura thought of returning to Akito''s other place. But according to him the security in that area isn''t good. So she made her way back. Thankfully it was the butler who greeted her and not the head servant. By now, the head servant must know what happened with that girl. It feels awkward..between that girl and her, who are those people most likely to believe? They would believe that girl. She wouldn''t be surprised if they made up some strange rumors.


    Remembering what happened last time. Setsura was careful when she entered Akito''s room; thankfully, there was nobody there. She slumped onto the large western bed and closed her eyes. She dropped her bag onto the ground. The case files book; she ended up bringing it with her. According to Katakura, the book is only visible to her. To other people, it would look like a regular notebook.


    But, Setsura didn''t intend to hide this from Akito at all. She will tell him everything when he comes back. Setsura felt her eyelids turn heavy, ''go to sleep first. Maybe he will be back when she wakes up.''


    ...


    20XX


    Setsura was in deep thought when she felt a pair of warm arms hug her from the back. "Welcome home."


    This person is her fiance; he just came back from a mission abroad. He''s been gone only for three months. But, it feels like something has changed about him. He looks more mature now.


    "You just got off the plane, right? Why don''t you take a bath?"


    "I heard from the others."


    A deep sigh escaped her lips; it seems like she can''t escape from this. "I wasn''t going to hide it from you. In fact, since you brought this up. Let''s discuss things?" she turned around to face him.


    "Alright, tell me what is on your mind."


    Setsura ran her hands through his hair as he played with her fingers. "Recently, I have been mulling over the current state of the police force ¡ª no the law in society. The cases I''m handling these days show the flaws and weaknesses of the current system. Every system has a flaw and weakness, that is something we can''t avoid. A perfect system does not exist. But, the more cases I deal with, the more I can''t help but think. Aren''t there too many problems?"


    "Are the recent cases that bad?"


    "Last week, we had to open fire on a group of victims. Apparently, their mental states were too far gone, and they were harming others. However, when I privately spoke to a witness. They told me that the victims were protecting them."


    "I heard about it, these group of people was heavily drugged."


    "Yes, but that did not mean we couldn''t save them. The chief must have understood that I''d try to save them, that''s why she removed me from the case. It was already too late when I arrived."


    "Since your questioning their methods, and they are aware of it... Aren''t you in danger?"


    Setsura nodded, "Recently, those people, including the chief, gave me a warning. You returned just in time. If you didn''t come back, I''m sure they would have tried something by now. You know, I want to change the world, even if it means I have to make sacrifices."


    "Setsura, you sound so much like that person. Do you see him in your sleep too?"


    Setsura looked at him, surprised, "The same goes for you?"


    He laughed, "That''s right, I guess this is also another form of couple telepathy."


    Silly...


    She walked over to the glass windows and glanced down at the view of the streets. "That person was a peculiar one, but he had a huge impact on our lives. People said he was crazy, but we never saw it that way. Everything he said about society was correct. The darkness lurking beneath the surface, the values that have corrupted and taken over the minds of the people."


    "...Does he give you advice then?"


    "Yes, whenever I''m stuck on a case. Or anything really, he appears before me like a hologram."


    A troubled look appeared on his face, but he nodded. "Since you see and even hear him clearly, then we really are the same. Your turning into him, you''ve already seen what that has done to me."


    "Do you think you''re insane then?"


    "More like, my way of thinking is warped after that incidence," he pulled her into his arms, and she inhaled his scent. A mixture of cigarettes and alcohol? He must have drunk alcohol on the way back. "I don''t want to put you in danger, but I do understand that this is important to you."


    ''It''s important because it means saving you.'' Setsura, however, kept those words to herself. If he discovered that he was the main cause for her taking such actions, he would certainly get mad at her.


    "So, I''ll do what I can to support you. I just returned, so I have a lot to catch up on. But I''ll help you if you need me."


    Setsura nodded, "Yes, thank you. You should really take that bath... You were stuck on that plane for so long."


    Laughter escaped his lips, "You don''t change."


    "Only three months have passed."


    Three lonely months, it''s hard to believe that she survived this long. When he first left, Setsura disliked it. She didn''t want him to go. He is still a student; why does he have to help out with the cases abroad? She remembered feeling bitter for so long, but eventually, her feelings became numb on the matter.

 Chapter 148 - Because of me

    Setsura felt bitter for such a long time, but eventually, she understood something. This person will continue getting further and further away from her. If she isn''t careful, he will leave her behind. His progress is amazing, Setsura kept up to date with all of the news from abroad. ''My fianc¨¦ is amazing.'' She was very proud of him. But, at the same time, conflicting feelings emerged in her heart. She was happy for him, and yet ¡ª her thoughts broke when she felt his lips on her eyelids. He placed light kisses there.


    "Forget work," he murmured. "I''ve missed you, Setsura."


    "Shinji..."


    His lips are on hers in seconds. Setsura noticed immediately how different his kisses were.


    ''He''s more passionate than before.''


    She wonders if something happened when he was abroad. Did he sleep with other women? Three months have passed after all. Their relationship, even after dating for so long they haven''t done anything. Setsura shook her head; it''s most likely not like that.


    This person will never betray her.


    That''s the one thing she can be sure about.


    __


    Current day (1895, Meiji Era)


    Setsura woke up to a familiar pair of arms wrapped securely around her waist. Her face buried in somebody''s arms. ''Akito,'' she thought. When she regained her vision properly. She could make out black hair beside her. He must have returned just now. To think the first thing he does is come here. How very silly. She thought back to her dream just now and sighed. ''Another memory of the past..'' At the start, the name was still missing, but the second half Setsura recalled that persons name.


    Sadly, the moment she woke up - the name escaped her again. Even though she recalled it, the people interfering must have some kind of grudge against her. What''s wrong with her remembering? It''s not like her future memories will affect her lifestyle here. Sure she may get homesick, but other than that nothing¡ª Setsura paused in mid-thought. Something did cross her mind. But it''s impossible, right? ''If she had her memories, she wouldn''t have fallen in love with Akito.''


    The purpose of the enemy is to ensure she gets together with Akito? But how would that benefit them?


    ''Akito has changed since he met you.''


    She paused. Why are all the facts gathering together now? How stupid, this isn''t the time for everything to come through. However, this theory has an 80-90% chance of coming true. If it really is like this, then it is somebody who wants to use Akito as a pawn. They want him to return to his strong self, not the brooding him. Somebody who has watched Akito this entire time. She recalled the auction, that man named Touma - he was watching Akito the entire time. Those people are after Akito, not her.


    The reason why they keep approaching her is because they want Akito. So she isn''t the target, that''s a good thing. But, it feels like they will use whatever means to get to her.


    Lost in her thoughts, Setsura didn''t realize that Akito''s breathing grew irregular. It was only after he tossed his arms about, and she heard muffled sounds coming from his direction. Setsura turned to the man who laid beside her.


    The peaceful expression he normally had on his face had vanished. His handsome features distorted in pain. Clearly, he was suffering.


    At that moment, Setsura was painfully aware that Akito was having a nightmare. Even though he usually acts so strong, Akito has his own demons to face. She reached over and gently caressed his face. There probably isn''t anything she can do for this person.


    Whenever she sees him this way, pain would emerge in her heart. The moment she caressed his cheeks, Setsura felt her palms go damp. He''s sweating so much. She should fetch some water and a towel. But, he''s holding onto her so tightly right now. She can''t leave him alone. This man was formerly the section one chief; no before then, he lived a harsh life. He was abandoned, discarded - and went through a lot. Even the family who adopted him wasn''t well of. He went through a lot.


    How many traumas and demons does this person have? Far more than her, that is something she knows better than anybody. But unlike her, Akito does not show his sadness on his face. He''d keep a composed attitude and even throw witty comments occasionally. He would smile like a fool.


    People keep telling her that Akito has changed because of her. So, then how did Akito act before she came here? When she first met him, he looked so distant and lonely. Since his wife left him, has he been making that kind of expression every single day?


    Setsura wanted to stay strong, but before she knew it, the tears were falling from her eyes. It''s easy to say she would stay strong for him. Easy to say those words but proving it with her actions? She is just as fragile as him; how could she possibly help?


    Unknowingly the tears started to stream down from her eyes. She didn''t realize until she felt Akito''s fingers brush against her eyes. He looked confused, seeing her cry, and yet his eyes.. ''He looks so sad, so pained.''


    "Setsura, I''m sorry. Did I make you cry again?"


    Why does he have to apologize?


    "Your crying because of me, aren''t you?"


    That''s true, but he doesn''t have to blame himself. How pathetic, isn''t she supposed to come up with ways to help him? Why is she crying?


    ..


    It was difficult to go to sleep after that. Setsura tried, but it was a futile attempt. She couldn''t get any sleep at all. Then again, why is she trying to sleep during the day? Right, because she is sick and Akito won''t let her go to work. Setsura didn''t know whether he was awake or not, but she broke free of his hold. She climbed out of bed and walked over to the balcony. Leaning against the railing, she gazed up at the grey skies.


    ''Winter, huh?'' This would be her first proper season in the Meiji era. She arrived here in September and now ¡­To think she''s already been here for more than a month. When she first arrived, Setsura didn''t think she would last a week here. But now¡­


    Now that she thought about it, the first time she discovered his weak side. It was around a week or so when she first arrived. They had a conversation here in the balcony. By that point, she was getting comfortable going to him whenever she had a nightmare. That night, he welcomed her like he usually would. However, Setsura recalls waking up to him, shaking and turning uncontrollably. At first, she was baffled and didn''t know what to do. But then he solved her dilemma by holding her tightly.


    Setsura realized then that Akito was the same as her. To calm down, all they needed was another person''s warmth. The warmth of somebody they trusted. While it surprised her, Setsura already knew Akito was hiding something. From the moment their eyes made contact..''This person is the same type as her.''


    A truly strong person may not exist. There will always be somebody out there who has demons they can''t face alone. Humans are born to live, but there is no human out there who can live alone. Her thoughts broke of when she felt Akitos lips on her neck, "Can''t sleep?"


    "It''s hard to sleep during the day. I''m not used to it."


    Akito laughed, "Not used to lazing around?"


    "Of course not."

 Chapter 149 - It isnt impossible

    It was silent for a few moments; the cool wind brushed across her cheeks. Thankfully Akito was hugging her. Otherwise, there was no doubt she would feel the cold around her body. "I heard you talk in your sleep the other night."


    "What did I say?"


    "You said his name," Akito trailed off. "You still love him?"


    "That''s probably the case. But, even if my feelings are there. It doesn''t change the fact that I don''t recall his name or any of my memories. Even if the feelings are there, how can I cling onto something I don''t remember?"


    Akito turned quiet for a moment. She immediately understood that he was trying to choose his words. Why is he even bothering? She spun around and wrapped her arms around his neck. "I''m with you," Setsura murmured. It was a mere three words, but Setsura wanted him to know.


    His lips curve to a smile, "I guess that''s like you. Do you want to eat? I bought some food."


    "Ah, you should have said so before."


    Akito lightly kissed her lips and walked back over to the room. He picked up the bag, "It''s just different bread, but I got it from the new bakery."


    He''s always so considerate of her. Finding different shops for her. For a long time, Setsura couldn''t settle in properly because of the food here. It''s still Japanese food, and yet it felt different for her. Akito went through a lot to figure out her taste buds. Now the entire household has changed the menu for her sake.


    He moved the table away, confusing her, and placed a large cloth on the ground. Her eyes widened when she realized what he was doing. With her help, it was set up in no time.


    "Mini picnic," Akito said with a sly smile.


    Setsura laughed, "It''s so silly. We should go outside, but... the snow is everywhere."


    At least the veranda only had small amounts of snow due to the rooftop covering it. Setsura picked up one of the pieces of bread and took a bite. It was indeed delicious; it''s freshly baked too. So it was still warm. Whenever Akito says, he coincidentally finds these new places in town. Setsura never believes him. Coincidences don''t happen that often. Maybe he overheard her conversation with Natasha the other day?


    "Katakura gave you the details for the case?"


    G--gah? He found out already?


    Akito sighed, "I think you forgot something, Setsura. My wife was a previous subject; she used to carry around those strange-looking books. You tossed your bag on the floor, and the book was on the ground."


    That''s what she gets for being lazy. Katakura should have made the book different, at least. Isn''t it obvious she is trying to investigate without Akito? But then again, she did tell Katakura that she would discuss it with him. What contradictory thoughts.


    "I read the main witness statement, at least the first half."


    "And your thoughts?"


    "That first half, she still sounded normal. I''m guessing it''s the second part where things go astray?"


    "No, the second half is normal too. But, people fail to register things that go outside the logical."


    Setsura was about to stand up to fetch the book, but Akito did it instead. He turned the pages, "Just read a bit, and read the rest another time. Let''s do a quick briefing."


    He''s willing to discuss the case with her after all? Setsura thought he wasn''t, judging from his earlier attitude. Or maybe, it was exactly like he said before. He was gathering information for the case, and now he''s returned he''s discussing it with her. Is that a coincidence? Or maybe it was like this from the start? How stupid of her. Akito will not hide things from her, at least not now. Akito is the one who told her that they have to overcome and work through these problems together.


    Unlike the others, he has always treated her as an equal. He indeed says cruel things at times. However, Akito has never thought of her as a burden. Setsura turned her attention back to the book.


    [When the students returned, I realized something was different about them. Their personalities seemed to have swapped. Then the next time they went missing, I could no longer recognize them. The same kids would go missing again after a few days. But, unless you were watching closely, you wouldn''t notice. They felt like completely different people...


    At that point, I knew something was wrong. So when we were all sleeping, I pretend to sleep - and sure enough...the kids who would get up to go to the bathroom are the ones who go missing them. I followed them, and the sight I saw was horrendous.]


    Underneath the statement was a small sketch.


    "Apparently, the teacher was an artist," Akito mumbled. "Even though the events were traumatizing, she managed to sketch a few pictures of the events. Of course, we couldn''t use them as an official statement. People thought she was crazy at this point. After reading it, she kept referring to herself as the teacher. But she is in a child''s body. Nobody would believe her."


    ''If this were the future..such a thing as swapping bodies isn''t impossible.'' While many would doubt it''s credibility, there is advanced technology in the future. Rather for the year 2019, Setsura always felt the place developed too quickly. What''s with the advanced mobiles, TVs and home security system? Next thing you know somebody will event the teleport or something.


    "This picture, she drew it well," Setsura murmured.


    "She apparently drew it when she was there. The only thing that proves her statement is correct are the drawings. The girl''s body she is in now, that girl called Rin, she can''t draw."


    "So.."


    "They aren''t ruling it out completely. If her drawings were normal, then they could still go with the claims that she is crazy. But," Akito tapped his fingers against the edge of the book.


    Setsura nodded, "This picture, unless you had previous experience drawing before then, it isn''t possible."


    "This is the reason why the investigation has come to a standstill. The higher-ups are still figuring out what to do."


    "I see."


    "But, it''s not like they told us to stop investigating. I guess both sides will focus on this for a while. Both the mafia and the police. They will compete to see who can work out the case."


    She peeked over at him, Akito only took small bites of the bread and focused on drinking. "Is that alcohol?"


    Akito''s lips curve to a smile, "It helps me think."


    Is that how it is? Then again, she supposes she understands that if he gave that excuse for smoking. "By the way, I''ve meant to ask. But do you smoke as well? Sometimes your clothes smell of cigarettes."


    Setsura nodded slightly, "For the same reason you drink, I smoke. But even then, it''s a little. Sometimes I only light it up. It helps me solve problems.." she trailed off. "I guess it doesn''t make much sense."


    "Well, yours actually makes sense. Scents have a way of affecting our minds. But, what good does alcohol do? It destroys our senses."


    What an unusual conversation. Weren''t they talking about the case? How did things end up like this?

 Chapter 150 - Questions

    Then again, it seems like conversations between the two of them end up like this all the time. Jumping from random topics, and yet it feels like every conversation they have is meaningful.


    "So, I''ve meant to ask you for a while now. Where did that knife come from?"


    "What''s wrong with me having a short blade?"


    "A blade isn''t something I expect you to have," Akito trailed off. "Then again, you did bring a bunch of strange things with you when you first came here."


    Those strange things Akito is talking about are the things in her bag.


    Her mouth twitched. Why does he sound sarcastic about it? Is it that unusual for her to have a knife? "Oslo gave them to me. He said that it would be better with me than with him or something."


    "Well. That doesn''t surprise me," Akito snorted before he murmured, "So you know him.."


    Uhh, why does the mood feel tense again? Did she say something she shouldn''t have? Setsura realized it was weird, so she turned back to the food and quickly started eating. ''Lately, these awkward silences happen a lot..'' Maybe she should shut up when it comes to the guardians. Akito seems to act this way whenever she brings it up. So, the guardians are a sore subject for him. What else is there?


    She knew he was waiting for her to speak and break the awkward silence like usual. However, right now, Setsura couldn''t say anything. No words would leave her lips. She quickly closed the book and placed it behind her. After she finished her meal, she quickly stood up to fetch some water. But the moment she did, Setsura found Akito doing the same. He quietly followed her inside.


    In the next moment, Setsura found herself backed against the wall. Akito''s rough lips on here, he was kissing her passionately.


    Akito''s hands ran through her shirt, and she felt his cool hands move from her stomach to her b.r.e.a.s.ts. "Akito... "


    "Are you angry?"


    "You''re the one who is angry," she rakes her hands through his black hair. "Nngh, your hands are cold."


    A sly smile, a chuckle. "Sorry, should we move over to the bed?"


    Setsura shook her head, "This is okay; it feels nice."


    Akito nodded and continued touching her there as he deepened their kiss. Akito always smells of tobacco and alcohol. Those two things have naturally become apart of him. But once in a while, she would catch the faint scent of his cologne. Usually, she would dislike men who wore cologne but, it''s different with Akito. She felt his lips break apart from her lips; soon, they were on her neck. Hands racked through her skirt.


    ''Why did she wear something so short?'' While the western trend is common in the Meiji era. Wearing a skirt this short here only attracts trouble. On the way back, she did receive a lot of odd stares. Still, it''s fine. Before Akito could do anything else, she hears the familiar sound of her phone. Ah!!!


    Setsura pulled out her phone from her pocket. When she saw the O letter on her screen, her eyes widened. It''s him? She only sent a brief message when Katakura said he would make her phone work. To think he''s personally contacting her.


    "A--Akito, stop for a moment."


    Akito didn''t and instead picked her up, "Bed."


    Geez! This devil, he''s a beast. Well, it should be fine. It''s not like she needs to have a private conversation with Oslo. Setsura allowed him to bring her over to the bed. He continued to fool around as she clicked the answer button. "Hello?"


    "Ah, Setsura-chan. It''s been a while."


    What''s with this nonchalant tone? Or rather, her phone seemed strange. It gave off a strange glow. Setsura, however, shook off the strangeness away. "I wanted to ask you something."


    "Feel free."


    "What''s the purpose of me having abilities? Am I supposed to fight someone? These powers I have are strong."


    If it was simply solving cases, then---she could use her gun to fight. She is skilled in martial arts, it seems.


    Oslo chuckles, "My, my, you really are quite the honor student, asking such questions."


    "Are you making fun of me?"


    "No, I understand. Well, Setsura-chan, if I told you that you had those abilities even before you time slipped - what would you say?"


    Huh? She had these abilities before?


    "This is just a what-if, right?"


    "Yes."


    Is he sure? It doesn''t sound like a made-up scenario. "Ah..." Setsura felt Akito''s lips on her leg. He was giving her small kisses and bites there. Her cheeks turned red, and she lost her composure completely. "What are you doing?" she hissed quietly. Setsura didn''t want Oslo overhearing through the phone.


    "I''m continuing my love; you look stressed out."


    This guy--! But if she tells him to go away, won''t he get some crazy ideas in his head again? Setsura simply murmured, "Go slower..."


    "Alright."


    "If I had these abilities before, wouldn''t I have noticed?" Setsura asked as she turned back to the phone.


    Oslo paused, "It''s not that you haven''t noticed before. You just don''t remember right now."


    "...My memories?"


    "It will all come back to you soon. At the rate your remembering things, eventually, it will come to you. However, if you wish to speed up the procedure, you can directly involve yourself in more cases."


    "Katakura said that too, but I don''t think.."


    "Setsura-chan, I already received Katakura''s report. Since you want to stay, maybe it would be better for you not to remember anymore."


    "Do you think I''d change my mind if I remember?"


    "Yes."


    ''He isn''t even hiding it,'' Setsura thought. "Originally, I had the same opinion. Maybe something would change if I remember. But, I want to stay with Akito. That''s something that won''t change." She''s already made her mind up on this. No matter what ends up happening.


    At that comment, she felt Akito move upwards, his lips on her chest. But he wasn''t fooling around anymore. He''s acting like a child again.


    She ran her hands through his hair and continued speaking. "Won''t you tell me more? Katakura is too vague about everything. He''s doing a good job with his guidance. But, I''m starved for information."


    "And you don''t want to pressure him?"


    "Won''t he get in trouble?"


    Laughter escaped Oslo''s lips, "And yet it''s okay to ask me?"


    "I know you have a high position, nngh... You can handle this, can''t you?"


    "I can enjoy your time with Akito."


    So he knew, a deep sigh escaped her lips. "When we see each other again, I have a lot of personal questions. You''ll come here, won''t you?"


    "Indeed, I will. The situation has gotten out of hand. If it isn''t me, there will be another person."


    "They keep you busy, huh?" Setsura mumbled. Though she already knew that, this is why she refrained from asking this whole time.

 Chapter 151 - Without him...

    *UNEDITED*


    "They do, but rest assured. I shall make some time to see you," Oslo trailed off. "Setsura-chan, get along with Akito."


    "Of course," Setsura mumbled.


    "Then, let''s leave it at this today."


    "I''m sorry for disturbing you when your busy."


    "While I can''t answer calls often, feel free to message me."


    Setsura said some more words before she ended the call. She turned to Akito whose face was buried in her chest. Did he fall asleep? Her gaze softened when she noticed he was holding her hand tightly. Akito, she can''t bear to leave him no matter what happens. It''s so strange for her to feel so attached to somebody she met less than two months ago. She is not the type of person who would accept people easily.


    Normally, she would be more cautious towards others. Even with that person, but with Akito, it''s different. With this person, there are many things that are different.


    "Was that Oslo?"


    Setsura nodded, "Mmm, I just wanted to ask a few things. Do you mind?"


    "I don''t, I heard everything after all."


    So he minds. Well, she supposes she will get the full story from him eventually. "Akito, don''t you think you''re touching me more than usual?"


    "Yeah, once I experienced that. I realized what I''ve been missing these past few years."


    ''Stupid.'' Setsura thought. "Aren''t you working too hard? I know I asked you for that favour but¡­"


    "Don''t worry Setsura, they''ve almost granted me permission. Eventually we can start investigating properly."


    "I know, and I appreciate it. But you look paler these days," she murmurs. "I don''t want you acting foolish just so I could get what I want."


    "I thought you''d find this romantic."


    Setsura rolled her eyes, "This would be more romantic if you weren''t injured."


    "Ha," Akito laughs, "When did you notice?"


    Geez. "And so what happened now?"


    "There was 15 of them. It''s fine, I handled it."


    Setsura examined his wounds, there was a large thin slice at the center starting from the heel of his palm wrapping to the other side of his middle knuckle. A fresh and painful wound. Numerous scars on his forehead. The more Setsura looked at Akito, the angrier she got. Lately her impression of Akito has improved a lot. As expected, this guy is an idiot! Then again, didn''t she know that before?


    A deep sigh passed her lips, "Fifteen people? Normally you''d run away." Even the strongest person knows better than to face fifteen people at the same time. No matter how strong a person is, facing fifteen people is impossible. Even the most capable of fighters have a hard time facing that amount at the same time. It''s doable, but it''s hard to sustain a fight without injuries. One of the main reasons why she is angry is due to Akito''s injuries. He keeps injuring his handsome face, what a waste!


    To think this smart guy who she has intellectual conversations with has such a stupid side. She supposes there are no humans out there who are truly intelligent.


    "More like, I was helping Chauncey out. He was like ''If you take out half their numbers at the start, you''ll scare them away.''"


    "In other words, this is your fault."


    At that comment Akito looked at her awkwardly, "How is it my fault? Didn''t you hear me, he dragged me into his problems. You know normally I wouldn''t even speak with him..."


    Akito''s excuses continued to flow, but Setsura wasn''t having it.


    "You''re so stupid. If you ran away, then not even Sir Long would stay behind."


    "Uh...why are you mad?"


    "I''m irritated that you can''t take care of yourself," Setsura mumbled. "Remember, I don''t care about how things we''re before I came here. Right now things are different, you''re lifestyle has changed because of me -- because you''re dating me. Think about my feelings. How do you think I''ll feel if you come back beaten up like this?"


    "Uh, I''m sorry."


    "You''re so hopeless."


    But even if he is hopeless, right now Amito really is doing his best. She should do the same; and yet, recently she feels so very tired and drained. Maybe it''s because she''s conveying her feelings a lot more. Who knew conveying your feelings would be this draining? Truthfully speaking, the reason why she hasn''t been able to get to sleep even after finishing that recent work, is because she misses him so very much.


    Setsura buries her face in his arms.


    "Setsura? What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing. ." Setsura mumbles as she shifts closer to him.


    "I see I see, you want to do it. But mornings are bad for your skin, let''s try again at night since I''m really good then."


    "I''m not going to agree to that."


    Akito only responds with laughter.


    Sometimes Akito acts arrogant around others but he is still a selfish brat. He has a bad habit of toying around with other peoples emotions, flinging them around and hurting them. Even if he is showing his kinder self to others now. It doesn''t change the nature of their relationship at all.


    Setsura thought about it a lot more about it since she came here; and even more since she decided to open the lock on her cage. She will continue to break staying with him, she figured that out a few months back; and made the choice for their relationship to go on break, yet . . .yet she misses him so much when she can''t see him. She misses him so much that it hurts. If she were to meet that person right now. He wouldn''t be able to recognize her.


    Without Akito''s support, she wouldn''t have made it this far. She can manage even without him. Setsura understood that with her current status, she doesn''t have to stay with Akito anymore. Thanks to the job she has, and the connections she made. There is no longer any need for her to stay in the mansion. But, she will stay. She can''t possibly leave him.


    Akito''s lips trailed against her neckline again. For a moment, it felt like time had stopped. Akito brought her fingers to his lips and he started to lick and suck on her fingers. This sheer action alone made her realize how captivated she was by him. From the very beginning, it was already set in stone. This relationship with him. Setsura knew that she could no longer deny her own feelings. Nor could she continue acting stubborn.


    If this person wants to posses everything about her, she will most likely let him. She reached over and ran her hands through his now exposed chest. Setsura wondered when he even removed his top. She needs to start paying more attention.


    If it''s this person he will accept it, all of her faults. If it''s him he will understand. Yet Setsura drew her hand back that she had just extended out to reach him. Love isn''t beautiful. She of all people should understand that very well by now. It''s because she loved him so so very deeply, that she ended up leaving him with such a huge scar. A person like herself who took away everything important to him does not deserve him.


    A person like herself who''s hands have been tainted in more ways than one, doesn''t deserve such kindness. Akito however grabbed hold of her hands again. "Setsura."


    The way he says her name like she is somebody important, like she is somebody worth of him. It made her feel ashamed. She''s always thought so little and negatively of herself. However Akito? He''s never once saw her in a bad light.

 Chapter 152 - Why is love so fragile?

    *UNEDITED*


    For the longest time Setsura couldn''t sleep.


    She couldn''t eat properly either. Setsura realized she only felt and acted this way whenever Akito had to work late. Whenever he isn''t beside her, she would miss the warmth of Akito''s hands. The way he calls her name and the way he holds on to her tightly. But, she wants to become stronger. To become stronger than everyone else, even if she''s standing in that vast place alone.


    Setsura raked her hands through his soft black hair, as his lips darted across her chest. "Akito.."


    "Leave it to me my love."


    And she does leave it to him. Between the two of them he is the only one who knows what he is doing. It feels like she should start learning too, Setsura looked at his expression. Sweat trickled down akito''s face and his torso. She knew the same went for her, but even then it amazed her how much sweat fell.


    "Akito....say.."


    "Hmmgh."


    Should she interrupt him? Hearing those content gasps and sounds. Setsura didn''t know whether she ought to break the moment or not. Just as she thought that, Akito looked up. Beads of salvia darted across his lips.


    "Akito, you should teach me how to do that too."


    Akito laughed, "It''s not exactly difficult. But well, you will learn. For now, let''s focus on you."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Mmm, your not used to things yet."


    Akito is hovering over her and their lips are colliding. He tastes familiar now, and it''s moreish. Setsura''s hands link behind his neck to pull him closer, and he responds with a grunt and a sharp nip to her lower lip. It occurs to her that he could easily crush her with his weight, and she resolves to work out more, but then his mouth is attacking her neck and she stops thinking.


    "Akito. .what''s wrong?"


    "I''m jealous. ."


    "I see. .. Your like a child," she combs his hair with her fingers, yet those words didn''t last long since he continued attacking her neck.


    "You know, your probably the model example of an ideal citizen."


    "Ideal citizen?"


    "Mmm, because even though you understand that society is wrong. You understands, practically, that chaos would erupt if the system was destroyed without warning."


    Setsura sighed, "Well, even if I understand it. It doesn''t mean I''ll tolerate it."


    Akito laughed and gave her lips a light peck.


    "That''s expected from you."


    Expected, huh? She reached out and caressed his cheeks, a hum of approval passed his lips. "Setsura, I don''t want to give you away to anyone."


    ....


    To love someone from the bottom of your heart, is the simplest thing in the world. So why is it so difficult? Then again, she probably finds this difficult because she already has someone. What''s more, Akito and her - they belong to two completely different


    "Why do I always chase after the first person I love even though he wouldn''t look at me? " Setsura lifts the cup in her hands and stares at the beautiful orange colour of the drink, "Back then was so sad and drowning in sadness. That was one of the the worst of times. Even so I understand the reason why I was able to laugh during that time. Because I swore that I would protect the one I love with all my heart. But in the end I lost that too. Why is love so fragile?


    Why is it that we can''t stay away even when it''s painful?"


    What a depressing topic. . She ought to change it, having made her mind up. The brunette turned around, "Hey, when was your first kiss Akito?"


    However, Setsura glanced over and saw that Akito''s peaceful sleeping expression. When did he fall asleep again? Oh well. She stood up and put the cup down. It came from Akito''s wine cellar. Setsura didn''t know he had such a thing until he briefly mentioned it when they were cuddling. Sure enough when she went over to check, she found it.


    Akito''s first kiss, his first investigation, first job in the military police. There are still so many things she doesn''t know about him. But, she is learning bit by bit. Still, ''This kind of situation, she is finding it hard to adjust.'' Akito won''t be around anymore since he has to investigate. She ought to use that chance to catch up on research. Or she could follow him?


    "Mmm, what?"


    "Take me with you tomorrow?" It was worth the shot. Even though Setsura knew what his response would be. Recently, she wants to push her limits. How far can she go, before he becomes irritated?


    "Sure."


    Wait, what?


    "Do you mean that?"


    "Mmm, I will bring you with me everywhere."


    Setsura immediately noticed that he was in a daze and half-asleep. However, this is a opportunity she will not let go of. She pulled out her phone and pressed the record button. "Akito, are you sure it''s okay? Isn''t it dangerous and I''m sick?"


    "Mmm, it''s fine. I''ll bring you with me everywhere. You''ll be fine as long as I''m with you."


    While Akito being with her limits the scoop of her investigation. Right now she has his approval, who wouldn''t take advantage of this? Feeling slightly happy, Setsura climbed back on the bed and Akito instinctively wrapped his arms around her. "Setsura, my love.."


    So foolish, but why does she want to remain by his side so much? These type of feelings are completely new to her. She wonders if she even deserves this much happiness. Lately she is so happy. Though there is that case with that weird woman. Setsura glanced over at the room. It doesn''t seem like that weird woman went in here today. Nor does it seem like she''s gone near Akito for awhile.


    However, her instincts as a woman won''t let this matter go. Even though, it looks like she is acting stubborn for absolutely nothing. It''s better to be cautious. Setsura recalled such pointless memories and conversations. But, now that she clearly thought about it. Those memories are very useful. When she first heard those conversations, Setsura thought it was useless.


    Now she is in a relationship, where things have gotten this far -- things are very different now.


    ...


    "Have you met with Chauncey lately?"


    Akito was in a very bad mood. Naturally he would be. When she used that recording against him, not even he could say anything back. Since they left the house, he has kept silent this entire time. So, when he suddenly started talking it surprised her. ''Why ask about your love rival constantly?''


    "One, you''ve been with me this whole time. Two, it''s difficult for me to go anywhere without support right now."


    "I see, right. Sorry."


    "Why are you so cautious towards him?" Setsura questioned. At first she thought it was the thing with his late wife. But, this is a bit too much now. From her observations, Akito is too cautious. "Don''t you think you should let me know? I don''t like people suspecting me everyday. It makes me uncomfortable."


    "Ever since I was a child, Chauncey has always taken everything away from me."


    Setsura''s gaze darted towards the window, "But you, won my affections in the end didn''t you? "


    "That''s hard to say."


    She doesn''t say anything at that and remains silent for the next few minutes. As her gaze flickered on to the clouds, how peaceful. If she was a cloud she probably wouldn''t have any worries.


    "Say, are we partners?"


    "We are."


    "I also left all my precious things behind when I came here, and when I chose you." Setsura glanced back at him, "I''m glad I was reminded of this. Let''s work hard together."


    Akito cupped her cheeks, "Where''s my apology?"


    "I didn''t trick you."


    "I wasn''t conscious."


    "Akito, nothing will happen. Quit freaking out."


    While Akito doesn''t underestimate her. His concern for her getting injured is too much. The same goes for him after all. Their height is similar, she is quite tall after all. But even then Setsura had to stand on her tip toes. She wrapped her arms around his neck and pressed her lips against his.


    "Akito, nnngh..."


    He suddenly drew back, "You''re making this difficult."


    Huh?


    "So your like this...I didn''t know," Akito kept murmuring these things to himself. What is he talking about? Akito cupped her cheeks again, "Do you ever get embarrassed? You seem awfully calm."


    "Do you want me to be embarrassed?"


    "I do," Akito trailed of. "But, I guess I can leave it for tonight."


    Setsura recalled the events from earlier, "Wait a minute Akito. I''ve wanted to talk to you about this, but don''t you think your touching me too much lately?"


    Akito stares at her dumbfounded, "Too much?"


    "Yes, too much."


    "I see, huh. It''s too much."


    Did he seriously not realize how ridiculous he has been acting these days? Then again, this is Akito she is talking about here. He has no idea how ridiculous his own actions are. This is probably what they call acting like a stupid couple.

 Chapter 153 - The Most Beautiful colours

    Setsura recalled the messages Oslo sent after they finished their conversation.


    [Get Katakura and Akito speaking with each other. It will make your job easier.]


    Honestly, she didn''t know whether she wanted her job to be easy. Isn''t it fine? The way things are now, Akito will help her with every case. It''s not like she is feeling lazy or want to push the work onto somebody else. However, she doesn''t dislike the current situation.


    If she''s ever going to reach that goal.


    Setsura wanted to do so when Akito is smiling.


    Setsura placed her hand on her lips; she can still feel it now. The sensation of their kiss. She loves Akito, and she''s being loved so much back in return. These sorts of feelings, she wants to express them. But every time they get close to each other, she cannot stop that fear.


    '' I can feel it, how much you love that person.


    But Setsura, can you really have such a pure and beautiful love?


    Do not forget.


    We are already one and the same. ''


    But, whenever she feels such happiness. Something else comes by and destroys it. That''s why she lives in fear every single day now. Akito most likely hasn''t realized it, but she is so terrified every single day.


    The two of them were making their way towards the location. So, Setsura didn''t understand how they got caught up in this situation. Currently, she was painting - and Akito was doing the same. They saw some street artists doing a show, and somehow it ended up this way. It surprised Setsura when she saw such an event take place. Indeed, the Meiji Era is a time of change.


    ''I like you.''


    Since her memories are slowly returning to her, Setsura is starting to remember things randomly now.


    ''To reach you and stay by your side. I accepted the director''s offer. I understand that he probably holds a form of dislike against me, and that''s understandable. By accepting this challenge, I could more or less understand why he did it to taunt me. To isolate me. Either way, it''s because I do like you that I can do this. It''s lonely now, but be patient, because of that you have to paint your world.''


    Long ago, she already made her mind up. That''s right, to catch up to him. To have the right to be by his side. She will paint, paint the colors of her world that have grown even brighter ever since meeting him.


    In the end, it''s because of him that the colors in her world became so bright. That is something she will never forget that it''s because of him that she no longer saw the colors in her world being monotone. However, the one who initiated and made those colors bright in her world is indeed without a doubt, Akito.


    ''But I see now you have that sort of feeling. That''s why I want to draw with you, your pain and your joy.


    Instead of telling them with words, you''re showing them through your drawings. Usually, such miracles are impossible. But I know you can do it.''


    That''s right; it was that simple. There wasn''t any need for her to cry; there was no need for her to grief so much that it began to show on her face and thus began to worry everyone. There wasn''t any need for something like that at all. Because things she can''t say what she can''t express, she can do so in her painting.


    "What I want to convey to everyone today is - '' my brilliant days.'' Ever since coming here, certainly, a lot has happened, and I never imagined that it would turn out like this. You should all know about it. I came from another town," she pauses and hears gasps in the crowd. "Even now, I feel like I don''t belong here. I didn''t want to leave them behind since those people are so very important and dear to me. It''s because of all of them that I was able to regain my smile and the reason why I made it this far. Even now. Even though we''re far apart, I''ve always kept them so very close to my heart."


    That''s right; she should say it all now. While there is still a chance, "Although our paths are separated now, I''m sure the day will come when we will all truly come together again on the same road. Since coming here, I''ve met so many people, and everything''s changed so drastically in my life. At one point, I was on the verge of giving up. But the reason why I never gave up is because there is someone there for me. My brilliant days, started after I met this person again."


    To her surprise, the crowd burst into cheers, causing her eyes to widen, yet they softened. Ah, it is precisely like what he said.


    "As beautiful as this painting is, there''s still something missing is there not?"


    Eh? This is Victor''s voice; what''s he up to? Setsura glanced over indeed to confirm her thoughts and saw a gorgeous painting brought onto the stage.


    - The Colours Of the Light -


    Ah¡­. He really is an idiot. This was a first time for her, seeing one of Akito''s paintings properly. Whenever she asked him to paint at home, a pained expression would appear on his face. It''s most likely something he did with his wife. That''s why he doesn''t want to do it.


    ___


    Akito watches his girlfriend''s reaction and finds it to be quite amusing; she''s really stunned, huh? Guess it can''t be helped in that department. Even he''s surprised that he''s been able to come out with such a bright and vibrant painting. It really isn''t like him at all.


    "Amazing, it seems like Setsura-chan''s five colors and bright light is shining down on the city and down the path. It seems to be reflecting each others...It seems to complete each others, " Victor said beside him, completely stunned.


    Heh.


    "I think that when two people end up dating, their drawings end up similar. That''s the history of bonds, you know?" Akito joked.


    Although he had completed the painting, Akito still wasn''t satisfied with it. Even to the very end. However, he realized something in the process.


    Of course, it''s normal not to be satisfied by it. After all, it''s only '' half'' the painting. It will only come to life when her work is done. But the black-haired boy didn''t realize it would be like this. Heh, she really does amaze him. His gaze landed on his best friend, who was shaking his head and yet still snapped a photo. He supposed it couldn''t be helped on that department; those two were always good friends. Well, even if Victor doesn''t take a photo. The reporters are already going to write an article about it.


    That person, huh? He''s going to have to tell her the story eventually. But for now, there is no need for that.


    It really does seem to be that way. The most beautiful color only shows up when she is around.


    It''s only when he''s with her, that he himself feels complete.

 Chapter 154 - Did it reach you?

    So many people were here a few minutes ago. But, to think this place is empty now. There is nobody here.


    Her eyes flickered towards the empty seats. She only just realized how many people were seated there ¡ª performing like that. She never had such an experience before. If she stayed in that place, then all off this wouldn''t be possible. Setsura really was glad she came here. Though in the beginning, she had her doubts and worries. In the end, it turned out like this, who would have thought that she would become this attached to this place.


    The first time she came to the Meiji era. Setsura felt so confused, lost, and alone. She appeared on a random and busy street. Because of that, she couldn''t comprehend anything. She didn''t have time to think anything through unlike those who came before her. Then again, even the previous subjects would have had a hard time adjusting. If she appeared in a place where there were no people, things might end up worse.


    One of the things she first discovered about the place was how crowded it was. A crowded place shouldn''t surprise her since she lived in TOKYO. But, even then, it was surprising. The sea of bobbing heads, eyes, and limbs. Voices in every corner, and direction. It was difficult for her to adjust to it. Even before she turned to look at the stand to see the date. Setsura knew this place is unfamiliar to her.


    Nobody asks to see any identification or interrogate her. Nobody locks her up. However, all of this would have happened if Akito didn''t come for her. That much Setsura understood.


    Once, she got an accurate estimation of where she was. Setsura assumed that there would be more people than she expected. But, she never expected the sea of people on such a large scale. Even though she said she wouldn''t get attached, she ended up doing so far quicker than she thought.


    Heh, it seems like she''s become soft. It''s really laughable. That person would probably think so too. Ah, she should probably contact him¡­though he''s definitely heard about it by now. Setsura wondered if Oslo saw it too - the Guardians who assist with the worlds. The overseeing of the worlds. Those people, what kind of lifestyles do they live in?


    "Setsura. You still here?" a voice said from the other end of the stage.


    Setsura glanced over to spot black hair. Akito wore his usual signature loop side grin on his face. Yet, she can no longer think of him as a fool. After she saw that painting, ''her impression has changed a lot.''


    "Akito," she acknowledged as he steps forward. "Congratulations, I heard you won."


    While people bombarded with questions regarding the painting. Akito went off somewhere.


    "You.. did you figure out the reason I participated?"


    "No. But it really was wonderful. I''m sure your feelings reached that person," Setsura said; happily, that''s right. Though he definitely cut it close for time, he still managed to participate, and she was able to watch it. He really has been doing his best concerning that matter after all. When she first heard that he was doing karate, she really was surprised. Victor told her it''s because of a recommendation. Yet she had a feeling that there was a deeper reason to it.


    Martial arts, huh? She usually wouldn''t think about it. After all, her hands are precious. She cannot risk it; however, maybe she ought to do some physical training. Wielding a gun is one thing; she needs to have the stamina to keep up.


    "Did they reach you?" Akito asked.


    Huh? Why is he asking that? Puzzled Setsura nodded, "Yes, they did."


    "Then that''s good."


    "Huh, why?"


    To her surprise, Akito suddenly leaned forward. This action made her instinctively step back, but Akito had her cornered. He wore a bright smile on his face, "Do I have to say it stupid?"


    Setsura was about to make a remark about being called stupid when she realizes what he was trying to say as her eyes went in complete shock. Ehhh¡­.wait¡­.does he mean it was for her? Realizing that Setsura felt cheeks color ever so slightly, "How unpleasant."


    Akito smiled, "Will you find this next thing unpleasant too?"


    She already knew what he was planning to do. How much time has she spent with Akito since she came here? Nearly every day, seldom any days have gone passed without the two of them together. That''s why, when he kisses her, things end up this way.


    No desire? That''s wrong; she''s always had desires and dreams. So many goals. Ever since, she regained her freedom.


    Don''t give up from the start; she''s always been very stubborn.


    One never knows unless they try. Even if it''s impossible, Setsura''s always made an effort. Even if it made her look stupid.


    Don''t look back and move forward.


    She knew it from the start. It''s okay to be selfish, and extend your hand out.


    It will be given.


    Even if she doesn''t speak for it, it will come - because... "Nngh," Akito murmured against her lips. "Setsura, why don''t we go back?"


    At that comment, she stepped on his foot, causing him to let go of her. "Hey, Setsura."


    "The investigation. You said you''d let me observe."


    She isn''t the type to get caught up in the moment. Although, she looks back at Akito, who wore a troubled look on his face. Geez, Setsura walked over and pressed her lips against his.


    "Shall we go, Akito?"


    Akito nodded and took her hand in his.


    ....


    By the time she and Akito arrived at the sight. The investigation groups appeared to be pulling back. Akito frowned, "Something''s wrong."


    She nodded, and they made their way over.


    "Hey, what''s going on?" Akito asked one of the men at front.


    "We can''t disclose--oh Captain!! It''s terrible."


    "Terrible?"


    "Actually just a few minutes ago there was report signaling that a certain building was put on automatic lockdown. It''s an area where people don''t go to, so we weren''t sure if anyone was actually there. But eye witness reports stated that there are indeed workers in that building and that they heard gunfire."


    "In other words, the workers are being held, hostage?" Setsura asked.


    "Eh, it''s the cutie from before. Hey Captain, why is she here with you?"


    Akito pulled her closer, "Setsura is coming with me. I''ll lead this case."


    "Yes, yes, we''re waiting for you. Our other leader ran off somewhere."


    So, this person is one of Akito''s subordinates? She''s never seen them properly until now. Whenever she came by, Akito''s subordinates would rush off quickly. This person gives of the same playful vibes as Katakura does.


    A deep sigh escaped Akito''s lips, "Forget him. I''ve expected anything from him. Fang," Akito called out. A man with short black hair, wearing a long white cheongsam.


    "Yes, captain?"


    "You lead the next group; work with Kaoru."


    "Ehhh? But I want to work with the cutie."


    "Understood, sir."


    Is this man..Chinese? So, there are other people from other Asian countries here, not just western. Akito''s squad, these two alone give of a different impression...

 Chapter 155 - Masks

    "I know, we''ve spoken about this already. But, be careful," Akito mumbled as the other two split from them. It was undoubtedly an abandoned building. Layers of dust covered the floors, ceilings, and walls. She could see mice running around from the corner of her eyes.


    "I know."


    And she did know. This is a standard case - but it''s her first time being on the field. At least at this time. Police cases here differ from the ones in the future. Even though incidents like this aren''t uncommon in the future. Her thoughts broke off when she caught a glimpse of a large tower. Ah?


    Akito glanced over at her, "Do you know what that is?"


    "The Panopticon prison?"


    "Yes, correct. Bentham described the new plans for the 1843 panopticon prison, as a new mode of obtaining power of mind. The entire concept of the prison was an easy way to oversee the prisoners. We could see the prisoners whenever we want - but the prisoners did not know when the warden would watch them. It''s impossible for a single security guard, or even two to watch every single prisoner. However, the prisoners don''t know that."


    "In other words, the purpose of the prison was too play with the minds of the individual. Rather than say, it was a confident way of observing the prisoners easily because they don''t know when they are being watched. One can observe they''re natural behavior. Some will constantly behave, while some will act like themselves. It''s an ideal model to observe one''s true nature. People put on a mask when they are in front of others. That mask falls off when that person is gone. It''s the same here too," Setsura interjected.


    Akito laughs, "You make a good scholar."


    Setsura rolled her eyes, "And you''re not?" she trailed off. She wanted to ask him about his education. But, she held back.


    With the end of the Tokugawa reign in 1867- Japan ended its isolation policy. The following year, the new leadership set Japan on the path of modernization. The leaders established public education so that Japan could catch up with the West. They event sent individuals abroad to study the education system.


    The first group returned with so many ideas. These ideas and ambitious initial plans were difficult to carry out. Japan''s modernization took time because of the 200+ years of isolation. They were behind everything. It took time, but eventually, a new national education system emerged. A system similar to the West.


    Akito appears to be well educated.


    "Well, you''re right there. I studied a lot when I finally got the chance. It was one of my first requests when the old man found me."


    Ah...


    "Still," Akito sighed. "We''re still behind the times. The West has developed so much. By the time we catch up, the people living in the West are already developing new things."


    "So, we will always be behind?"


    "Indeed."


    ''If Akito saw the future, then she wondered what he would say.''


    "The concept of the prisons, do you agree with it?" Setsura asked. She raised the lantern she had in her hand towards the large tower. While it resembled the towers from the Panopticon system, this tower is a normal one.


    A relieved sigh passed her lips. The idea itself ended up rejected. So, of course, there shouldn''t be any more of those around. Still, this place gives her the creeps.


    "I was about to ask you the same. A society where one controls the minds of the individuals through everyday equipment/buildings. How do you feel?" Akito paused. "Let''s rephrase that if you were locked up in prison like that. How would you act?"


    "I''d act like myself; nothing would change."


    "Even though you could get in trouble?"


    "I don''t see any need to hide under a mask. I''ve lived an honest life until now, even to the extent it would get me in trouble."


    Akito smiles, "I see, you hardly see people like you these days."


    It really does feel like Akito is mocking her here.


    "Don''t mock me. I know your the same. What''s the use in hiding behind a mask? Do you gain anything from pretending to be somebody who you aren''t?"


    "That way of thinking is very amazing," Akito suddenly stopped walking. "Tell me, something Setsura. Since you think that way, then how about me? Do you dislike me because I pretend in front of others?"


    Setsura sighed, ''what a stupid question.'' Why is Akito even asking something like this? It''s true when she discovered Akito wore a mask like those people she disliked. She wanted to stay away from him. Those who wear a mask are the insincere ones. The ones who will end up breaking your heart and discarding your feelings.


    People who would treat human beings as trash. However, Akito differed from those people. He had a reason why he wore a mask, why he didn''t act sincere and honest in front of others. The death of somebody important, losing somebody important to him. It messed him up - and before he knew it, to survive, he had to pretend to be somebody else. Wearing that smile on his face to stop others from worrying.


    But that''s very stupid.


    Setsura saw right through him from the very first day. This person has the same clouded eyes as her. Their situations may differ from one another, but they both feel loneliness and pain.


    Pain, most people wouldn''t understand.


    Everybody here is the same; they don''t notice anything. They fail to recognize the pain and suffering of those who are close to them.


    People noticed Akito''s pain; they knew he faked his smile. But what did they do? They did nothing. Why would they take action? No matter how much another person claims to care. The moment they realize that the pain is too much to carry, they leave. None of them stay and help. Those who do stay end up getting messed up and affected. Only those who have gone through it will understand.


    There are those who left. One of the main reasons why Akito ended up in a worse state is because of those people. They left him, even though he trusted them. Akito''s teammates, she wondered what they thought of their captain. A senior, an elite who came from squad one. Do they hate him, and look at him with eyes of disdain? Do they judge him?


    How much pain has Akito gone through? No, even now, he is still going through a lot. He''s asking her this question because her opinion is important to him.

 Chapter 156 - Mind games

    Her opinion is important to him.


    She is important to him.


    Such feelings get in the way when it comes to investigating, and this line of work. Those who targeted Akito''s wife knew she was Akito''s weak point. Akito doesn''t hide his emotions well. At least when it comes to the people, he cares about. That''s why, even though he is such a good officer. Some won''t hesitate to exploit and take advantage of the situation.


    Before Setsura could do anything, Akito pulled her into his arms.


    "Ever since those people picked me up. I''ve lived by the rules of their society - the noble and elite. I figured it was the best way to ensure my survival. I didn''t think of anything else but how to survive ¡ª from a young age, living in that type of society. I understood what my position was in life. It didn''t take me long to realize that the role they gave me was to act as a support to the legit heir. Which is what I did, I studied desperately and constantly every day to ensure that I would not be a hindrance to anyone. That''s why I disliked those with powers. Because they were strong even without having to work for anything."


    Setsura didn''t know what to say. ''Even those with powers work hard.'' She could tell after meeting Oslo and Katakura. Both those two surely worked hard to get to where they are today¡ª even Lyra... Does Akito think badly of everybody with supernatural powers? Is it the same for her too?


    "Once those people gather together. They are manipulated and used by those in a higher position," Akito explained. He must have seen her distressed expression since his hand made its way towards her hair. His right hand gave her hand a reassuring squeeze.


    "All of their hard work and research and progress they have made themselves. All of our progress --- it is lost, all for nothing. Others manipulate them into ensuring that nothing remains."


    "So, that''s why¡­"


    Setsura admits that she is surprised. It didn''t occur to her that Akito had such a grand outlook of the world.


    "I understand why they take such drastic measures; it is to prevent wars from happening. But that does not mean I can accept such an ideology. That man is the same. He creates weapons for his personal goals and profit. To him, people are no different than trash. They are simply weapons, tools he can use at his own convenience.


    I understand that not everybody is like him. Not all power users are influenced by such things. For you, the powers you have are to protect people, to save them. But some do not think that way. Some would abuse your powers for money and influence."


    Akito''s words stabbed at her like a dagger. She could hear how hate-filled they were, and he aimed it at her.


    But his arms wrapped around her waist are so gentle. They held her close softly and tenderly. What can she do to persuade this person? How does she dispel all his unease, all the fears, and concerns he has?


    Her thoughts broke off when Akito pulled back. "Let''s get going if we don''t hurry up. The victim''s mental states will not be good."


    Setsura nodded and followed after him. He changed his attitude so quickly. But, she supposes it is better this way after walking in silence for a few minutes. Setsura noted how Akito was observing his surroundings carefully. Sometimes he would stop and bend down to touch the walls and ceilings.


    "Did you find anything?"


    "I was thinking, isn''t it too quiet for this to be a building with hostages? Normally you''d hear people running about from the other floors. Even if the kidnappers aren''t doing anything, the hostages squirm and fidget. However, there is no other sound in this building other than our footsteps."


    Now that he mentions it, it is too quiet.


    Setsura frowned, "Didn''t you send your other teams to check out the other side?"


    Akito nodded, "Yeah. This building isn''t very large, so we should be able to hear them. But there is no sound at all."


    "Then, is this a trap?"


    "Not quite. The enemy wants us to believe that he has us boxed in and trapped. He wants to convince us that we can''t communicate with anybody else. By creating that twist in our minds, we will start to panic and lose our rationality."


    Ah, Setsura nodded. "So, it''s a trick.."


    "Mmm, but that seems too straight forward. Some quickly get back on their feet despite being in such a situation. Therefore we can deduce that the enemy has another motive. As for what that motive is, we will find out," Akito turned to the wall on their right. Rows of books fell like a row of dominos. He reached out and pulled one out of the shelf. The moment he did, the wall moved, revealing a huge hole on the wall.


    Her eyes widened when she saw that. "How did you.." Setsura paused when she realized something. Earlier, she observed him randomly touching the walls and floors. Could it be, he intended for this to happen all along?


    "A detective''s intuition. It''s going to be dark on the way down, hold my hand."


    "What about the light?"


    "You''re an easy prey if you have a light source. Don''t worry, even if we can''t see the steps. Just follow your senses."


    ''Follow your senses,'' Setsura thought. That isn''t an easy thing to do. But, it doesn''t look as though she will get anywhere standing around here. She doesn''t want to leave Akito by himself too. Hesitantly Setsura nodded and extended her hand out. Akito grabbed hold of her hand and led her along the secret pathway.


    The first thing she discovered about the pathway was how narrow it was. Akito and her could not stand side by side. He had to pull her along. If he knew about this passageway and the words he said just now. Setsura assumed that he knew from the start.


    "Akito, did you know from the beginning that this case isn''t a normal one?" Setsura asked. He acted oddly when she asked about it after all. When she thought about it carefully, Akito has never stopped her from pursuing a case or investigating. He knows she meets with Katakura and asks him a lot of things too.


    He knows that she trains with that gun often.


    "Yeah, while your safety is the most important thing to me. I won''t stop you from taking action; it''s futile to do so. You have a goal, just like any other person. Who am I to stop you?"


    "You''re my boyfriend; you do have that right."


    Laughter escaped his lips, "Indeed, that status does grant me all sorts of privileges. But, I don''t want to be the kind of lover who deprives you of your freedom."

 Chapter 157 - What makes us human?

    Setsura recalls it clearly what she chose alongside art in high school, psychology. Social psychology, to be precise.


    How the human mind functioned, how it worked, and every detail about it fascinated her.


    While things like psychopathology and criminology attracted many people like herself, year by year, the classes for it grew smaller and smaller people. More people chose topics where they wouldn''t have to think so much. They all chose the safe path. It didn''t help how the current society doesn''t encourage people to think outside of the norm.


    The moment something is deemed as abnormal by society - that''s the moment progress is halted. Setsura didn''t realize that the existence of supernatural powers would burden


    She snapped out of her thoughts when she felt Akito''s hand reach up to her hair," Its longer than before. But in the end, this style suits you too."


    Setsura flushed a bright shade of red at this notion, "Akito-san, you shouldn''t do that to a girl so easily," she murmured. She thought so from the start. But, Akito does not understand personal space.


    Akito laughed. "Perhaps, but to me, you''re not just any girl, you know?" That was....probably the truth to him. Even though Setsura kept telling herself that it was a lie, she kept telling herself that it was a lie. That he had only been joking and messing around with her. Whenever she thought back to that day, Setsura knew she wouldn''t be able to deny it any longer.


    "Akito, but I''m...."


    She still can''t make a vow to be with him forever. He has done so much for her, but she still can''t commit to marriage. Though she told him she was dating him with marriage in mind. The truth is she isn''t sure yet.


    "I get it, right? It''s that thing. That you can''t fall in love with someone who isn''t willing to catch you."


    That''s, how did he know?


    ''To fall in love, you have to be honest with your feelings. You have to have known there for a while, even though you don''t exactly get along. Love can overpower hatred. Even if that person never loved you back. Even though it''s painful to endure, you will eventually get over it and move on with the rest of your life. It''s better to have loved than never to have loved at all. If you were loved back, that''s great. Happiness can only come to the ones who truly deserve it. So..I won''t ever fall in love with someone who won''t catch me, someone who can''t even understand me at all .''


    So he remembers something like that. It''s only natural that he would. After all, he always declared his love for her every single day. It was something he did so often.


    ''There are more things in heaven and earth than your philosophy Horatio.''


    ''I don''t want to let you go.''


    ''It''s fine as long as I''m with you.''


    Setsura shook her head; she can''t go any further than this. If she does, it will end up being too dangerous. "By the way, did you see that report?"


    "I just skimmed it, but everything seems fine. Good work." She watched as Akito turned back to his bag to fish out a cigarette from the packet before reaching out for his lighter. Her lips curved to a smile when she watched him empty the contents of his bag, puzzled.


    "Looking for this?" Setsura questioned innocently as she tapped the perplexed man on the back. She held out her hands, dangling his beloved lighter just out of arms reach.


    "Did you ask me that question just now to distract me? And here I thought you valued my input¡­"


    Setsura chuckled, "Of course I do. Do you think I would ask you for your opinion if I didn''t care?"


    "Well, since this is you. It''s hard to tell what your thinking. Next thing you know, you''ll tell me you have another lover."


    "I don''t want to hear that from you."


    Akito bursts into a fit of laughter, and she rolled her eyes. What''s so funny about what she just said? "Do you know what makes us human, Setsura?"


    His question surprised her, and she glanced down at the ground nervously. She purses her lips as she thought for a moment. "Human thoughts? Our minds?"


    Akito nodded, "A common answer, but no."


    "But is it wrong?"


    "No, it isn''t. But what makes us human is our bodies. Our DNA and our skeletons."


    "The body can''t function without the mind, though," Setsura pointed out.


    "That''s true, but realistically the only thing that separates us from animals is our DNA and skeleton. We differ from them. Our mind is a product of our body''s functions. Eating, sleeping, breathing, and even screwing around."


    Setsura only sighed at his comment, "I wondered why you were sulking. You wanted to do it?"


    He laughed, "Well, I can''t say your earlier rejection doesn''t hurt."


    "Don''t you understand the current situation? There are hostages.."


    "This case isn''t related to the shard case. I didn''t think you''d invest so much in it."


    "I won''t turn a blind eye to such things, besides," Setsura thought back to the case file she read recently. "I feel like this is related with the case with those students."


    "You think so too? As expected. Why do you feel like it is connected?"


    "Why, you ask, didn''t you notice? That tower resembles the one from the drawing."


    At that comment, Akito raised his eyebrows, "That wasn''t my reasoning. But, now that you mention it," he pulled something out from his pocket. It was a copy of the drawing.


    "You carry that around with you?"


    "Well, you never know when it will come in hand. It seems like your right this time," Akito scanned the room. "We''ve somehow ended up in the same place as them."


    "But didn''t the reports say it was a sewer? This is a normal building."


    "That''s what they made us to think. The thing is, we discovered none of the victims near the sewers at all. We found them in the middle of an abandoned district."

 Chapter 158 - Red Thread

    The middle of an abandoned district? An abandoned district, huh? The location is normal. But there is something about this that makes her think. The locations of all these crimes, what connection do they share? Even if the location is evident like this, there ought to be something more. What exactly is she missing here?


    ____


    So close yet so far, so far and yet so close.


    Being so far and yet being so close at the same time.


    Two people sat on the cold ground, a bookshelf separating their backs from touching.


    "A recommended book?" Setsura repeated.


    The black hair boy nodded, why you ask they were in this place during the middle of a case? The answer is very simple.


    It turned out Chauncey''s group found the place first. Akito was bitter about that but understood that their information network completely differs from one another''s. Akito wasn''t in the best of moods. So he kicked them out, he told them to stand in the hallway as punishment. But as if anyone would listen to such an instruction. Surely he knows that and yet let us both go after all.


    So, currently, he leaning against an old bookshelf, sitting down and Setsura was on the other side - probably leaning against the other side too. It''s peaceful, as one would expect. Akito didn''t think they''d find an old library here, but now that they have..''The middle of a mission.'' If it were the old him, he wouldn''t have fooled around like this.


    "Akito?"


    Ah. Akito''s thoughts broke as he rubbed the back of his neck. "Yes. Actually, I was quite embarrassed by the previous incidence. So I thought I should get a little wiser."


    He read quite a bit; he loves reading more than the average person. But the books he read were rather old-fashioned. Rather philosophical and have nothing to do with any area of study. Yet really, why do they make people study random fairy tales? It made little sense to him.


    Setsura chuckles, "Fufu."


    "You just laughed."


    "Ah, sorry."


    "It''s fine. But I haven''t heard you laugh before."


    Though she does those wry smiles in front of the others, Akito would always glance her way during those times. Her wry smile would break, and sadness would replace it. It was a refreshing change. "I don''t see the point in apologizing. Laughing is a good thing, after all."


    "Yeah," he mumbled.


    Right now, he probably does sound strange.


    But, he does mean those words.


    Yeah, he means them, just like Natasha meant those words she said to him not too long ago.


    The girl had shown up out the blue without warning and asked for something somewhat unreasonable. And to the very end, she had to say something selfish.


    ''Akito, I don''t think I need to say it. But no matter what happens. No matter what happens, no matter who she ends up choosing. Please don''t hate her. Please don''t be bitter. I know that sounds rather impossible since I know how it feels to go through heartbreak too. But I really am sincerely asking you for this favor. I don''t know how to describe it, but ¡­that girl definitely needs you. If it''s you, that person will truly be able to accept the things she''s been rejecting.


    Setsura isn''t the type who cries in front of others and even when she does. She doesn''t blurt out her feelings or what she''s thinking, even in front of people she trusts. Setsura and you, I can''t tell what will happen. But even if it doesn''t end up that way. That person will always need you. I know this is selfish of me to ask. However, please do not leave that person.''


    "Hey, I''ll read what you recommend me," Akito snapped out of his daze and spoke up.


    That''s right; he has to carry on being honest. She lets out a surprised, huh? Causing him to chuckle a little. He shuts his eyes, "Because I like your voice."


    ___


    At that comment, Setsura could no longer keep calm and felt her heart skip a beat. As her whole face turned a bright shade of red, she placed her hand on her chest. He really is an idiot, even though she already said something like a rejection to him. In the end, the two of them have never brought up that situation again. What happened three months ago, that incidence - Akito never brought it up again.


    She always wondered why always wondered why that was.


    Is he just being considerate? Or is he just a fool? It probably is just both those.


    "Is a picture book good?" she mumbled.


    "Picture book? But I''m not a kid."


    Setsura then spots a familiar bright red binding and pulls it out before flicking through it for a few minutes. That''s right; this was fine.


    ''Don''t. Don''t say anything. I...I get it.already. I already knew. Back then, I...I noticed it too. You were someone who was always by my side then. I did respect you a lot, the way you conducted your work and investigations. And everything ....but I can''t be with you, I can''t be with you. Everyone''s going to get hurt. That person isn''t going to be the only one. .. that''s why.....''


    It could have ended up being something.


    Even now, once in a while, she would feel her heartbeat at this person''s words. Just like now. However, she clutches the golden pendant around her neck. That''s already something that cannot happen. She touches the raindrop earring in her ear and the other one. She''s a fool; it''s already clear where her heart lies. She lowers her hand to touch the pendant once more. Her personality is terrible, after all.


    That time she didn''t convey it properly and broke down in front of Akito. In the end, she may never be able to say it. But she''s just fine with this as long as she could give him her voice. She was content with this.


    __


    Spotting a red-colored novel, Akito raises his eyebrows, "It is rare seeing you read..something that isn''t western?"


    Akito noted that all the books Setsura liked to read mainly came from western scholars.


    "Ah--! Actually, I dropped by the mansion earlier, and I saw Victor reading this, and he said I could read it if I wanted to. Since it''s my kind of story."


    He''s pretty sure that he only handed the book over willingly, so the blonde would leave him alone... "The red string of fate?" he said, reading the title scrawled on the side. The book appeared to be quite old, in contrast to the other books on the shelf.


    "Yeah, you know the saying you are linked to the person you''re fated with by a red thread?"


    "There''s such a saying?" Akito raised his eyebrows. He always learns new things from this girl.


    "Gee, don''t ruin it." she trails off, "Honestly, it surprised me; it''s not like him to read something like this."


    "What is it about?"


    "The tale of the red thread originated from a famous China folklore. A heart-rending love story between two people bound by fate. A long time ago, a man walked a mountain road to meet his fiancee. At which point, an old man appeared. The old man is from the realm of the dead, so he is said to be able to see the red thread tying people together. The old man said to the man, ''The fiancee you''re on your way to meet now is not fated to be with you. A red thread links you to that baby.'' And he pointed his finger at a baby that passed by. Together with the baby and her mother, and their attendant, the livid man struck them all down."


    "How stupid. That man could have been a liar."


    "However," Setsura continues, "The red thread did not link the man and his fiance, so they eventually parted ways. Ten or so years later, the man came upon his fated encounter. This partner of his was the baby from that time back. The baby who had narrowly escaped death grew into a beautiful woman. Without knowledge of the past, the pair met again and fell in love. Before long, both will come to know of each other''s past. And the truth causes them anguish. Then they choose to part. If a red thread really binds us, we will meet again. Believe in this."

 Chapter 159 - The Real you

    What a stupid sounding story. Fate? Thread? How superficial and strange. But, Akito didn''t have to look at Setsura to understand. Do girls like books about fate? All the girls around him don''t read such things.


    Akito thought Setsura would give him the book she was reading. But, instead had settled on giving him a story that would also fall under the fairytale-like category. Upon noticing the red binding, he merely chuckled at that. She really does like that color quite a bit, huh? ''The Snow Queen by Hans Christian Anderson.''


    Once upon a time, there lived a wicked goblin who built a magic mirror. Anything beautiful or good ended up reflected in it as ugly and bad. One day, the mirror broke, and all its pieces fell all over the earth. A few pieces also fell in a small town where two friends named Kay and Gerda lived.


    Kay and Gerda were neighbors. They were excellent friends and spent their days playing games, building sand blocks, and running across the sun-kissed fields.


    One day while they were playing, bits of the broken mirror hit Kay''s eyes, and one-piece pierced his heart. After that, everything changed. Kay no longer viewed Gerda as his best friend. He poked fun at her and hit her on the head whenever he could. Gerda puzzled and couldn''t understand why he was behaving in such a strange way.


    One day, Kay and his group of friends went on a sledge ride over the snow. Suddenly, a large sledge drew up before him, and its driver asked him to step in. Once Kay was inside, the driver transformed himself into a woman and sped away. Dr.a.p.ed in a white flowing gown, and on her head was placed a crown made of ice. Her silky white locks cascaded like a flowing stream. Astonished Kay asked her who she was. I am the Snow Queen," replied the woman, whose face shone like a sparkling diamond. She tugged at the reins and rode past the clouds and the rainbow, till they reached a distant land.


    Meanwhile, Gerda waited for Kay to return. One day, she took her boat and went to search for him in the river. Seeing Gerda, a fairy cast her magic spell and made the boat approach her. When Gerda narrated her story, she sent her garden flow-ers everywhere to search for Kay, but they returned empty-handed.


    ''A fairytale, huh?'' Akito skimmed through the pages. It honestly didn''t interest him, but once in awhile, he would stop to read particular passages from the book. Since it''s her, everything happens for a reason. He knew Setsura wouldn''t hand her a random book if it had nothing special in it so, while he was skimming. He paid close attention too.


    "I can give her no greater power than she has already said the woman; don''t you see how strong that is? How men and animals are obliged to serve her, and how well she has got through the world, barefooted as she is. She cannot receive any power from me greater than she now has, which consists of her own purity and innocence of heart. If she herself can''t obtain access to the Snow Queen and remove the glass fragments from little Kay, nothing can be done to help her," Setsura suddenly said, quoting a passage from the book. "And so? What are your thoughts? You''re done now, aren''t you?"


    So this is what Natasha meant. He is starting to get a larger view of the clear picture now.


    Even before she said it, though, Akito already knew that something was going on. "You will disappear the moment someone has seen the ''Real'' you?"


    She really is a fool.


    Saying this indirectly and telling him to stay away and not getting any closer. Almost as if she''s threatening him and saying that if he gets any closer, she will disappear, she will leave, and they''ll never see her again. By saying that, she''s¡­ a real fool. However, Akito knew she wasn''t lying, that she really would disappear.


    Natasha and Lyra must have noticed too. Otherwise, those two wouldn''t give him such advice.


    That guy is testing his patience.


    Testing all the guys who like her patience. The person who takes that step forward who discovers the real her. When that happens, she will disappear and leave with him.


    His thoughts broke of when Setsura suddenly got up.


    "Shall we look around? At least we know Sir Long group is around, and we aren''t the only ones here."


    Akito nodded in agreement. He noted how Setsura placed several books into her pouch. But he didn''t say anything.


    "My father would definitely be mad if he ever found out I touched a weapon, that I became like this. Even though he desperately tried to hide it. The truth was I knew the reason why he was so against it since, from the start, he knew what I inherited from him. No, they both knew that I wasn''t normal. My mother passed away when I was very young, so my memories of her aren''t clear at all. But the ones I do remember involve her keeping me far far away from weaponry. Whenever I did go near such things, she would always scold me harshly and whenever I protested.


    She would slap me. ''Even though we''re doing it for your sake, why would you say that? Don''t look at me with those eyes. I don''t need you; you can go away. Leave''. She repeated those words so often, and the day before she was killed, those were the last ones I heard from her too. About her not needing me, "Setsura paused and took a deep breath, "My mother probably hated me. Whenever she saw me, she always had such a pained looked in her eyes."


    Listening to this, Akito wanted to rush up to her and wrap his arms around her like she had just done with moments ago. But something seemed to prevent him. Instead, all he could do was call out her name.


    "Setsura¡­"


    She looks back at him and smiles, "But it''s alright. I already found it, the warmth that I had been lacking."


    "I see. That''s good."


    He didn''t know what to say, didn''t know how to react. Still, Akito wrapped his around her waist. He wanted to kiss her and do other things. But this isn''t the time. Besides, right now, there are more important things to deal with. Akito knew there was nothing more important for him than Setsura. However, if he were to tell her those words, then for sure she would leave his side.


    Setsura is still not comfortable with him openly declaring his feelings; she would flinch whenever he mentions it. Deep down, there is still a layer of insecurity, a wall of pain which she will not show him.

 Chapter 160 - A meaning

    What a surprising turn of events. Setsura wasn''t expecting him to be so forward about it. Ah, this is unpleasant - seeing him being so honest with himself. So strange. Akito is a peculiar person, didn''t she know that from the very start?


    "The Snow Queen said it was a condition to release Kay."


    She fingers the book that he sent back to her, as she stares at the words on the page.


    ''If you can gather the scattered ice pieces to make the word Eternity. You''ll become a master of yourself''


    Even these words have a meaning to her. She would often quote from Shakespeare, and like Akito said, perhaps she has been using those scripts as a basis for her life. But there are other stories she can relate with too, such as this one. "If I can make the same thing happen. Then maybe I can let you finish that sentence without disappearing."


    Setsura didn''t have to explain it. She knew he would understand.


    "Impossible."


    "Yeah, it probably is."


    __


    She''s an idiot.


    Akito didn''t need to see her expression to understand what she was thinking. "Such vague terminology, you should learn to use those formal words from scripts more."


    The girl paused before laughing, "Are you trying to enforce your ideals on me?"


    "Ha? Why would I do that?"


    Silence loomed on them afterwards. She''s probably reading something else now.


    She really is carefree; it was the Setsura''s idea to come here too. The black-haired boy had no intention of staying in the corridor at all and was planning on heading to another place. Yet she brought him here. Sitting down on the floor and leaning against a bookshelf wasn''t exactly how he planned to spend this rare free time.


    But, for some reason, the second he sat down - the second he got here, he really felt at ease. All those thoughts seemed to dissolve instantly. Though the two had left the area now, Setsura was still reading as they walked. Are those books that interesting?


    "Are you planning on anything in particular?"


    "Hm?"


    "The Festival."


    Oh, she must have heard about it already. At the mention of it, though, he sighs, recalling how annoying Victor was on the matter.


    "Not really, I''d probably just start painting whatever comes to mind."


    He never bothered so much with the festival pieces. Akito would usually just look around his current surroundings and pick a random theme from that. It was during the actual tournaments where he became serious.


    "Your one to talk. Aren''t you bothered about not being serious?"


    "That''s a difficult question to answer. However, I suppose if I get inspired anytime soon, I''ll be serious," Akito admitted.


    However, that in itself is easier said than done. Even when it came to music, it was like that. Akito found himself unable to let the inspiration flow that''s needed to compose his pieces. Even when it did come for some reason, he felt as though something was missing. Something was missing from his works.


    When he found out that she liked to paint too, it surprised Akito, Setsura resembles his wife in so many aspects. Lately, the resemblance is too much. Is she not connected with his wife?


    "Akito? What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing."


    "Akito, you always like that. Saying things like this isn''t any of your business and yet always showing up whenever I need help. How on earth do you expect me to repay you for your kindness if all you do is push away? Even that time on the roof, you wouldn''t let me see what''s going on. How come you have the right to do that? Protecting me? So I don''t have to see? That''s all fine and all. And I''ll admit it. It was the first time that someone has ever done that. It was the first time ever that someone has felt the need to protect me. At first, mixed feelings of irritation and anger filled me. I ended up reduced to such a vulnerable state; that''s why I trained even harder afterward. Yet the other half of me felt happy. I was genuinely happy when you protected me."


    At this point, his eyes were completely wide; it shocked him. This was the first time he had heard such a speech from the girl ¡ª such an outburst like this, unlike her. However, Akito burst into laughter. "You''re amazing as ever."


    "Define amazing."


    Akito pushed her against the wall and pressed his lips against hers. Setsura didn''t resist. There is no need for her, too, after all. He never thought it was possible for him to love again. After what happened back then, Akito never thought he would be able to get back up on his feet. Back then, it hurt so much; he was in pain every single day. But, no matter how much he cried about it - nothing would change.


    A weak heart hurts others.


    Akito didn''t realize how much his actions were hurting others. He didn''t realize how many people remained by his side after all that''s happened. He simply closed off the world and didn''t bother giving anybody else a chance. Some people were willing to try still. While some grew tired, they never said they would leave him. Back then, he should have waited.


    ''Instead of being the first one to walk away, he will be the one to do so.'' It hurts when people leave you. But, if you are the first one who leaves - then that changes, doesn''t it? He''s the one who didn''t give people a chance. He let them go before they had the chance to prove themselves. It''s only reasonable for them to get tired; they aren''t used to seeing him so depressed.


    But that didn''t mean they disliked him. In fact, it was the opposite; it''s because they cared a lot for him. That''s why it was difficult for everyone.


    To think he only just realized this now. He''s so stupid. After he finished kissing her, he slumped his head on her shoulders. Setsura ran her hands through his hair. "What a hopeless guy, what will you do without me?"


    "I wonder myself. I don''t think I''ll be able to do anything. You''re so good to me, so amazing. Because of you, I realized many things I overlooked before."


    "Your responses are so overboard. Really, what are we doing in the middle of an investigation? I don''t get it myself."


    Akito laughed, "Well, I guess you could say we''re fooling around."


    "I guess the setting is perfect; it''s dark."


    His lips curve into a smile, "Indeed, this setting is great."

 Chapter 161 - The One I needed was..

    With these hands of hers, how many people has she pushed away? How many have left her side, how many people gave up? She already lost count of how many people left. She gave up a long time ago. Rather than expect things, it is better to rely on yourself. Do not let your emotions show on your face; do not show any weakness in front of another person.


    It''s painful giving your heart to another person, only to have them push you away. Only to have the very people you trust turn their backs on you. She doesn''t want to feel such bitter emotions about herself anymore.


    She doesn''t want to wake up in tears, and that unbearable pain. As long as she stays away and doesn''t get attached. She can prevent herself from experiencing that pain ever again.


    Setsura discovered it isn''t enough to push others away. People will enter your life whether or not you like it. Pain comes in all sorts of forms. Verbal or physical - verbal pain is the most painful. She lost count how many times she told people, ''It isn''t me. I didn''t do it.'' Even if she said such words, people wouldn''t listen. Nobody would listen to her. Her voice, where is it? Can anybody hear it?


    ''It''s your fault.''


    ''You raised your voice.''


    The moment one fights back to defend themselves, they are labeled as the bad person ¡ª the one who caused this mess.


    Listen to her.


    She is standing right here.


    But do you even know that? Do my words even reach you?


    Even if she doesn''t speak, she can see it. Eyes of rejection and loathing. Why? Why? Why do you look at me like that? At some point, she stopped questioning why, even in her head. Nobody can answer that question, even if she asks it over and over. Whenever she tried to ask before - nobody would give her an answer. They would look at her with a tired look on their faces. ''Here, we go again. She still acting this way.''


    The same old story, never changing. For them, she was more of a burden than anything. Their reactions, as harsh as it may seem like was normal. Why would they bother dealing with somebody with so much excess baggage and weight? Her emotions, her tears only cause problems for people. The people she cares about, all she does is bring them pain.


    It''s no good; she''s starting to feel miserable and terrible all over again. Her memories keep returning to her in sequences. When she at least expects it, it comes flowing out.


    All the pain and suffering, all those negative emotions.


    For the longest time, Setsura felt like her heart had turned cold. At some point, the tears and the pain - felt like nothing. Even when she cried, there were no emotions behind it. She felt like an empty shell. A body that digests everything with no feeling whatsoever.


    "We''ve secured the hostages, but," Akito looked around. "I don''t think we can come out the same way."


    "Ah? Right."


    "Are you alright?" Akito walked over to her and brushed his hands on her forehead. "Do you feel sick?"


    Why are his hands so warm? Why does this simple action alone make her feel happy? Why is it when she is with him, she ends up making a fool of herself?


    There is no need for her to wear a mask when she is in front of another person. But, sometimes, she feels like a chameleon who changes colors whenever she speaks with another person. What is her real color? What is the real her? At some point, the image of the real her, blurred. She no longer knew who she was.


    Setsura laid her head on his chest, and Akito''s arms wrapped around her. "What''s the matter, you must be feeling unwell after all?"


    "Nothing."


    Akito gently kissed her forehead, her nose, and her lips. "Okay," he mumbled and squeezed her hands. The two of them remained that way for a while.


    She is different when she is with Akito. Even though she is normally strong and indifferent, without a care in the world, it''s different when she is with Akito. He differs from the rest. When she is with Akito, she can be herself.


    Whenever she hears his voice, something wells up inside her. The tears start to flow. "Ah, ah, your crying. Something is wrong after all, huh?"


    "I''m not crying."


    Akito laughed, "You''re so stubborn."


    She is stubborn, prideful - people have said these things to her so many times. She rejected so many people and became indifferent to most things. However, this person breaks down all the walls she built up for so long.


    "Go on; it''s okay. You can keep on crying. I don''t mind. Cry until your eyes are puffy."


    "Hnngh, ugh. You''re making me feel frustrated."


    This guy is so irritating. How come he knows everything about her?


    "Setsura, I will not lie and say I understand everything about you. There are many things about you that I don''t understand. But I want to learn. You can turn the negative into the positive, and I think that''s a very important thing. The experiences you have here, they will remain with you for the rest of your life. Everything happens for a reason. I think I''m starting to understand those words now. Everything is a learning experience. I don''t care what others think of you."


    He''s a fool, but he''s so warm. Being in his arms feels comfortable.


    Apart of her could never accept that person, even though she loved him so much. No matter how close we got, she could never close of that remaining distance. The happiness she feels from those people who accept everything about her, accept all her ugly flaws.


    Whether or not we want to, time moves on. We work hard every single day. But because we''re so busy every single day, it''s easy to lose track of what''s right in front of us.


    "You''re so weird, Akito. I don''t understand you."


    "That''s fine; we have plenty of time."


    Do they? What if she decides to leave? What if she decides to go back? Hasn''t Akito considered that? No, she is sure he has. That''s why he tells her he loves her every day, even if it is uncomfortable for both of them.


    "Are you sure your not an idiot, Akito?"


    Akito laughed, "I''m sure."


    In that place, there isn''t anybody who really needed her there. Setsura didn''t think she would find a place where she could fit in and have people accept her. But that''s fine; she was used to it. Spending time alone, not wanted or needed by anybody.

 Chapter 162 - A strange feeling

    It felt like the universe was trying to teach her a lesson.


    Ever since that time, they were sending her a message. ''This world isn''t for you.'' and, ''your existence has no meaning.'' But, despite knowing that for such a long time, she fought against that message. At first, she worked hard, even when things didn''t work out and even when things failed. She encountered many setbacks and continued trying. However, at some point, her resolve broke down. Why was she working so hard? Who was she working hard for?


    Setsura didn''t know anymore. It was all so confusing.


    Hearing a coughing sound, Setsura turned towards one of the injured hostages at the side. She quickly made her way over and passed her a bottle of water, "Please drink this."


    "Thank you..."


    The people here are all fighting for their survival, even though the situation looks hopeless right now.


    Social values and moral conduct mean nothing to the enemy. They won''t hesitate to discard people''s lives in an instance. Setsura looked around the room. The people here won''t last long; the temperature keeps dropping and dropping. Some people have torn their clothes to make makeshift bandages too. So they aren''t wearing many layers or anything. This is no good, ''It''s already frozen like ice in this place.''


    She has to do whatever she can to help.


    ....


    By the time the rescue party had come. Setsura was exhausted. She didn''t think it would take them so long to get here. It''s not like they were the only ones in the building.


    Setsura wasn''t sure how she could describe Akito without being emotionally conflicted. Ever since she met this man, her emotions - and everything she believed in has taken a 360¡ãc turn. In the beginning, he seemed like a reserved individual. He didn''t like talking much, and his personality was like the devil itself. Stoic and unfriendly. But, always wearing that stupid smile on his face.


    Later on, as she got to know him, Setsura learned about Akito''s erratic side. She couldn''t forget how he handled the last case. Earlier, even when the situation was bad like that. He remained calm. Is it because he is used to dealing with these things?


    When she entered Akito''s room - she found him reading a book. Surprisingly enough, it was the book she recommended him. From the looks of things, he was halfway through it.


    There are a lot of things she wants to say, but the words never leave her. Setsura awkwardly sat down on one of the chairs. But Akito grabbed hold of her wrist, "Join me up here."


    "No."


    Akito sighed as he put the book down. He pulled her onto the bed. "Did you get injured?"


    "I didn''t, you pushed me really quickly."


    The reason why she was sulking was because of him. Just when they were getting the victims out, there was a massive explosion. The idiot pushed her out of the way and got hurt.


    "That''s good."


    ''Good? You got hurt, idiot.'' If she were to voice that thought out, though, Akito would surely say something like he was doing it for her sake. She knew how uncomfortable that would make their current situation. So Setsura simply kept her mouth shut. Akito''s lips darted towards her neck, and she knew he was kissing her there again.


    She always felt like a chameleon that would change her colors to fit with her surroundings. She didn''t have anywhere she could belong, nor did she have a personality worth liking. But, even then, some stayed by her side. It''s a strange feeling.


    "Nnghn... Akito quit it."


    "Why?"


    Geez, she isn''t used to these whims of his. Does dating involve this kind of thing? They feel like such a stupid couple. The way his lips attacked her neck made her body burn up. It felt like he was slowly driving her crazy with his kisses alone.


    Setsura shook her head; no, this isn''t the time to feel pleasure. The case, the case.


    "The hostages said a strange man brought them there. According to them, that man offered them a good-paying job. Both males, females, and the elderly were there. So we can rule out any human trafficking."


    "But you can''t dismiss it either."


    "We can''t?"


    Akito mumbled something before confirming her thoughts when he took her hand in his. He traced little circles in her hand, "We can''t dismiss anything. When investigating, we have to consider all the options and leave them open."


    "So, there''s a chance for this?"


    "Yes."


    "Normally, when you mention human trafficking, it''s usually females or the young. But there were no children there or even teens, everybody seemed to be over twenty..." Setsura trailed off. "Now that I''m listing it, it does seem strange."


    "Close enough, continue."


    "Judging from their clothes, no their speech patterns. Many members of the nobility were among the hostages. Which brings me to this question, why would they need a job? I''m aware that nobles like to invest in certain businesses. That is something that hasn''t changed, whether it''s the future or now. Only two options are available here. One these members of nobility are corrupt individuals and plan to exploit the man who made the deal. Two, they are fallen nobles."


    "So, between those two, which do you think it is?"


    Setsura glanced over at Akito''s expression; he already knows the answer doesn''t he? While she is somewhat envious that he can grasp things quickly like that.


    "The second one," she didn''t hesitate with her answer at all. While she only got a brief glimpse at those people. Her memory is sharper than most. The quick interaction was enough for her to determine what kind of people they were.


    "Correct," Akito nodded. "The people you saw huddled up at the back and keeping their heads low when you offered food are fallen nobles. The reason why they were acting that way was simply because they were afraid of me recognizing them."


    Ah, so it''s something like that. While Akito is no longer the section one chief, he is still a member of the military police. No matter what position he is in, people hold him in high regard. To gain that much respect despite messing up and failing. She wonders how long it would take her to reach such a position.


    To have people accept her even during her worse moments.

 Chapter 163 - Different

    When Setsura next comes to visit Akito, she found a group of people with him. Akito and a group of men gathered around the large table. Akito pointed to different areas on the map laid out on the table. It seems like he is in the middle of a meeting; it would be better if she stays quiet. Setsura did not know Akitos men very well, nor did she want to learn about them. Forming any attachments would be troublesome for her. She is already so tired of keeping up with the people she knows now.


    Setsura leaned on the pillar behind the wall and silently observed the meeting.


    Akito hunched over with six of his men, heads tilted. Murmurs among them, which she could barely hear. Not that it mattered, she focused more on Akito. The injury from the blast now bandaged up. Both his head and shoulders. Is he all right to be getting up? Then again, this is him. He''s stronger than most people, at least physically anyway. When it concerns his emotional state, it appears he isn''t any better than her.


    Akito is not any better than her, but his approach is so very different from her. While she does not approve of him hiding behind a mask, other than that, he handles his situation well. But, the two of them are different. For Akito, there are other people out there who care for him. The fool pushed so many people away, pushed away those who were willing to stay. Setsura wondered if he noticed it yet. However, if he noticed it then...then where would that leave her? If Akito accepted those people back into his life.


    One of the main reasons why Setsura felt so insecure about her relationship with Akito was because she understood this. Even before she got to know Victor and the others, it only took a few days of observing for her to realize. This person is not alone; many people care about him. While she does not dismiss his pain and suffering, she knew that he could never understand her. At the start, her amnesia bothered her greatly; she woke up feeling confused every single day.


    But, eventually, her emotions settled. When it did, Setsura wanted to stay away from Akito. She does not need any half-hearted kindness. She does not need a person who is not willing to catch her. What she needed is somebody who would accept everything about her, somebody who would treasure her.


    "As for the biggest weak point. There are rooftops in the north. However, there is a high chance because of the location that the roofs will cave in if the explosives are set to detonate on the pillars or the door. Despite this, we can use that to our advantage. Be careful. The area is small, but they could still send in other squads."


    "Captain," a voice spoke up from the corner of the room. The voice belonged to the Chinese man named Fang.


    "What is it?"


    "If I may be so bold to say so, but this plan is too risky. Even if we were to enter through a safe place, once we''re in the building, our men will equally be in danger. Since we are aware of where the traps are, we do have the advantage. But, what if we can''t avoid combat with the enemy? What if one of the explosives detonate when we are amid combat? Captain, please make some changes to the plan."


    Setsura had to admit she was a bit surprised. She did not expect such a speech from this quiet-looking man.


    "So, you don''t disagree?"


    "No, there is no need. Captain, your plans have always ensured the best possibility of winning and our survival. I am simply suggesting how to increase our survival."


    Akito''s lips curve into a smile. Setsura knew what kind of smile it was. How strange for Akito to develop an interest in somebody. It''s a good thing the other person is a man; otherwise, she would worry again. The servant girl is far too quiet lately, too. So lately things have been okay for them. At least on the surface, anyway.


    "We''ll start in two days," he said.


    Setsura frowned when she heard those words. Two days? That''s not nearly enough time to let him recover. Sure it was just an injury he got from a blast, but even then, it''s an injury. She waited until the other men left the room, before emerging from her hiding spot. Akito had slumped down onto the couch.


    "So, what''s happening in two days?" Setsura commented critically, as she made her way over.


    "As you heard, another operation."


    "You''re hurt, can''t you stay put?"


    Laughter escaped his lips, "Do you think that''s possible for me?"


    She knows it isn''t. Once he sets his mind to do something, he will do so to the very end. That''s the type of person he is. That kind of attitude is contagious. Even back when they first met, Akito has always been that way. He is suffering just as much as her, but not only did he help her out, he¡ª Setsuras thoughts broke off when she spotted him looking at her.


    "So, how many more operations?" she took a seat beside him.


    "Hmmm, for this month quite a few," Akito moved closer to her.


    "I see."


    It''s futile to stop him. Setsura understood that better than anybody. An awkward silence, lately, this keeps occurring. While she understood the reason why, it made her feel very uncomfortable. When she is in the presence of this man, she sometimes worries that her anxiety will grow worse. He makes her feel things that other people don''t ¡ª being around such a person every single day. She doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Her depressing thoughts broke off when she felt Akito cup her cheeks. "Why are you sulking?"


    "Who says I am?"


    "Normally, you would scold me by now..."


    Setsura looked at him dumbfounded, why does he appear bothered that she isn''t doing that? What a fool, but it seems like she really likes this fool. Setsura positioned herself on his lap and caressed his face. Strong, intelligent, and handsome. Anybody who would list Akitos qualities would think he is the ideal man. Indeed, Setsura would not deny that. He is the ideal man. But, just because a person has all these qualities does not make him perfect.


    Perfection is overrated; she never wanted a perfect person. She only wanted somebody who would accept everything, even the ugly flaws - even the things she disliked about herself.

 Chapter 164 - That one person

    Showing weakness in front of other people is something she always tried to avoid. The moment somebody like her who is not wanted or accepted by anyone shows weakness is the moment she loses. Once people grab hold of your weakness, they will be prone to letting it go.


    "Your thinking negative things again."


    "Ah, quit it, this is your fault."


    Akito laughed.


    Whenever she is with this person, she ends up breaking down so quickly. So unfair, even though she is usually so strong, composed, and indifferent.


    "But, thank goodness. You seem to be a bit better than before."


    He really notices everything about her, even the little things. "Well, I admit that even now, many things are going on. But it''s getting better."


    She doesn''t wake up in the middle of the night as much anymore. Doesn''t wake up screaming, or in pain, doesn''t wake up with tears. It still happens, she won''t deny that. But unlike before, her situation is better. She can calm herself down a lot quicker too. The reason why that is, Setsura glanced over at Akito. It''s because of this person, huh?


    "No matter what I do, even if I keep quiet, there will be someone out there who will judge me. That''s fine. I can''t control people''s opinions. It''s up to them to decide what my actions mean to them," Setsura walked over to the window. "In the past, it used to bother me quite a bit ¡ª people''s opinions, what they thought of me. I was afraid of making mistakes. What if I did something wrong?"


    "Setsura..."


    "But that''s fine now. It''s true I still have those insecurities and worries. For me, if there is still one person who is willing to accept all my flaws and understand me, then that''s enough. If it''s for that person, I will do anything."


    Akito''s gaze turned soft, "I can''t say I disagree with that logic. You''ve always said wise things."


    "Wise, don''t make me sound old."


    "Mmm, you''re not old. You''re younger than me, cute and adorable."


    "I don''t want to hear that from the guy who says condescending things whenever your not in a good mood."


    His sweat fell, "You know I don''t mean those words, right?"


    "I wonder myself," she trailed off. "You know Akito; there have been plenty of occasions where your words and your actions have hurt me. Even before we started dating. But that''s fine, no matter how much we bickered and fought. I still cared for you. Maybe it''s because we haven''t found our real selves yet. Once we do, do you think we will stop talking like this?"


    "You''re contradicting yourself."


    Setsura laughed, "Perhaps I am."


    "But, it''s not like I don''t understand where you''re coming from. The real you, the real me - I guess we will find out in due time. If we stop talking, we stop. However, even if there are no more words between us. My feelings won''t ever change."


    This moron, why does he have to ruin her grand speech by saying something like this?


    "Still, you should be careful with your words Setsura."


    His voice was low, and Setsura sensed the change in atmosphere. She could barely hear his words since she felt the storm raging inside her heart. She had never heard him speak like this before. Setsura thought she knew everything about Akito, but it seems like that isn''t the case here.


    Setsura understood his behavior patterns, well enough. So, she knew that the current Akito was serious.


    He turned to look at her; then, she felt the weight of his gaze and could see his control break. It never occurred to her that Akito has been struggling and holding back his desires for her. Even though they lived with each other for so long. Akito waited until they were dating before he touched her. Setsura assumed it was because he did not find her attractiive She doesn''t have enough charm for him. But, looking at him now. Setsura understood that wasn''t the case at all. She gulped as she felt Akito''s gaze.


    "Remember, you''re the one who said not to get too attached."


    "I remember, and I don''t care either."


    Akito''s lips curve to a smirk, "I see, you''re that careless." And maybe she is, but so what? Besides, she already knew what kind of game he was trying to play with her. Akito is trying to push her away. He''s trying to make her hate him. What a stupid move. If Akito really wanted to make her hate him, he wouldn''t resort to threats. Akito knows what makes her uneasy the most. If he wanted to do it, he would have done so by now. Cheating on her, that is. There is a perfect person he can use too.


    Akito placed in front of her, "You seem to be in thought again. That''s why I brought you here."


    He noticed, huh?


    "If I kissed you right now, would you see that guys face?"


    "Just tell me¡­" He leaned in. Akito was less than five centimeters from her face. She held her breath. "Who do you see when I do this?" When their lips met, her eyes widened and then slid shut. At that moment, it was like she lost all control and sense of herself. Because not only did she kiss him back, she kissed him back with passion equal to his.


    His mouth felt soft and warm, despite how passionately he was kissing her. There was something gentle about his mouth, his tongue that suddenly intruded inside. Setsura felt her entire body burn at his touch, so when he laid her down on the couch. She wrapped her arms around his neck, drawing their bodies closer. Akito pulled away slightly to remove her clothes; he did it with such speed that it rendered her speechless. What''s more, he didn''t tear her outfit; the clothes she spotted on the side were still in tac.


    She supposes this is a technique all on its own. Now she had no clothing on, Setsura realized how chilly the room was. There is no heating in this makeshift medical quarters. The cool winter air that blew in made her shiver. Akito gently caressed her hair, "You''ll get hot in no time."


    ''Shameless man.'' Setsura wanted to argue but felt his lips graze against her b.r.e.a.s.ts. So shameless. However, she doesn''t dislike it. "Nngh," a light m.o.a.n passed her lips as Akito started to suck. It made her knees feel weak.


    If they no longer needed words, then all he has to do is prove it with his actions. Just like he is doing now, Akito isn''t a player. So him sleeping with a girl means that girl is important to him.


    "You did all this for me; you look beautiful, Setsura."


    "I didn''t do this for you."


    Akito laughed, "Your such a stubborn girl."


    Stubborn, huh? Whenever she hears these words from other people, pain would appear in her heart. Because the people saying those words to her have bad intentions. However, Akito isn''t like those people. He is telling her these words, not for something bad. "I''m stubborn, but maybe I''ll be honest today."


    "Honest, eh? What do you want to tell me, Setsura?"

 Chapter 165 - Visions?

    What does she want to tell him? She wants to tell him so many things. Even though they spend every day together, Setsura feels like it isn''t enough. There isn''t enough time in a day to speak with one another. Nor is there enough time to learn everything about him. Setsura replies by reaching over and traced his lips with her fingers.


    ''He looks so hot when he says her name like that.'' The way his lips dragged out every letter of her name with that seductive look on her face. Initially, after the first time, Setsura stopped feeling so embarrassed about it.


    Why would she continue acting like a shy little girl? The first two times aside, there was no need to remain that way. Indeed, she simply goes along with the flow whenever they do it now. However, now? Now once again, she feels that pounding feeling in her heart again. It never occurred to her that she would feel this way about another person.


    Akito said nothing else and continued his ''work'' on her body. It''s so easy to get lost in passion, so easy to let herself go. Even though she was the one who said that it would be foolish giving yourself to another person.


    A few minutes later, Akito had her flipped around on her back- covering her with his body. It was too much, of course. Akito was unlike most men; he was large and too muscular. Setsura couldn''t suppress her voice this time, and the noise that came out of her surprised both of them.


    "Should I go slower?" Akito asked. She didn''t need to turn around to see concern etched onto his face.


    Setsura shook her head, "I''m okay..."


    Because she is, as long as it''s him who is doing this to her, then she would be fine. Akito chuckled, "You don''t have to...pretend. I know you aren''t used to doing this."


    Her cheeks colored, did he see right through her front? Of course, she feels embarrassed, no matter how many times they do this. So, he knew already?


    "Then, can we not do it like this... I''d like to see your face."


    Akito pressed his lips onto her back, "Relax my love. I''ll make you get used to every position."


    ''Every position..'' Setsura sends a harsh glare in his direction. As she thought, men don''t have anything else on their minds but these disgusting things. But is it disgusting? Initially, that''s what she thought. How could people engage in such an act? Whenever she saw such scenes on TV, and whenever people spoke about it. Setsura would make a disgusted looking face.


    Now though, it''s different. "Akito, when will you let me touch you back?"


    "When you''re finally comfortable, my love. Are you?"


    Honestly, she still isn''t. Even though it feels nice for her, Setsura didn''t want to get in over her head and get carried away. She knew better than to let herself get caught up in the moment as much as she enjoys it when they do this. She isn''t familiar with it.


    "Can I, at least, do a bit?"


    Akito drew his lips away from her back. She doesn''t even want to know how many marks he left there. She wants to focus on Akito and Akito alone. He turned her around, and Setsura immediately ran her hands through his chest. A content sigh passed Akito''s lips. Like this, it should be fine.


    ...


    After spending that passionate moment with him, and falling into a deep slumber afterward. Setsura thought her sleep would be peaceful. But, it seems like she really must be cursed. It started off as an ordinary dream. However, eventually, she found her surroundings changing. The busy streets and people vanished, soon she was walking in the dark - guided by a source of light. In the next second, something terrifying was happening before her.


    Right in front of her were two silhouettes. Two people were fighting. A man laid on the ground, not too far from where she was. He was bleeding heavily, and Setsura was desperately trying to stop the blood from flowing. But her focus was on the two men fighting, the one with red hair ¡ª her beloved red. Two evenly matched people. But, that didn''t change the current situation.


    Akito was at a disadvantage; his other eye injured badly. Right now, how much can he see? If he keeps this up, and he gets hurt. But Akito wasn''t the only one she was concerned about. The man who Akito is fighting with has also become dear to her. Why do they have to fight? Why did this happen? How did it end up like this?


    "Stop, both of you stop!" Setsura wanted to shout, but nothing came out of her voice. Then, even thinking about that became too much. She was growing weaker, she could tell, and the pain was relentless.


    She was so alone and felt so scared. At some point, Setsura stopped helping the wounded person and passed out.


    ..


    She woke up screaming, shouting, and sweating uncontrollably. This breakdown didn''t last long, though, when she felt a familiar pair of arms encircled her. He lifted her, so she sat down and gently caressed her hair. She could feel his heartbeat and caught his familiar scent. This was one of the men she saw in her dream. Akito, Akito, was one of the men fighting. Then, who was his opponent? Her mind was in a complete daze; she still couldn''t make sense of everything.


    But, there is one thing she understands. Right now, she is no longer in the dream; she doesn''t have to watch people important to her fight.


    Knowing she was safe, the tears continued to fall from her eyes. Setsura turned herself around so she could bury her face into his embrace and press her ear closer to his heart.


    That''s right; this is reality. Thank goodness she had escaped from that nightmare. That was a nightmare, wasn''t it? Since Akito was there, she knew it had nothing to do with her missing memories.


    "Don''t go," the words spilled out of her mouth before she knew it. But as soon as the words reached her ears, she recognized them and understood why she uttered them. "Don''t go again. Don''t leave me alone."


    "I''m here." Akito''s voice filtered through her fear and confusion. It rumbled through his chest and enveloped her as surely as his arms were around her waist. It was soothing and familiar, and just what she needed. "You are not alone. You are never alone. I''ve always been here."


    "Akito, Akito..." Setsura repeated his name desperately. "I''m so terrified."


    The thing she is terrified the most is not hurting another person with her own hands anymore. But, Akito getting hurt. Since when did she become like this?


    "Ssh, my love. What''s wrong? I''m right here. You have nothing to fear."


    But she does, that nightmare felt so real. She ought to consult with Katakura about this. Normally, she would dismiss something like this. However, now, things are different. Katakura and even Oslo keep telling her she has great power. What if that great power included something like seeing into the future? She cannot take any risks.

 Chapter 166 - Sincerity

    *UNEDITED* She doesn''t want to lose anybody important to her ever again. Setsura didn''t realize how badly she feared losing another person until she met Akito. This is why it''s stupid, giving your heart to another person. The moment you do, you lose any sense of rationality and calmness. It''s so easy to make claims about not getting attached. But, to actually put that plan in action? It''s difficult. Even the coldest person, will not be able to ignore somebody as sincere Akito. Akito is so persistent. He never gave up on her. The moment he decided he liked her, he continued to pursue his feelings for her. Her gaze fell on her surroundings, Akito shifted the two of them until his back leaned against the headboard. She was securely sat on his lap, with his large and strong hands wrapped around her waist.  She winced slightly at the small beams of light that entered the room from between the folds of curtain. Is it morning already? It was a familiar room, with its cream coloured walls and soft fluffy white carpets. Childhood mementos and glass figurines were set out neatly on the bedside table next to the bed as well as the dresser by the window. "Akito...please kiss me." Akito looked at her blankly but bent down and pressed his lips against hers. A light and gentle kiss. But it was enough to calm her down. In the end she had no choice but to tell him about her dream. However his reaction surprised her. Akito seemed baffled by her response, and she had to reach over and caress his cheeks. "Akito?" "I wondered why you were crying so much. I didn''t think you''d cry this much because of me." Is this person an idiot? That''s his reaction to everything she said? Akito brought her hands to his lips and kissed her fingers. If that''s all he did Setsura wouldn''t get embarrassed. However, for some strange reason he kept sucking and licking her fingers. "A--Akito,  tell me. What are you doing?" "I''m showing you my love." Setsura rolled her eyes at his response. Since when did this guy become so cheesy? He wasn''t like this before. Before Setsura could lecture him, Akito moved his fingers towards her own mouth. Before long she was copying his movements from earlier, sucking and licking vigorously. His lips curve to a teasing smile. "It seems like I know the best way to cheer you up my love. Shall we continue from before? I still have stamina." What stamina? He''s so shameless. But Setsura couldn''t voice this out due to his fingers intruding inside her mouth. After a few minutes, Akito eventually let her go. Setsura immediately left his arms. "G--get away from me." Akito smiles, "There''s your spunky attitude again." He did this on purpose! But, even if he meant to cheer her up. Did he have to use such a method? Still, when she is with Akito she doesn''t feel like her usual self. Her personality is bad, there is nothing likeable about her at all. However, Akito has never given up on her. He''s never once thought about giving up. This person accepted everything new he learns about her. Since she came here, she''s felt less disgusted regarding herself. In the past, she would keep her face hidden - so people wouldn''t see her eyes. So, she wouldn''t stand out as much. But, with her current hairstyle she stood out a great deal. The reason why she keeps her hair this way is because of Akito. ''I like your eyes.'' Her eyes have always made her feel disgusted. She''s disgusting. How many times has she heard those words? Even if people never mocked her appearance directly, she''s always felt self-conscious. Akito however makes her feel like she is wanted and beautiful. The way his hands ran down her cheeks, and how he kissed her earlier. Why does he treat her so preciously? "Akito, I''m hungry," Setsura looked away from him and laid back down on the bed. Her back facing him. She doesn''t want to look him in the eye. If he saw the look on her face, he would surely get the wrong idea won''t he?  To her surprise, Akito laid back down on the bed too. After a few minutes he shifted about and wrapped his arms around her. His lips buried at her neck. "It seems like I have to work extra hard to mend your broken heart." "What a fool," she mumbled. "Tell me Setsura, your starting to remember more now. I know you must miss him." Indeed, she can''t deny that part of her strange behaviour is because she remembers more. Her boyfriend, her fiance treated her very well. Initially she went out with Akito with the mindset that nothing would change even if she remembered. However, once Setsura recalled how well the other person treated her, she started to feel bad. He''s being really persistence, this isn''t like him at all. "It''s true I miss that person, but even more than that.." ''Even more than that, she would rather remain by his side.'' Setsura immediately stopped herself from saying such words. She can''t say something like that, no matter what happens. It''s true Akito and her grow closer to one another as the day goes by. However, she still can''t tell him everything. Besides she is afraid of losing him. Whether from a battle, or him choosing to lose her.  No matter what she does, Setsura can''t get rid of this uneasy feeling in her heart. She is worried that one day he would change his mind about her. While Akito faces a similar pain and sadness to her, he still has people by his side. Unlike herself, who only relied on one person for so long. Akito has many people by him. One day, he will grow tired of her won''t he? For now he''s understanding and accepting of her, but will that last forever? He''s a very good person and treats her very well. It''s wrong to doubt and suspect him like this. However, Setsura couldn''t get rid of that thought. When there are so many other women out there, so many more who are beautiful. Women without any excess baggage.. "What were you going to say?" Akito gave her a curious look. "Nothing." "This is you we are talking about.  Of course I am going to be curious," Akito mumbled. "Huh? Ack hey---" "That stubborn streak of yours is irritating. But I do believe I am coming to like it. It''s even kind of cute sometimes," Akito commented. He had altered their position and had pushed her down onto the bed. His arms wrapped around her tightly from behind. And she already thought that the previous position was rather embarrassing considering how she was dressed in her nightgown. Let alone this, this one would definitely be misunderstood !! "W--what do you think you are doing? There are other people here!!" Setsura exclaimed. She was fully aware of how his subordinates went back and forth outside Akito''s room. Since they borrowed a building for a makeshift medical quarters. This place has no security. Naturally, Akito''s squad members would guard the place. "It''s not a problem." Why does he sound so confident about that? How frustrating!

 Chapter 167 - Unavoidable Comparisons.

    *UNEDITED*


    Upon entering, the owner appeared to be very cautious. Judging from the shotgun right beside his desk at the front, many unruly customers end up coming here. He remained seated by the desk, and continued to write something. While she and Akito remained on the other side of the shop. The two barely spoke any words as they browsed through the shelves. It seems like Akito has not come here before.


    He must have just found out about this place. Still, the way he would casually brush across her shoulders from time to time to reach for a book baffled her. It baffled her, since she felt him purposely linger close by. At first Setsura thought it was an accident, but after the first few times. She knew he was doing it deliberately.


    Recalling what happened not too long ago, Setsura knew she had to be cautious. ''It feels stupid though,'' she thought. After all, Akito and her are dating now. Whether or not he wants to get intimate and touch her. Still, it''s hard for her to adjust. Being a couple with Akito, and all that stuff. She still doesn''t understand what all of that means.


    ''Nervous'' is becoming a common word when she is around that person . One moment she feels good being able to chat with a friend and then the next moment he slips his tongue and makes her red in the face and nervous as hell. She thought about what would have happened if she found herself somehow¡­she couldn''t even imagine being snuggled up next to him.


    With those thoughts running in her head, she turned to the man on her right. He was reading one of the books with great interest, it was a book on different types of dance. Setsura blinked, puzzled at his choice of book. She''s never seen him read anything other than those complicated looking literature books. Then again, while those books are nice. Setsura knew that avid readers enjoyed reading other genres once in awhile.


    "By the way, I''ve been meaning to ask you Akito. What kind of work does Victor do?" Setsura found it confusing that he could live in such a big mansion. It did cross her mind that he was a member of the nobility. But that didn''t seem right at all to her. Then again he is supposedly Chauncey''s cousin, he isn''t an average person. However, Setsura knew Victor didn''t belong to that elite group.


    The more she thought about it, the more puzzled she got.


    "Mm? Victor? Right now other than his family business. He does a bit of profiling for the military police."


    "Profiling?"


    Akito''s lips curve to a smile, "You know what that is right?"


    She does know. But it''s hard to imagine Victor doing something like that.


    "Can you tell me more about the past? About you?"


    "I wondered what you wanted to say, well there''s nothing much," Akito paused to think. "Before I joined the military police, I used to be a delinquent."


    Wait, what? What did he just say there? Her eyes widened and for once she couldn''t make a witty remark.


    "I was especially bad when I was a kid."


    She couldn''t believe his words at all. Akito a delinquent? Sure at times his temper is questionable. But, every person has the right to get mad and angry. So she didn''t think much of it. Besides one can''t assume a person is a delinquent through their temper. If that''s all it took, then there would be so many delinquents in this world.


    "Can you stop messing with me?"


    Akiyo laughed, "You think I''m lying?"


    "Yes."


    Why on earth would a delinquent become a member of the police force? Then again, there''s that Touma guy who became a member of the police. Delinquents are human too. But, the strange thing here is with Akito''s background. Why would he be a delinquent? From the sounds of things, this happened after his father came to pick him up.


    "For a long time, I decided to rebel against my father. So yes I rebelled."


    "So, uh, by delinquent," Setsura was having a hard time picturing him as a delinquent. What do delinquents look like in the Meiji era? Since she came here, she hasn''t seen one at all. Her image of a delinquent is somebody with blonde hair, waving a baseball bat around, riding a motorcycle and has tattoos. She can cross of the later since Akito''s body has no tattoos- her cheeks coloured slightly when she thought that. How on earth does she know something like that anyway? How stupid.


    "Well, you know."


    But she doesn''t know, that''s why she is asking. Setsura sighed knowing he wouldn''t give her details. At least not when they are in public. Who knows, maybe she hit a sore spot. She ought to be more careful with her words.


    "Setsura, stay here for a bit. I just saw somebody I know," he made his way across the room quickly and left through the back.


    Setsura blinked, ''he went away so quickly..'' Well, she supposes it''s fine. She turned back to the shelves, and decided to return to the front of the shop. However, the second she did she spotted brown hair wearing a familiar white coat. Ah? Speak of the devil.


    "Victor?"


    Victor glanced over at her, he bursts into laughter, "Akito''s idea of a date is really bad it seems."


    "Date?"


    "Yeah, he suggested bringing you here and then taking you around for a stroll. But these areas are the slums, I don''t know what he is thinking."


    Slums? Now that she thought a


    lbout it, the area did seem quite worn down. However, her idea of slums is something completely different. Slums in the modern day is something uncommon. Hardly anybody lives in slums, at least in that town. Outside town? There are most likely many slum like places. It''s different, the Meiji era is different from the future. Since she will live here for awhile, she needs to stop comparing the two.


    But, this is still Japan. Even if it is so many years in the past.


    "I like these places."


    Victor blinked but smiled. "I see, did you find any good books?"


    "Not yet," Setsura looked around. "Or rather, the books here are very amazing. There is so much variety, that I''m not sure where to look."


    "Then, why don''t you choose something related to your hobbies?"


    Hobbies..


    Setsura noted the books Victor picked out on the side, and the one in his hand was a book on mechanics. That''s right, Setsura made her way down another aisle. She walked past it earlier, but Setsura knew exactly what she was looking for. Books on art. At the start when she came here, she read many books. However, none of them seemed to sink in.

 Chapter 168 - Cave in

    Why would it? So many things kept happening. She didn''t have time to focus on herself, let alone take on her surroundings. Or any kind of books. Setsura wanted to re-read the books again when she found the time. Right now, she is busy with the cases, but maybe once all this mess is over. Books have always helped soothe her soul. There are many words that books can help her convey. The feelings she can''t tell anybody, the words she wants to say. There are many books she can use as a substitute for her words. But now, she can''t rely on books at this time, where the values are different.


    For the longest time, Setsura assumed that people didn''t want her. That they didn''t need her around. She lived with that mindset for a very long time. Maybe that''s why she failed to realize what was happening before her. No, that''s not it. It''s because she had that mindset that she understood people far too much. Whenever she meets somebody, she gives them a scan. Similar to profiling, she looks at their traits. Their characteristics, such as their small gestures and their speech pattern.


    She wants to help, but she feels like somebody is telling her, ''There is nothing she can do to help.'' Even though both Akito and Chauncey keep telling her that they need her, so far, they haven''t asked her anything yet. It''s like, they just said those words to make her believe that she is helping. Setsura froze when she realized that. It can''t be, it''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Akito wouldn''t do that to her. Akito has treated her as an equal from the very beginning. But, it wouldn''t hurt to be too careful, would it? She needs to investigate this matter herself.


    "Setsura-chan, is something the matter?"


    Setsura smiled weakly, "Well, I was wondering about Akito. Do you think Akito is the type to keep me out of danger and treat me like a damsel in distress?"


    "No," Victor shook his head. "Akito isn''t the type, Setsura-chan you think so too, right?"


    "Yes."


    That''s why she is confused. "But, Akito is the type to save into pressure."


    Pressure.


    She recalled Chauncey''s words at the church and frowned. "Sorry, tell Akito I went back without him."


    Setsura didn''t wait for a response and marched out of the shop. She wanted to buy some books, but she supposed it could wait for another time. She doesn''t know if there are any rules regarding paperback books at this time. But this shop won''t disappear overnight. Besides, ''it''s about time she does something on her own.'' The streets were busy when she came out. However, Setsura managed to navigate around the place. Like a feather, nobody seemed to notice her slipping through the small spaces and gaps.


    It never occurred to her that she would use her ability like this. However, how can things get move forward if she sits around and wait? Akito isn''t the type to hold her back or treat her like a Princess who needs protecting. However, she agrees with what Victor said. Surely, somebody said something to pressure Akito. This entire time Setsura thought he was genuinely letting her on the case. But, it was all fake. He only shared half the information with her.


    ..


    The place Setsura arrived at was the medic center, Lyra is running. Here the survivors of that case. When the woman saw her, she didn''t seem surprised and stood up to lead her the way.


    "I apologize about Akito. You know he wouldn''t do this intentionally, correct?"


    "I''m aware."


    "Initially, he was the first to bring your name up when his division and the mafia had a meeting."


    Setsura sighed, "So that''s where he rushed to.."


    "Akito thinks highly of your investigation abilities. From that brief talk, you had with each other. He already determined your skills."


    Brief talk, when they were talking about profiling? That''s a bit surprising; she didn''t think that Akito made his mind up about her a long time ago.


    ____


    Akito knew if he left any longer, then Setsura would get suspicious. If she didn''t already.


    "Here''s your change of 35yen."


    He gratefully accepted the change and walked out of the store, two grocery bags in his hands. Fully aware that he was getting stared at. He supposed going out without a disguise does end up in this way. Although he has accepted the idea of himself being in the public eye'', but he still didn''t like the idea of a disguise. Why does he need to hide? It''s not as though he''s done anything wrong.


    Still, that guy, even though it''s his turn to be getting food - Akito sighed deeply. Can''t be helped if he has work to do. That guy isn''t stupid; he''s in S class go a reason after all. However, since the blonde has been getting loads of work recently, he hasn''t had time to attend work. He supposed that they are all in the same boat in that department.


    Indeed since the Setsura cane here, their workload has increased quite a bit. It''s the power of her ability, while Akito doesn''t understand it very well yet. He knows that these cases are getting easy to solve because Setsura is around.


    Akito always thought so before, but he has always felt as though that she held a certain amount of power.


    It''s getting quite late. He should hurry up if he recalls there should be a short cut through the park. By the time he reached the park, though, there were no signs of the bright skies from earlier. One would think it would be lighter even after seven. However, clearly, that''s not the case.


    ''But isn''t the darkness sort of comforting?'' Akito chuckles quietly, recalling the girl''s words. She certainly is quite the girl. Akito understood from that person''s words that she isn''t your typical average girl. However, perhaps he had underestimated exactly how different she is.


    Akito could remember it quite clearly when he first received those instructions.


    ''Why? Did I make a mistake in my conduct towards you, Master?''


    ''That''s not it.''


    ''But then why are you dismissing me to someone else.''


    ''Because I do not have a lot of time left. Akito, you''ve known this for a long time already. No matter what we do, when a person''s time is up, that''s it. ''


    ''Your new Master is currently in the same position. Although I can''t disclose any details, that girl, despite her limited time to live, is living her life to the fullest. And yet, as a result, she is suffering a great deal. Akito, I want you to help her.''


    He didn''t understand it, and for the longest of time, he was in denial. He could still remember it quite clearly, how, after that conversation, he would wander around the streets endlessly without a destination in mind. Until one day, when he reached a park, he heard her sing. He went over, drawn to the voice, and found the brunette singing. Even though it was raining and pouring it down, the girl was singing. ''Is she a fool? Does she want to get sick?''


    Akito thought that, and yet when he saw the bright smile on her face, somehow...it eased his clouded heart. Setsura sings a lot when nobody is around. She does many things, even dancing. Setsura claimed she was terrible at it. But, those skills. He saw it with his own two eyes.

 Chapter 169 - Chief

    He couldn''t hide his shock that he had run into her although they were bound to meet eventually, to think that he would bump into her. That girl? That girl is struggling for her life? One wouldn''t be able to guess that with the way she was singing so happily in the rain like that. Someone who has limited time and yet can smile like that.


    Akito was curious, and his curiosity slowly expanded; and although he was discrete about it at first. His master found out and said, ''You''ve made your mind up haven''t you?'' And he had. Somehow along the way, his curiosity transformed into something else. The very second he met her, the feeling of wanting to protect her. The feelings since then have grown.


    His thoughts broke off when he spotted the person he was looking form a deep sigh escaped his lips. The man stood out as always, his long hair and that cape. A man who resembled Oslo, but with different hair color. Red hair and grey-colored eyes. He sat in one of the corners.


    Akito took a seat opposite, and he looked up. His lips curve to a smile. "Some time has passed since we last met."


    "Whose fault is that? You''re always wandering off somewhere."


    "Now, now you have it all under control, Captain."


    "I don''t want to hear this from you, Chief."


    This person is the chief of his squad, Moriyama Izu. Due to his erratic behavior and personality, though. Izu is seldom around the division; the one who mainly handles things is none other than himself. Akito sighed, to think he came here. He thought he just saw things earlier.


    "How is she?"


    The ''she'' Izu is referring to is Setsura. It was Izu who told him to approach Setsura that day. Even now, Akito didn''t understand why. He never received answers.


    Akito sighed, "You gave me the vaguest instructions. Tell me, you knew about her involvement with them from the start?"


    "Of course."


    "So the former Guardian has such connections. Should the current guardians be worried that a deserter is spreading information."


    "Deserter is harsh."


    "Then, what would you call yourself?"


    His gaze softened, "Well, perhaps your right there. I didn''t leave officially, but I might as well have. Tell me, is the girl doing well?"


    "You don''t have to worry. Oslo and her are communicating. Katakura is around too," Akito ends his sentence with bitterness.


    "My, my, you''re still worked up over that?"


    "Don''t give me that tone. You know how badly that incidence messed me up."


    "Indeed, it felt like I picked up a stray when I asked you to join my team."


    Not many people know about it. His position as section one leader - nobody took it from him. He didn''t quit because of what happened either. While he kept skipping work for a long time after what happened with his wife. Akito could never skip his work. No matter how hurt he was with the actions of the police, he couldn''t quit. Giving up the dream he had for so long. It was harder than he thought. ''So selfish, so cruel.'' Akito pictured his wife saying those words to him.


    After all the police did to her, he should have tried to avenge her. What was he thinking of staying on the force? Even when he returned to work, it felt stupid. It wasn''t the same anymore. However, Akito didn''t even have the strength to leave.


    The strength to do anything, to take action. He no longer had it.


    "Why did you pick me anyway?" Akito murmured.


    "Is that what you really wanted to ask me?"


    "Even if you left the Guardians and chose to stay here. You had good resources; your well-liked by so many people. Why did you leave your post, and create such a strange squad of people? Even if you were going to create a squad, you should have picked from the elite list they gave you."


    Izu chuckled, "Indeed, anybody would do that. However, I didn''t join the force for fame or prestige. I didn''t leave the guardians, for something superficial."


    "I heard Oslo''s position in the guardians used to be yours."


    "Yes."


    "Are you a fool?"


    "I may be so, but I''m not naive like yourself."


    Akito looked down.


    "Right now, between you and Setsura. The more helpful one is Setsura. She''s the one who can help solve these cases, not you," Izu trailed off. "To put it, bluntly, Akito. With the way you are now, you''ll only get in the way of the investigation. Instead of treating Setsura like a burden, maybe you should let her take control of things?"


    This man is as blunt as ever, "You heard about the deal I made with Chauncey."


    "How very foolish. I''m disappointed in you."


    "But, he makes a point, you know. Touma and the people in section one are observing Setsura carefully right now. If we aren''t cautious, they could take her."


    "I think you understand Touma better than anyone Akito. That man won''t use such underhanded means."


    Akito didn''t reply to that comment and pulled out his lighter; he took a deep exhale.


    In the past, if somebody asked him about love. Akito would say he didn''t have anyone.


    There isn''t anyone whom he can even consider as a potential love interest. But back then, he didn''t know his wife or Setsura.


    Before he fell in love with his wife, he found her to be incredibly interesting. A gentle and kind soul. Someone who doesn''t look like a delinquent. Akito ended up going on missions with her and gradually fell in love. At first, he wondered what the higher-ups were thinking of scouting her onto the force. But, after going on missions with her. He gradually understood that she isn''t just a pretty face. But whenever he asked why she never aimed for anything higher, she simply smiled and said that she wasn''t cut out for it.


    Or rather, he can remember quite clearly a few years back when he first witnessed Izu fighting. During that time, although somebody else shouted at him and was all frantic. The one who slapped him and calmly handled the situation, despite the fact that she too was shaken up, was none other than his wife.

 Chapter 170 - Indirectly because of him

    Back then, he had such strong feelings for his wife. However, because it happened so quickly - he quickly realized his own flaws and shortcomings. The two of them took their time and circled around one another before falling in love and starting to date. His relationship with Setsura is different. Akito felt like he had feelings for her from the moment he saw her. It sounds cliche, superficial, and stupid. However, he knew.


    ''I''ve already given up.''


    Akito wonders if Setsura remembers one of their first conversations. During one of the first nights, she came here, during her breakdown. Setsura told him such words. It pained him whenever she said such things. They weren''t even close then; she only came. The girl''s words shouldn''t have meant anything to her.


    "You don''t have to pull that sort of expression now, Akito. Even I understand now that you''re not the same person as before." Izu trails off, "Truthfully speaking, even though I was not afraid of you. Nor did I blame you, I heard the rumors."


    "Yeah."


    "But what made me change my mind was back then, I saw the tears in your eyes. Eyes filled with pain. Eyes like that person. You and that guy differ completely from each other, yes, but I believe you are both the same in that aspect. Even though both of you fell into the deepest pit of darkness, You both found light and salvation after meeting her. The same goes for her too. It''s different now than before, but Setsura now is shining so very brightly, shining even brighter than when she was with that person. She can shine that way because of you. That''s why I know you''re not."


    Truly, the people who surround Setsura are not normal at all. What''s with that grandiose speech? How can he say such things despite not being around as much? No, since this is Izu. He''s secretly watching over them from the shadows. There is no need for him to make a report about Setsura. Izu already knows everything, and yet he''s asking for his input. This guy always wants to hear everything straight from his mouth. Akito never understood that logic.


    "How about her, man? Have you found anything about him?" he quickly changed the topic. It was something he asked of Izu a long time ago.


    "Quite a lot, but is there any need for you to get so worked up about a person who doesn''t exist yet? If Setsura remains here like you said, then.."


    "I still need to know."


    Izu sighed and slid an envelope in front of him. "This is all I know for now. As for the specific details you mentioned, I couldn''t get them."


    "That''s rare for you, getting incomplete information."


    "Touma is asking around for it too."


    "Huh?"


    "I think I explained this to you before Akito. But, us Guardians aren''t completely united. The realm is made up of several groups. It seems like, amid all this chaos, one of those groups ended up contacting Touma."


    At that comment, the air between them turned heavy. Akito didn''t know much about the guardians even now. But, from what he did know. He knew how much power and influence they held. Now he understands why Touma acted so careless. Somebody much stronger is acting as his backer. Somebody who has influence and control of the world. This is more dangerous than a member, an official like Akito originally thought. One of the main reasons why such bad rumors emerged even before the thing with his wife - is because of Touma.


    Akito, however, didn''t have the evidence. With the timing too, it was terrible. The thing with his wife messed him up badly. He didn''t have time to think about it. "Back then, I was so close. Finding out the truth of him joining the force."


    Izu nodded, "But, your investigation halted after the incidence. Considering the timing, there is no doubt Touma is involved in all of this. However, Akito, since you stopped the investigation once. It won''t be easy to get back to it."


    "I understand that better than anybody. In the first place, the investigation itself was complex. Even with Touma''s bad reputation, people didn''t think it was right for me to investigate someone on the force. So while they approved of the investigation, I had to do so in secret," Akito tapped his fingers against the wooden table. "What are the chances of ¡­"


    Izu nodded, "It''s exactly what you think, they''d have the means to do so."


    "So, they sold me out. Touma knew I was investigating him. That''s why he dragged my wife into the conflict. While Touma knew I disagreed with his ways, there was no anonymity between us. I was just a man who disagreed with him. There are many men out there who would think the same. He didn''t have any intention to pay attention to me. He only did so because he felt threatened."


    The things he dug about Touma during a short amount of time. It was normal for him to worry. Initially, Touma underestimated him. Like everybody else, they only saw what was on the surface. His background, his richness. ''He is only that skilled because he has the resources.'' People didn''t believe he was naturally skilled. Nobody saw the hard work he put into everything.


    Back then, it was suffocating to be on the force. However, with his wife and his friends by his side. Akito thought he could accomplish anything.


    Setsura has changed a lot since the first time she came here. Victor says he is one of the main reasons for that, Akito too thought the same. Setsura smiles a lot more now that they are dating one another.


    Even if he thinks such things, Akito knew first hand all about it, if it''s that man. If she''s with that man, then Setsura will become the happiest woman on earth. A deep sigh escaped his lips. He understands it already, no matter how close they get with one another.


    Akito doesn''t say anything in response and watched as the clouds of smoke formed around him.


    "Akito, can I ask you a question?"


    "Mmm? What is it?"


    "You, why did you accept Setsura-chan?"


    "Because I love her," Akito gave an immediate reply.


    Izu, too, appeared surprised, "So, something has changed. Lately, are you doing well? You no longer have to see Lyra as much?"


    Akito nodded, "Yes," he played with the drink the waitress just set down. He didn''t order anything, so Izu probably did it. "However, I can''t say for sure that things are okay yet. My emotions, sometimes it doesn''t feel like my own anymore. I still feel at times that this body isn''t my own, and the only thing living here is my mind."


    Sometimes Akito felt like he was living somebody else''s life. Maybe that''s the reason why he is not attached to this place. However, he''s heard Izu''s input on this so many times already.


    "It''s truly strange. I know nothing is possessing you. However, something about you is peculiar."


    "Such vague words, at least tell me if I''m crazy or not."


    "You''re not crazy."


    Akito thought he would feel relieved hearing those words from Izu. But, instead, the expression on his face grew grimmer. If he isn''t crazy, then what on earth is wrong with him?

 Chapter 171 - Cant forgive

    He glanced up and felt Izu''s gaze on him. The redhead man wore an equally distressed expression on his face. He didn''t speak for a few minutes but when he did. Izu''s tone is solemn, "I''d like to help you on this matter, Akito, you know this better than anyone, right?"


    "Yes."


    "But, I think you should understand by now. This field isn''t mine. You''re better of asking Oslo himself or even one of his subordinates."


    It was the answer he didn''t want to hear. But like Izu said, Akito already knew what he had to do. If he really wants to know how to fix his so-called condition - he would turn to Oslo even though he could turn to his subordinates too. Akito wasn''t on good terms with the subordinate who came here.


    "You mention Oslo so casually, but you''re the one who can''t forgive him."


    "Indeed," Izu agreed as he took a sip of his drink. "I can''t forgive him. I bear a grudge. But, that does not mean you have to be the same. I''m aware of what happened back then. The case wasn''t mine, but I saw and heard enough about it."


    "Izu, Oslo is...what kind of person is he?"


    Izu''s lips curve into a smile, "You still couldn''t figure it out? You spent a lot of time with him."


    Akito looked down, "It''s difficult for me. I want to treat that guy as a friend, a companion. However, whenever I think of what happened before. Whenever I think of how much he loved my wife, I end up feeling bitter."


    "It''s a common case where friends fall for the same woman. However, in your case, the other party gave up before anything happened."


    "Yeah."


    When Akito figured out Oslo''s feelings for Setsura, it didn''t surprise him as much as it ought to. He felt like he already knew. Oslo is the type of man who doesn''t hide his emotions well. So, everything shows on his face. From a glance, Akito already knew that Oslo liked that woman. However, he didn''t say a word. In the end, it would be up to her to decide whose kindness she would take further. The hand that she picked was his.


    Akito remembered clearly Oslo''s expression that day. The man''s words, too - it made him feel bitter all over. That''s it? That''s all? ''You will give up before actually making a move?'' It annoyed him so much. But what bothered him the most was her. Did she only choose him because he made his advances clear? If Oslo did the same, would they still be dating?


    A deep sigh escaped his lips, and he turned to the waitress, "Bring over some alcohol." If he doesn''t drink, he will keep thinking of these negative things again.


    "Yes, sir."


    Izu chuckled, "Drinking in broad daylight is no good."


    "It''s already quite late."


    "Let me rephrase that drinking before having a proper meal is no good."


    "Hah, it''s not like anybody will lecture me."


    "What about the one back home?"


    Akito shook his head, "She isn''t the lecturing type. Setsura knows that she can''t do anything to stop me. So, rather than argue about it. She will simply leave me be, and when something bad happens. Setsura would say I deserve it."


    Izu''s sweat fell at that comment, "How interesting."


    "She really is unlike all the girls around."


    "I know a woman like that too," Izu commented.


    Akito immediately understood where he was coming from.


    Silence descended upon them for a few moments. "Did she look well?"


    Heh, so he was interested, after all.


    In the end, they decided to change their location; the two went out on the balcony and sat down on the black chairs there. "If you meant well as in well she''s alive yes. However, if you meant well as in physically, it didn''t look like that to me. After all, her eyes were puffy like she hadn''t been getting any sleep," as he described how Natasha looked, his companion seemed to flinch and go pale.


    "Oh, but here''s a fun fact. She''s been smoking "


    "And you didn''t try to stop her?"


    "Hey, it''s not my fault. Besides, the lighters yours. Silver with black engravings, right?"


    Izu remained silent before he spoke up. "Smoking? That''s new."


    Now that''s the Izu he knew. Either way, he knew that ever since a year and a half ago, his companion hadn''t stopped worrying about the brunette hair girl. Yet¡­


    "That person is around. However, she seems to be restless and keeps looking around. Hoping to find any traces of him."


    Izu sighed, "We can''t leave her alone."


    That''s what the problem was. At least for Izu, he, on the other hand, though had been acting as one of Aoi''s guards. Unlike Izu, he didn''t sleep around her with her. The two weren''t in a relationship but a physical one. Aoi didn''t love Izu, and Izu knew that besides the two of them both have someone they love. "Is he still missing?"


    "Yeah. If not, he would rush back to her in an instance; we managed to get word from those guys we stopped that they''ve seen someone with that description here. Since coming here, she hasn''t stopped searching it seems like," Izu said.


    Kagura Aoi, also part of his squad. Her position in the group as the only female is rather special.


    That girl is already a wreck, yet she still helped him out his problem. He owed the girl his life and would do anything for her. But even Aoi knew that for him, Setsura would come first, in Izu''s case, would he choose Natasha over Aoi? It was difficult to tell. Besides, right now..


    "Natasha is engaged to Chauncey. Did you hear about that?"


    "I heard I''m happy for her."


    That sounds so sarcastic coming from him. "She probably wouldn''t want to hear your congratulations."


    "Indeed, she would say I''m mocking her. But, with this, everything is falling into place."


    "Huh?"


    Izu shook his head, "It''s nothing. Anyhow please do as I instructed. Tell Setsura to work on the case openly. Your deal with Chauncey, break it off. There is no need for you two to hold her back. She is the most useful person around. With her insights and skills, we will have fewer victims."


    Akito immediately noticed something strange in Izu''s words. Fewer victims, then -- it''s impossible, huh? Victims will still emerge from this.


    "So many people have died already, is there really nothing those people can do?"


    "Yes, there is."


    Izu didn''t have to clarify his words. Akito immediately understood where the man was coming from.


    "Setsura."


    "Setsura is the key to everything, that girl will gather all the shards and solve the mysteries in this era."


    "Those shard things, exactly what are they for?" Akito questioned. Last time he brought Setsura to the auction because of Izu. Izu sent him a note saying that an important auction would take place. When Akito scanned the list of items, he saw the shard. Long before Setsura arrived in the Meiji era, Izu informed him regarding the shard''s existence.


    Like any random message, he received from Izu. Akito would see it through and even personally hunted around for the shards. However, he couldn''t find anything. During their message exchange, Izu finally mentioned Setsura. Ha, now that he thought about it - he already expressed interest then.

 Chapter 172 - What I Failed To See

    Akito didn''t know when it started. However, before he knew it, his gaze constantly followed her. Before Akito knew it, he was searching for her wherever she went. He sought her our wherever. Even long before they became close with one another, he was always watching her. Maybe it''s because he realized Setsura differs from the other girls; it was one of the things he had first noticed about her.


    Most girls he knew are loud, obnoxious, and chatty. However, Setsura differed from them. She wasn''t shy or meek. Well, she was quiet when she first came. But, that was only due to her loss of memory. Akito understood that she isn''t like that. He has yet to learn about the real her. But even after he learned about the real her. His opinion didn''t change whatsoever. Why would it? He had already fallen in love with her.


    Akito knew it was over the moment he fell for Setsura. No matter what she did or said, he would dismiss it because of love. That thought itself is very foolish, however it was far too late for him to turn back.


    During intimidating situations where a group of people would gather and gossip. Akito would see her eyebrows furrow into a frown. An unpleasant look would appear on her face. But she wouldn''t say anything. She would stand there and nod occasionally.


    Since the conversation didn''t interest her, he would have caught her daydreaming how she fidgeted about nervously in front of other men while Setsura''s fear towards guys has gradually gotten better now. There were still times where she would shift about uncomfortably. During them times he would take her hand in his, and give them a reassuring squeeze.


    After a while, he came to a sudden realization. Was this how it was? To like someone? He couldn''t think of anything else; he had never felt like this before, ever.


    "It seems like you''ve become really fond of her."


    "Our feelings are the same," Akito murmured. "Her attitude towards the cases, her outlook on things. It''s the same as mine, at least when I first started the force. That earnest attitude, the willpower to see things through - to discover the truth."


    When he first saw her act that way. Akito didn''t know what to think. He prepared himself a long time ago, Setsura will act differently when she regains her memories. Akito was ready, at least he thought so. However, that changed. Her actions baffled him. After what happened in that mansion, Akito thought she would be more fragile than ever. However, it wasn''t like that at all. She got back on her feet after that night, and slowly regained her memories.


    Unlike before, her memories came to her a lot faster now. Maybe because Setsura isn''t trying to


    "Do you think she will always remain that way?"


    "Yes," Akito nodded. "I won''t hide the fact that I was worried about her at first. Worried that the darkness would consume her like it did me. The more she learned, the more she discovered. I thought it would corrupt her like it did me."


    "But it didn''t?"


    "It didn''t, the more she learned. The stronger Setsura became. I think Setsura is what the current police force needs right now. If it''s her, she can change the police -without directly interfering with the law. She can shape and take matters into her own hands. People who meet her end up taking such reckless actions. But, all these actions of hers have a meaning. She doesn''t do things without reason."


    ''Everything happens for a reason,'' the girl''s words resounded in his head.


    Akito is starting to understand the meaning behind those words now. Indeed, everything does happen for a reason ¡ª no matter what shape, what form it takes. Every action happens for something specific, even if it is for something small. People drink and eat to survive; people learn because they like that topic. It''s the same as that. To think he only realizes these things now, how pathetic is he? It was right in front of him from the very start, but he did not notice.


    "At the start, I''ll admit I looked down on her a bit."


    Izu nodded, "Yes, didn''t you call her naive and sheltered?"


    "At the start, I truly thought that. Though I based it on her appearance then. I thought to myself that this woman would only get in the way. What does she know about solving cases? Even if she is the key, and even if she has those skills. She is still naive. The only reason she came here is because the Guardians picked her. If they didn''t choose her, she wouldn''t even be involved."


    "I''m sure it didn''t take you long to realize. Even though they picked her, she didn''t have to go along with their words. Your opinion has changed now."


    "I don''t think I was wrong calling her naive," Akito murmured. Even now, he thinks the same. Setsura is naive in more ways than one. She doesn''t overestimate herself, or anything. But, "She fails to see the consequences of her actions. Fails to see how much harm it will cause her."


    "So, Setsura is the type of person who cares more about other people than herself?"


    "No, it isn''t like that. What Setsura cares about, are the people who are sincere to her. She isn''t a saint who would save every person in sight. She isn''t that kind of person."


    "But she is a good person?"


    "Yes, there is no doubt about that. She is naive, but there were two things I couldn''t see because, due to past events, my judgments were clouded."


    "But?" By this point, Akito saw the solemn and gloomy look on Izu''s face slowly disappearing. A rare genuine smile appeared on the man''s face.


    "But," Akito repeated. "Things are very different now. Setsura, she is working hard towards a goal. Even if she can''t see where it will end, most people would call that behavior reckless. However, it''s that particular behavior that attracts people to her side. Because of her, everybody is working harder than before."


    "I said this to you before, back then anyway. If you seriously want to make a move on her, do it then. You knew, didn''t you? Even though you didn''t treat her as anyone special, she was always looking at you. I didn''t think; you''d be stupid enough to lay your hands on her despite the lack of interest. I''m sure Setsura will lecture you later, but you messed up with your wife. However, you have a second chance now."


    Akito laughed, "Second chance, with a different woman."


    "Yes, but that''s fine."


    "If we''re talking about messing up, you''re the same."


    Izu shook his head, "It''s the case of the past already. I can''t return to Natasha anymore. Back then, I only ever saw her as a child. I never took it seriously. It would be wrong of me to see her again. Even if we do meet, it would be as people working on solving the cases. It would be as professionals."


    "You really are a foolish guy. Why would you give everything up like that?" Akito couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 173 - Rumors

    "You may call it foolish Akito, but people do foolish things for the ones they love."


    A troubled look appeared on his face when Izu said those words. It''s not like he doesn''t understand where Izu is coming from. He understood. Ever since he realized his feelings for Setsura, he ended up doing things that aren''t like him. How many times has Chauncey called him a fool, since Setsura came here? So many times already.


    "Your point is?" Akito felt like there was a meaning behind the words Izu said. He is talking about him.


    "Honestly, as your friend. I can''t exactly vouch for you being a good guy either. You have done plenty of things that he shouldn''t. However, unlike Oslo, you actually admitted to your wrongdoings. You don''t do anything like grandly reforming yourself. But you are slowly changing due to the influence of just having a single person in your life, and the same goes for her too. What I''m saying is clear, isn''t it? Don''t mess it up."


    His eyes went wide at Izu''s words. The very same Izu who would always say to just leave it be, or not get involved, dismissing everything as being too troublesome. No, the very same Izu who keeps running away from everything. This is the first time he''s heard and seen Izu confronting things.


    "Do you know Setsura personally or something?"


    Izu blinked, "What makes you say that?"


    "For a while now, I''ve thought this. You know a lot more about her. Other candidates since my wife''s incidence came. But, you''ve never expressed this much interest before. You never asked me to intervene¡­"


    That''s why when Izu suggested that he helps Setsura out. It surprised him, ''exactly what is Izu thinking?'' That day, it wasn''t a coincidence he was in the area. He was running errands for Izu there. From the very start, Izu did it deliberately. This guy knew he wouldn''t leave Setsura be.


    "That changes, though, if you love her. If you really love her. It would be fine, wouldn''t it?" Akito mumbled.


    His companion''s lips curve into a smile, "Well, if your reasoning is, ''I can''t help myself around the woman I love," Perhaps I''ll let you get away with it. Because we all know that self-restraint is difficult around the person we like."


    Akito sighed, "Don''t joke around about that."


    "You two haven''t gotten that far yet?"


    "We have, of course."


    "Since it''s like that, then you don''t have to worry."


    ''Izu definitely knows Setsura.'' Judging from his tone, he is so sure about anything that concerns her. "When will you come back to the team? The others are getting annoying. I can''t control them."


    Izu chuckled, "I will."


    ...


    Akito returned to the mansion, thinking Setsura would be back by now. But it wasn''t like that at all. The moment he arrived at home, though, he hears of the news regarding Chauncey. It appears as though the police took Chauncey away for questioning earlier the day. ''That was fast.'' He recalled the conversation they had not too long ago and sighed. It seems like Touma''s side is taking direct action. What will Touma do about this? The one who is meant to be arrested is him and not Chauncey.


    When he arrived in the main lounge, he saw a certain girl by the window. It wasn''t Setsura but Mizuna. The girl seemed to be in a daze, she had a broom in her hands but she was not cleaning at all.


    "What are you doing?" Akito called out.


    The girl dropped the broom in her hands, "Welcome back, Sir."


    "Yeah," Akito nodded and laid down on the couch. "Can you fetch me a drink?"


    "Sir, do you have a hangover?"


    "A little."


    Mizuna walked over to the tray where there was still a half a jug of water. She poured the contents onto a cup and passed it to him. Akito thanked her and drank it. Even after he drank the water, though, he still felt terrible.


    "What were you doing?"


    "Uh, I was reading the news¡­" Mizuna nervously glanced down.


    "About Chauncey?"


    "And Miss Setsura."


    Akito raised his eyebrows at that comment, "Setsura?"


    "Yes, there are rumors about her and sir, Chauncey."


    "You know, quite a lot," Akito said coldly.


    "Ah ... it''s known all over the city. Everybody knows about it; Sir Long only treats Miss Setsura kindly. He looks at her with an affectionate gaze. But, oh uh...sorry I''m rambling too much. Don''t worry. I''m sure it''s nothing."


    "Continue."


    "I won''t. I don''t want you to think I deliberately said bad things about her to destroy your relationship." Mizuna said innocently.


    "Relax, I won''t think that way. Continue."


    "Everyone says that miss Setsura came to help sir Long. The victim refused to meet with anybody; he refused sir Long''s apology. Miss Setsura, however, insisted and spoke with the victim. Compared to the victim Miss Setsura is more concerned about sir Long, and everyone said ... "


    Mizuna deliberately paused then.


    "Continue ..." Akito said coldly. He did not like this story at all.


    "You didn''t hear this from me. After all, I don''t know her that well. Some of the employees ... They said that Sir Long likes Miss Setsura. If you didn''t ask her out, maybe the two of them are already together. Sir Long often goes to visit her at work. He even sends food for her; people say they look like husband and wife. I''m afraid; everybody believes she is playing with you."


    Akito did not reply right away; why would he? He was still processing these words. The reason why Chauncey agreed to his plan, was it because he was confident? Confident that he already won Setsura over? He shook his head; no, he has to calm down. Remember the conversation with Izu. Would Setsura actually betray him? Is she the kind of woman who would do that? However, Akito placed his hand over the eyepatch on his eyes.


    Back then, he believed in his wife so much. However, at the end of the day. Didn''t she betray him too? And Chauncey, his gaze dimmed when he thought of his friend. Why is that guy doing it again? Wasn''t he satisfied after what happened before??


    __


    Mizuna understood she was pushing her luck with this. Akito hasn''t said much since he came earlier. In the past, whenever they were alone, they would make small talk with one another. But, then eventually, they''d do it. However, judging from Akito''s look on his face, nothing like that would happen.


    "Well, I did know he liked her. But, huh? He keeps seeing her?"


    After listening to this, Mizuna confidentiality nodded and said, "I know a lot of things. I work in the same building as Miss Setsura.  So, sir, we can talk about this over some food. My friends brought me some eggs and wild vegetables. It''s pure green, but it''s delicious. I''ll get you some."


    After speaking, Mizuna looked over eagerly at Akito. She wanted to hear his response. Quite some time has passed since they last spent time with one another like this. Mizuna hasn''t had this opportunity in so long. Why would she ruin it?


    The air was thick with silence for a while before he asked. "Mizuna, do you like me?"

 Chapter 174 - Snakes Confession

    *UNEDITED*


    "I ..." She suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Mizuna has never met a person who would openly ask her something like this before. While it isn''t unusual for people to be so blunt. This was her first time witnessing something like this.


    "Yes." In the end, Mizuna decided to give it a try and see if her words would affect Akito at all.


    Ever since that day Mizuna expected Akito to send her away from the mansion. She''s lived in fear every single day. However, Akito hasn''t sent her away yet. Even with her recent offence regarding that woman, nothing has happened yet. So she secretly hoped that Akito still had feelings for her.


    Honestly, when that person gave her the task before. She saw many pictures of Akiyo.


    Although this man is good looking. Mizuna often repeated to herself that this is just a task. It was a coincidence that Akito''s father took a liking to her, and chose her as one of the women to help sooth his sons heart. Even if the father didn''t pick her, Mizuna already had a plan in mind. But, she didn''t think she would get lucky.


    With the fathers approval, it was easy to meet with Akito - easy to gain his trust. During that time Akito was so weak and defenceless. Anybody who showed him kindness would have won. Yet, all the other girls failed for some strange reason. That didn''t bother her though, she had a goal and she would see it through.


    Originally, when Touma gave her this task. He gave her a clear set of instructions. ''Make Akito fall in love with you, make it so he doesn''t look any other woman but you.'' The mission was simple, while her looks aren''t as good as most females. Akito is the type who likes clean cut girls, he likes the innocent type. So her plain looks would work to her advantage instead.


    Indeed, because she looked so plain. Akito didn''t suspect anything from her. He slowly began to see her as somebody he could rely on.


    It was a pity that things will always be different from what was imagined. It wasn''t easy, while Akito slowly started to rely on her. He wasn''t attracted to her. But, by that point she was already attracted to him. From the very first day he personally called out to her, he was always on her mind. Before Mizuna knew it, she was always thinking of the man named Akito. It didn''t matter to her if he didn''t love her, as long as she could sleep with him and win him over that way.


    She would become a wealthy lady. The leading lady of a famous household, the wife of a well respected police officer. The high class social circle and the side of the law - everything would become hers.


    Mizuna felt this type of life suited her, wherever she went people would praise and admire her. Even if there are those who disagreed with her, she wouldn''t have to worry. Nobody would dare cross her because of Akito.


    According to Akito''s attitude towards his wife. She knew he would treat her well, even if their relationship is only purely physical. That''s why, she has to go through with this. Besides Akito''s wife never left him a son. Judging from the current woman''s physical status, that woman definitely wouldn''t be able to bear him a son.


    If she is lucky she will bear him a son.


    By that time, most of the families property would fall into her hands ... Mizuna was getting excited thinking about it again. She suppressed these feelings for such a long time. Now that she has this chance, she won''t get rid of it.


    Mizuna took a deep breath before she answered, "Sir, since you asked, I will tell you the truth," she let''s out a dramatic pause and averted her gaze. She wanted him to think that she was struggling to do this because of Miss Setsura. Indeed, Mizuna saw that the look in Akito''s eyes had changed slightly.


    "I really like you, so I want to be with you all the time. time. Of course, it''s natural for you to think that I''m only after your money and status. But please remember, when we first met one another... I, I didn''t need anything at all. I only wanted to be with you. These feelings won''t lose out to anybody. I can say this much at least. I never cared about your past, even when you were at your lowest. I still wanted to be with you."


    Akito however didn''t say anything, Mizuna decided to push her confession a bit more. This is Akito, he is the type of man who would try to take responsibility.


    Mizuna continued to pretend to be pathetic. "I know I shouldn''t do this. After all, you already have a person you love. Your already dating them, I know since it''s you. You won''t break up her easily. But, ever since then I''ve only ever thought of you. The last few years so many things have happened. Your father tried to set up so many blind dates for me.


    If you didn''t ask me Maybe I will never say it, and continue thinking about how far away you are from me. It''s already an honor just being able to speak with you like this," Mizuna broke out into tears. "I''m so sorry about this, I just..."


    Akito''s fingers brushed against her eyelids and Mizuna felt her heart skip a beat.


    "Let''s go somewhere.."


    Her eyes widened surprised, and Akito quickly left the room. For a few minutes Mizuna froze, she still couldn''t believe it. Did that really just happen there? No matter how confident she was, Mizuna still felt afraid. She didn''t think it was possible anymore. She saw how much Akito doted on that woman. She didn''t think she stood a chance.


    After thinking for a few minutes, she hurried down to the hall and into the servants quarters. She quickly rushed inside her room, and opened


    her closet in a hurry, thinking about what clothes she should wear to look good, which would attract him. What clothes would make him want to take it of her? To ravish her? Mizuna felt her entire body heat up with the mere thought of it. To think, to think he is actually going to look at her. To think once again, she could feel his hands all over her.


    Her entire body felt like it was burning up, she couldn''t believe these turn of events. If this is a dream, she doesn''t want to wake up anymore. This is too good to be true. But, so what if it was a dream? Mizuna is confident that as long as she can get Akito to sleep with her, then everything else will follow afterwards.


    As Mizuna got changed, she couldn''t help but think.


    Men are simply creatures after all. All it took was a single push, and now Akito is already coming back to her. She saw his expression when she spoke about Setsura and Sir Long. Of course she did this deliberately.


    Mizuna knew better than the other servants did. When it comes to Sir Long, Akito is weak. That''s why all she had to do was ensure those two gradually got close to one another. It seemed like all the planning she did, didn''t go to waste. Akito really believes something is happening between those two. Now all Mizuna had to do was make sure Sir Long and that woman sleep together. If she could achieve something like that, and get the two caught. Then whatever trust Akito has for that woman and his old friend will vanish completely.


    Truthfully, it isn''t hard her for her to do these things. However, Mizuna wanted to wait for the right time. Now is the time for that. Did that woman really think she could monopolize Akito? Think again!

 Chapter 175 - I already knew

    *UNEDITED*


    What he wasn''t expecting was black hair to fall in to his arms, the second he opened his the door. Although it''s true he agreed to taking her out. Akito didn''t think she would take advantage of him. Frowning, he glanced over and saw something strange about Mizuna. The girl was dressed up, and she looked lovely. However, "Oi, are you alright?" Akito asked concerned.


    Something seems wrong with her.


    "Ah, sir? Sorry about this."


    She seems incredibly pale, or rather isn''t she burning up? She''s sweating a lot. She''s gotten a lot skinier that''s for sure. Ren reached over and touched her forehead indeed to confirm his thoughts. Looks like she has a high fever, he wonders if it has anything to do with the structures resonance.


    "Can you fetch a few things at the pharmacy next door?" Akito asked his butler.


    Akito noticed his gaze on the woman but then back at him. "Sir, the young miss..."


    "Setsura wouldn''t care about this."


    He knew that better than anybody, Setsura isn''t the petty type. Something like this would not phase her in the slightest.


    ....


    "Ah. Too hot..''


    "Mizuna, I''m going to get you out of your clothes for a bit yeah? " Akito said. He wasn''t sure how much she actually understood. But he does know, when he reached over to undo her shirt buttons; she didn''t push him away. Even now he can see it, harsh markings from love making with other men. This woman, at the start he was under the impression that she was nobody but a s.l.u.t. But from time to time there''s evidence of her being normal. Right now, she looks like she''s at her weakest.


    Mizuna was always under the impression that he thought she was a innocent person. Initially, Akito thought that. However, later on he learned how many men were tricked by her. Even then Akito didn''t push her away. Back then he was so lonely. It didn''t matter who it was, as long as they helped him forget his pain and loneliness.


    This really is a unusual fever though, should she be sweating this much? This heat doesn''t seem normal either. Akito intended to free her of her clothes and change her into some new ones. But it''s probably best to just leave her n.a.k.e.d.


    "Sir.."


    "Hmm? "


    "There are drugs in my system right now. That is, your not affected while touching me? "


    Huh? So that''s it, well he should have guessed it was something like that. This girl isn''t the innocent type. The kinds of things she does, Akito doesn''t even want to think about it.


    "Guess I''m building a immunity to drugs. If it''s like that, I can take it out. Stick your tongue out."


    "Okay."


    Akito couldn''t miss the sparkle in Mizuna''s eyes when he said that, and he frowned. ''She..isn''t thinking to take advantage of him right?'' He only asked her out for food, so he could obtain more information from her. Akito didn''t feel like it was safe for the two of them to talk in the mansion about it. The walls have ears, people could easily be evasdropping on them.


    As their tongues met in to a heated kiss. He spotted a familiar looking mark branded on the girls shoulder; something similiar to his own. Come to think of it, in those memories there was that wasn''t there another woman, he was involved with? Maybe it was Mizuna? From the very moment he met Mizuna. Akito felt like she was familiar, that was one of the main reasons why he got close to her.


    The kiss slowly became heated, and Akito had to draw back when he felt her hands on his chest. Mizuna and him were both sweating uncontrollably, his clothes still in tac - but the girl''s n.a.k.e.d figure had pressed against his. Akito frowned. ''This was a bad idea.'' While directly removing the drug that way was faster, he shouldn''t have done that.


    "Really, what happened to you?


    He''s glad that they''ve stopped now, if Setsura saw that sort of situation, he wouldn''t put it past her to burry him alive. When Setsura comes back, he will admit it. He doesn''t want her to get the wrong idea. Damn, just because he was irritated he didn''t think rationally at all. Izu is right about him. With the way he is now, all he will do is cause more problems. Using a method that involved being slightly intimate with another woman. Setsura will not like this at all.


    However, no matter how much Akito blamed himself. A part of him felt very bitter. It''s okay for her to fool around with other men, but slight contact with another woman will make her angry? What a unreasonable woman. No, he shouldn''t think this way. If Setsura wanted to cheat, she could have done so a long time ago.


    "I was. .doing some work for the force but I wasn''t well, and yet I went anyway. I ended up getting caught and the men there didn''t treat me very well. Of course I was rescued right away, but the other guys didn''t like that I was used so they gave me some concentrated drugs," Mizuna explained once she caught her breath. Beads of sweat still trickled down from her forehead, but Akito dismissed it.


    He even put some distance between them. Getting close is a bad idea, this woman still has strange ideas about him. Akito didn''t think much of her confession earlier. He just wanted to deceive her into thinking that he still cared. Honestly, if Mizuna didn''t pull that stunt not too long ago. Akito would have forgotten about her. Sure he was conscious about Mizuna and Setsura meeting for awhile. However, that quickly changed when he realized how stupid he was.


    Setsura wouldn''t care about it, even if she did - she wouldn''t


    "I see. Your not well, that''s surely not good for you."


    "Aha right?" Mizuna laughed, "I managed to escape. But I''m sure they''ll be furious when I get back tonight."


    "Does your boyfriend not protect you during those times?"


    From what he gathers so far, that man is actually pretty kind to a certain extent to Mizuna. "He''s away, presently." A knowing ''ah'' escaped his lips. Even if she''s allowed to freely talk to people on the other side; disclosing information isn''t allowed.


    "He trusts those guys, that''s why I never say anything against them. They aren''t bad people. But they do lack a bit of common sense. Inserting drugs in to me when I''m like this isn''t the way to go. I don''t even know what they put inside me. ."


    So that''s it. "You confessed to another man, won''t your boyfriend get mad?"


    "You know it was arranged, so why ask?"


    That''s a good question, but even then it doesn''t change the fact that she is in a relationship with another person. They shouldn''t even be talking about this. It was getting quite late, but Setsura still hadn''t come home yet. Akito wanted to leave and find her. However, he feared what this woman would do if he did that.


    "Do you¡­ do you have bandages?" Mizuna asked.


    He put out the cigarette in his hands and turned away from her. Akito walked over to the cabinet behind them, and took out some supplies. A bottle, a vial with liquid and a syringe, alongside a fresh roll of bandages. Akito set everything on the bed side table and sat her up on the bed. He pulled out a chair and placed it opposite the bed.


    "Are you hungry?" he asked. Due to his invitation, Akito knew the girl missed the servants eating hour. He didn''t think she would suddenly faint like that, so it never crossed his mind to let her eat before they went out.


    Akito placed the cotton on the counter and placed the syringe pack towards his mouth. He took the vial and shook it. While he is not good at medical things. Akito knew basic medication, he''s the type who picks up a lot of things quickly.


    "I apologize, I really am," Mizuna didn''t hide it. "What is that?"


    He removed the plastic cap of the needle, and turned the lid of the vial upside - so the contents went inside the syringe.


    "Morphine. I have something I want to discuss with you."


    This is something he should have discussed with her a long time ago.

 Chapter 176 - Broken Ivy Part I

    *UNEDITED*


    Meanwhile at W headquarters


    A girl with long pink hair, exhales deeply, it''s time to take a break. Even for her she can only run on caffeine for so long. She stood up and left her desk. Even if it''s that man, the fact that he managed to decode the final piece of the structure in one go is amazing. However just decoding it is only one step. The last part of the structure though, he didn''t say what message was written there. Fortunately everyone saw that as a sign of it not being important; however those close to him aren''t easily dismissing it. Everyone''s probably thinking the same thing right about now.


    The remaining part of the message is for Setsura; and that''s why that person didn''t disclose it. For Akito and for Setsura''s sake, everyone is working hard towards a future built on peace and harmony. It''s not something that can properly be achieved in their generation; and to what extent the sparks of conflict that will remain the next few years depend on who will win. If they end up losing, everything could go starting down hill within a year. But if they win, they can hold it back for at most a couple of years; until the next generation are ready to take over.


    She really is tired though. Instead of taking a walk, it would be best to take a nap.


    Hearing a large yawn, Natasha jumps startled. Her thoughts broke of, "Man, that was a mice nap. It''s a good thing that nobody was here, it''s uncomfortable taking naps in this public space."


    Her eyes went wide seeing who it was. Why is he here? No no, it''s only natural. This is the W base, even if his membership isn''t really officially. Top personal from many groups gather here anytime, that''s why she''s here. So, they must have called him to. This man is her former fiance, Mori


    "Hmm? What''s this, Natasha. Your going take a nap?"


    "No, I was heading to the printers," it was an obvious lie. However, Natasha didn''t want anything to do with this person anymore. She tried to get past him, but he was blocking her way.


    "Hmmm. That''s not how I see it, you have panda looking eyes. If you don''t sleep you won''t be able to help out in the front lines. Look at me, I''m about to take my fifth nap."


    "I''m well aware of that."


    Or rather why does it seem like he is showing of? What a frustrating and hard to understand man. She''s never met anybody so unreasonable, until she met him. Due to her line of work, Natasha meets so many people daily. She deals with all kinds of people. However, Natasha has never met somebody who annoyed her more than this person.


    Her eyes went wide when he reached over and grabbed a hold of her hand. "On second thoughts, sleeping by myself doesn''t seem right. Stay with me?"


    It wasn''t a request, it was a demand. Natasha knew better than to go along with him. However, she couldn''t break free from his grip.


    She shouldn''t have come inside. Natasha regrets it no sooner, when he shuts the doors behind him. Despite entering, Natasha maintained her distance from him. She sat on one of the futons, but at the very edge.


    "Hn? You don''t have to stay so far away," Mori seemed amused with her actions.


    The fact that she even came inside here with him is surprising enough. Natasha sighs deeply, this place is usually so full. How come it''s empty today? With a quick scan of the room, Natasha could not see the usual people slacking off. ''Those guys, why are they working so seriously so suddenly?'' Usually people would use the nap room to slack. But, why aren''t they here today? How frustrating.


    "This distance is fine."


    "I see, so the rumours of you taking your engagement seriously is real eh. . The famous Chauncet Long? I heard he''s quite the man. If the rumours are correct, then he must have touched you already."


    Don''t mind it. Don''t mind his words. He''s only trying to rely you that.


    "It''s not like you to get involved with a guy like that though. Huh, could it be that the s.e.x is that good? "


    That did it, Natasha turned around and reached over to slap him, yet he grabbed hold of her hands before she could do so.


    A dangerous glint appeared in his eyes, "Your finally turning to look at me properly Natasha."


    "What do you want? After all this time, what could you possibly. .," she paused when she the expression on his face, Natasha averts her gaze. Why did she shout? She looks stupid.


    "Natasha, isn''t it okay? Your not married yet are you?"


    She doesn''t want to. She doesn''t want to get swept in to this moment. He doesn''t care about her, he never has. He has never once cared. He''s only ever seen her as his sisters friend. It''ll never be anything more. She''s old enough to make her own decisions.


    ....


    It felt wrong; and she regretted it the second she followed him inside his apartment, which was close by.


    "Hn? What, your leaving?" Mori woke up at the same time as her. No, he probably woke up before then. Natasha didn''t want to look at him anymore, she knew what kind of expression he had on his face.


    "I have to get back to work."


    Where did her shirt go? Natasha scanned the room, but Mori reaches over and slides his hands down her bare waist, "I already contacted the main office, you don''t have to go back. Rather, did you think I''d let you leave after you stepped in to my place?"


    "Why did you suggest your place?"


    "Hmm? Would you rather have it done in a place where people pass by?''


    "No."


    For a split second it just seemed like he was being considerate of her. No no he wouldn''t do that. Her thoughts traced back to what happened before. It looked like a reporter followed her; and Mori fought him . . at least that''s what she could remember before she passed out.


    "What, you think I killed him?" he propped up on his elbow, amused, clearly having read her thoughts.


    Natasha rolled to her side to face him. "You didn''t?" She thought the man was long dead already. Such a thing occurs in the mafia society all the time. Natasha has long learned to be indifferent with these matters.


    A loud chuckle escaped from his lips, he shook his head as he looked at her.


    Mori for a packet of cigarettes on the nightstand behind him. "Want some?"


    "I don''t smoke now."


    Mori sat up and lit the stick in his mouth. "Suit yourself. You never know though you might need to investigate the man you just slept with."


    He was joking, and mocking her of course. But Natasha no longer cared about her dignity. She did just sleep with him, even if things with Chauncey are bad. What on earth is she thinking? However, the engagement in the first place was only for show. Chauncey himself told her that she could have other relationsh.i.p.s.


    Natasha reached over to caress the wound on his face. "Did you, fight with Akito? I saw something similar on him."


    "Yeah, I did."


    She doesn''t have to ask why they fought. After all, she''s always known it. The one girl that Mori treats differently is that servant woman named Mizuna.


    Ah ah, why does she always have to fall in to hopeless romances? Why does she fall for people who are in love with other women? It doesn''t seem right. He doesn''t ask whether they could go again, as she was pulled onto his lap and he began to tear away the clothes she just put on. Once again leaving her exposed, and vulnerable.


    It felt wrong and she started to panic. She shouldn''t be here; in this place, alone with him.


    Mori however didn''t sense her discomfort, why would he? This man has only had one thing in his mind. He pulled his tongue away from her mouth and bit her bottom lip, causing a trial of blood to flow. "Natasha, your good at kissing now eh? That''s a bonus."

 Chapter 177 - Broken Ivy Part 2

    Is it? Is that supposed to be a good thing? Natasha doesn''t get a chance to say anything to that as he pulled her into his arms again. Mori brought his lips dangerously close to her ear. She shuddered when she felt his hands touch places where he shouldn''t.


    "Natasha. You''ve become quite s.e.xy. You''ll be coming back, yeah?" Mori murmured.


    "Perhaps."


    "Of course, that''s a definite yes."


    Why is he so sure of that? She didn''t agree. Her thoughts broke off, and her senses returned slightly when she hears the sound of the door. Mori currently had his lips on her chest, "Stop fool, people.."


    "Hmm? It''s fine. Rather you, I''m not even inside, and yet you''re reacting. Natasha-chan is the best, after all."


    His words disgust her, ''this person says such degrading things.'' To him, women are no more than toys. Initially, she thought he was a gentleman, but she quickly learned of his true nature the first time they were left alone together. A man like this does not care about anybody else but himself.


    "Akito, if he''s not here. You don''t need to shout."


    "Like hell. He''s probably inside fooling around with some woman. Oi Mori, open up."


    Akito? Her eyes went wide alarm, and she pushed the man of her as she quickly reached out for her clothes. From the corner of her eye, she saw Mori examining her carefully as he murmurs, ''I see.'' However, she didn''t have time to refute whatever he was thinking.


    Once they were both dressed, Mori unlocked the doors, and Akito rushed upstairs, with Victor trailing behind him.


    "Mori you---" Akito stopped in mid-sentence. "Oh, Natasha, your here."


    She''s ashamed; she doesn''t want to look him in the eye. So, Natasha only nodded.


    "Gee, what the hell? If you were having a meeting, you should have just said so, don''t go acting all sneaky and locking everything up."


    Huh? Did he activate the security system outside too? How come? There was no need..


    Natasha glanced over at Mori, who was still leaning on the counter and taking a deep exhale from his cigarette. If she asks why he will probably say something like... Huh? Actually, she can''t think of anything other than him helping her out. As she mulled over such a possibility, she saw Akito take a seat.


    "Hurry it up already. I don''t have time to spare."


    "Going to see a woman?"


    "Like hell. I have work."


    "Yeah, yeah. Hold on, let me find it." Mori said. He rummaged through the cabinets. Oh, did Akito come here to see Mori for some medicine?


    It''s hard to picture Mori as a medical expert. But, then again, appearances are very deceiving.


    So he''s actually properly thinking of his health now. That must be Setsura''s influence.


    "Natasha-chan, it''s a good thing we ran into you. We bumped into Chauncey earlier, and he told us to pass on a message. ''I won''t be home tonight but please do not worry, since I am merely watching over that person.''"


    "I see, thank you for informing me."


    Chauncey is so kind. Even though she has ignored him this entire time, he still acting like the perfect fiance.


    But, exactly what is that person doing up in the mountain region? She doesn''t really have to sneak around there.


    "Did you know about it too? Her trip to the mountains?" Natasha directed her question at


    "Ah? Yeah. She mentioned it a while back. That she found a clue of some sort to get back the very same stones from back then."


    So she isn''t sneaking around. But she hasn''t told her guards about it.


    "Also, Setsura found a clue there too."


    Ah, as expected. Setsura''s investigation ability is the real deal, after all. At first, Natasha was doubtful. But, the more she saw and heard of it ¡ª the more she understood. Her thoughts broke of when she saw Akito''s face, a tint of red appeared on his cheeks.


    "Why are you blushing?" Natasha questioned. Indeed, the red on Akitos cheeks increased after she said those words.


    "I-I''m not!"


    "Isn''t it that?" Victor spoke up, "When she told Akito that she did something that caught his guard of. So exactly what was it this time?"


    "Damm you, Victor," Akito cursed. "Don''t go telling everyone. ." he averts his gaze, "It wasn''t anything than the usual. But the things she says catch me off guard."


    Natasha immediately understood, "In other words, she kissed you suddenly and said that it''s embarrassing, but she''s happy correct?"


    "Why on earth do you know that?"


    That''s right; when Setsura is with Akito, she has that childlike innocence around her. She supposes it''s only natural for Akito to get embarrassed. Indeed a cute girl like Setsura is the kind of girl guys like. Natasha has known it for a long time, that she would never be a match for Setsura. It''s not like she has any more feelings for Akito. The feelings she had for Akito felt superficial when she compared it to Izu - to that man. The one person who said they''d stay by her side, and yet just like the others he left.


    "So Akito, is everything fine with her now?"


    "Yeah. In the first place, you misunderstood completely, didn''t you?"


    "Hmm, I don''t know. It just seems like you care far too much about that servant girl more than you let out. I was just taking measures before she found out about it."


    "Like hell. You always like starting picking random fights," Akito looked over at her. "Oi Natasha, don''t be left alone with this guy often. His reputation with women is awful."


    For a moment, Natasha froze. Akito does not know about it her past with Mori; he does not know anything. Nobody else does, Mori made sure nobody else knew. His perfect gentleman image remains to this very day.


    "Natasha-chan is strong; you don''t really need to worry, do you?"


    She''s strong; she even has that ridiculous title that person created. Although she dislikes it, because of that title, guys easily stay clear. Aside from the minor passerbyers who ogle at her, she''s more or less free of strange guys.


    "No, I''ll worry. "At that comment, her eyes went wide, "Because even though Natasha is strong, she''s still a girl. Besides, she''s not as cold as people say. A girl like her shouldn''t be left alone with this kind of man often, who knows what would happen?"


    Ah, now she remembers it, exactly why she fell for she liked this person in the first place. Why she liked him so much since he acts this way. But that''s already the case of the past. If only this blockhead acts this way when it concerns Setsura, then she wouldn''t have to worry so much.


    "Hey Natasha say so--" she cuts Akito by chuckling.


    "Pfft, that really is like you to say something like that."


    "Indeed, he''s cheesy beyond belief." Victor agreed.


    "Hey! I''m serious."


    Somehow talking with Akito has always made her heart feel lighter. Even if these feelings have no way of coming to pass anymore, she will treasure these moments, where he directs that smile at her.

 Chapter 178 - Poison Ivy Part 3

    Three days later


    As the only daughter of her household - Natasha has experienced many things. Due to her family belonging to a mafia family, Natasha never expected to live a normal life. She knew from the very start. That''s why she lived her life this entire time, not expecting anything.


    It''s so easy to fall into a routine, but harder to break it. It was already difficult for her the first time. But she managed to break it. What was she thinking getting back to it again? Her gaze drifted towards the person on top of her. For the past few minutes, since she came, all he did is kiss her neck. But, it made her feel vile and disgusting all over.


    This person, why is he bothering with this with her again? She doesn''t understand. What does he expect to gain from her? What does he want? He was bitter and annoyed when sne annulled the engagement. Natasha didn''t understand why, though. Didn''t he want to be free from the engagement?


    "Why are you doing this? You''ve never taken an interest in me before." she exclaimed. She''s getting so emotional, so worked up. This has never happened before.


    "Is that what you really think? That I''ve never seen you as a woman?"


    Natasha doesn''t get a chance to say anything as he stands up and makes his way over to his workspace. She would have stood up and continued the topic. However, she feels as though the slightest movement would cause her to tumble.


    She laid down and watched from the bed; as he took out some books and looked at the doc.u.ments. For someone who was acting like such a jerk earlier, he sure is working pretty hard. She dr.a.p.ed the blanket around her, feeling vile and unclean.


    "Do you need anything to eat? I can run down and get it," Natasha offered.


    "Mm? Yeah. I could use some more caffeine. Here."


    Natasha stares blankly at the note in Mori''s hands. "I can pay for it myself."


    "Just so you actually come back," Mori mumbled.


    "I won''t run away."


    Or rather, how could she possibly go back in this state?


    "Then, give me a kiss before you go?"


    ....


    Natasha exhales deeply, what on earth is she doing? She should use this chance to leave; he definitely doesn''t intend to just stop at that after all. But, she still came back. He didn''t have to send for her; she just went by herself. It''s wrong. Whenever they kiss, whenever he holds her, it''s all wrong. Whenever he holds her, she gets this uneasy feeling. She has to try and remember it; it relates to the past. If she can remember, perhaps it will come to an end.


    Her thoughts broke when she spotted blue hair. Natasha immediately hid behind the wall.


    "I bailed you, sir. But young master Touma is not happy."


    Chauncey sighed, "It''s not my fault I got caught."


    "But sir, you knew the plan. What were you doing in that place?"


    "I had other work there, geez," Chauncey murmured. "Quit yapping, is the carriage ready? I didn''t sleep well in the cells."


    "Yes, sir, it''s down the road."


    Now that she thought about it, she heard the news about Chauncey''s arrest. As his fiance, they were naturally informed of it first. However, as much as she wanted to see him. Natasha held herself back. It would be better if they don''t meet one another for a while. He looks so worn down, but then again, she is familiar with the justice system here.


    Chauncey is a member of the mafia. They were definitely not lenient on him. She wants to go over there and comfort him. But, Natasha found that she couldn''t do so. Her feet froze at the mere sight of him.


    ..


    Of course, it wouldn''t be as simply as her cooking for him, or rather the second she got inside. Mori immediately pushed her back down onto the bed.


    "Food, don''t you want any?"


    "Natasha is enough for now."


    For now, he says, that means he will stop soon enough. Even he can''t keep this sort of activity up without any food. Despite her discomfort, Natasha shook off the thoughts she had earlier and relaxed into his hold. That feeling only lasted a second, yes, a minor second as his lips crashed into hers in a wild dance for dominance, and Natasha couldn''t muster enough strength to bite those lips that aimed to devour her.


    ''It''s not like she can''t fight against him.'' The first time he tried it before she consented. She hit him hard. Natasha felt his rough hands firmly on her bottom and sides.


    She felt him fumbling at her garments and knowing how it would end up. Natasha didn''t bother putting on many layers when she went out earlier. So it was easy for him to remove her clothing, a rough kiss - an assault of rough kisses on the crook of her neck to her shoulder. Natasha spotted a trail of blood from her neck and winced. He''s too harsh, this is terrible.


    Even if she tried to remain indifferent, it was a bit difficult. Her scream didn''t die down as he penetrated inside her. The sudden thrust inside her made her body curl over. Natasha wanted to say something, anything to get him to be less rough. However, how many times did they sleep together in the past? She knows what kind of man he is.


    She never expected a fairytale-like ending. She is a high ranking member of the mafia, isn''t it obvious what her ending will be?


    Mori didn''t wait for her to catch her breath. "Natasha," he mumbled in her ear. "Even now, you only belong to me. I wonder what that fiance of yours thinks of you. Sixteen years old and already degrading yourself this way. Tell me, Natasha, does that guy do this with you? Has he seen you this way, or does he really think your innocent? Are you good at acting?"


    ''It''s not that.'' She isn''t good at acting at all. Chauncey knows that she isn''t a simple person. But, even then, he wouldn''t say anything ¡ª the man named Chauncey Long. People refer to him as a player; there are all kinds of rumors about him. However, Natasha has learned a lot about him.


    The spasms her legs created were jagged and pained as he buried his fingers deep within her while his free hand roughly groped her chest.


    Mori appeared unsatisfied with the mark he left on her shoulder. So, he turned to her chest and harshly bit her there, causing a pained voice to leave her lips.


    Every single touch, he gave hurt. Every single time his lips touched her skin. It felt like he was burning her alive; every single moment was slowly killing her. "Mori, can you. .slow down?" Natasha finally managed to ask.


    "Hn? My bad, do you not like me biting you?"


    She doesn''t have to answer that, and he knows that.


    "I see, you still can''t speak," Mori bends down and kisses her lips. It surprised her how gentle it was. "Natasha-chan, your really are something, eh?"


    Her voice, this is so strange. Why can''t she speak? He grabbed a small pillbox from the drawer of his bedside and took out two blue tablets. "Take these."


    He put them between his thumb and fingers¨C The same ones he used to penetrate her and shoved them in her mouth. She reacted, but he held her jaw closed with his other hand.


    "Shh, swallow like a good girl. It''s nothing dangerous."


    She was reluctant, and yet Natasha nodded, no sooner had she taken them, she could feel her senses return to her. Mori continues to stroke her hair, and unfortunately, despite her senses returning, she had yet to regain her strength.

 Chapter 179 - Poison Ivy Part 4

    Honestly, she never expected anything to come out of this. No matter how many times they do this, Natasha knew what the outcome would be. But, when he holds her and even treats with her with a bit of kindness. A part of her thinks something has changed. However, whenever she thinks that way. He sees right through her and shatters her fantasy.


    "Mori.."


    "What is it?"


    "Did you mean what you said?"


    "Is Asa-chan interested in it? My feelings."


    "Not in particular."


    "Is that so?" using his thumbs, Mori traced her jawline, "You were very eager though, perhaps your body''s craved me longer then you thought. Well, it''s not like that time was the first."


    He''s talking about that matter so casually. "Can we not have a regular conversation?"


    It feels like ever since that first day; they have not had much of a regular conversation. But even 3.then, the topics they spoke about were rather mundane.


    "Stick your tongue out," Mori instructed.


    Natasha was startled with the sudden command, and yet she does so in a split second, and their tongues collided against each other in a heated kiss. "Nnnmmm." It feels like she''s going to lose her consciousness if she keeps this up any longer.


    "Natasha, if you want regular with me. Why not just become my girl?"


    "I won''t."


    "I see a shame. How many kisses does this make?"


    "Ah, ah, I don''t know....."


    Disgusting. This is wrong. What is she doing? Why did she come here? People can be so greedy and selfish. Just because things between her and Chauncey aren''t well, it doesn''t mean she ought to resort to this again. She did the same when others.


    "That''s a nice sound. Care to make it again?"


    "Mori, please. "


    "What would you like?"


    Did she perhaps sympathize once she saw that expression on his face? Once she saw exactly how closed off from the rest of the world his workspace is? Did she, perhaps want to do something for him?


    "For you to eat."


    A chuckle escaped Mori''s lips, "Alright, alright. I''ll eat. Make me something nice."


    A simple deal? No, no way will happen with this man. But even if that''s the case, she''s going to acknowledge that for a split second back there, he was actually laughing.


    To escape the m.o.a.ns coming out of her lips as she ate was difficult, with the way Mori''s hands glided over her body skillfully. "This is really good, Natasha-chan, you''d make a lovely wife."


    "Hah....hah.. Can''t we stop for a moment?"


    She was near breathless, unconscious even.


    "I''m enjoying my meal."


    He is eating, but why does she have to be treated in such a manner? What happened to her pride?


    "Stop it; my body is already."


    What can she do for this man that has eyes of someone who has completely given up on everything? His touch burns, it''s different then back then, with that person. This burning feeling and sensation is strange. It''s ripping her of her conscious.


    .....


    "Why on earth are you coming with me?" Natasha exclaimed.


    "Call me curious."


    Gahh! What''s with this annoying man. "Besides, I had something serious I wanted to discuss with you too."


    ''He should have brought that up sooner.''


    "The recent case, I handed it over to the police," Natasha sighed at the memory. "I had no choice really; we can''t track down the culprit without the right information."


    "Yes, indeed. But did it cross your mind to ask me?"


    Natasha blinked when she heard his words. How surprising, she didn''t think he would suggest something like that. "You''d actually help the fiance who abandoned you?"


    "I would."


    For a moment, Natasha froze at his words; she didn''t think he would agree like that. If Chauncey were half as straight forward as this guy, then she wouldn''t have any problems whatsoever. Alas, that guy is so clumsy with his words and so cold that she is always having problems. Rather, what is she doing comparing them?


    Looking at that signboard, Natasha couldn''t help but let out a scornful laugh. No many how many times she saw it, she thought it was a weird name. On the outside, it looks like a normal regular government office. However inside? The group in charge were members of the mafia ¡ª the silver clan. Mafia society is made up of color groups. Her group is red while Chauncey''s is blue.


    They led them into a meeting room further at the end of the hall. Natasha kept averting her gaze the entire time, though. She could already hear the rumors. Whenever she came by here, people would always give her a funny luck because she''s the lead of the mafia daughter.


    One way or another, the silver group is an organization that people consider as protecting the law. Protecting those people with unknown abilities. ''Even if these people are used to staring at others, it doesn''t make it okay.'' Natasha wanted to tell them off for looking. But, she understood full well what the consequences would be if she did. She has to maintain her reputation. It''s not just her; if it were, then it wouldn''t matter. But she has to consider her family and her clan.


    She thought it would probably be alright, with Mori with her. The man beside her has quite the reputation. But normally when she came here alone. People would take advantage of the opportunity to get rid of her.


    Would she be able to return in one piece? Natasha would always think that to herself. Her gaze landed on Mori, and a relieved sigh escaped her lips. Maybe it''s a good thing this annoying guy tagged along with her.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Nothing."


    Mori smiled, "I see," he trailed off. "I came to ask you about Chauncey''s arrest, do you know anything about it?"


    "I don''t¡­"


    "According to rumors, sir Touma had some plans or led to frame a certain individual for the recent crime."


    "Is that¡­," Natasha immediately understood where Mori was coming from.


    "It''s exactly what your thinking. Your little lover boy took the blame for your former Prince."


    At that comment, Natasha frowned, "Can you stop speaking about them that way? It sounds mortifying."


    "And why do you think I''m acting so bitter?"


    "I don''t know what goes on in your he--" her sentence fell short when he slammed his hand against the chair they sat on. "Wh-what?"


    "Do you really not understand Natasha? Your a smart girl, aren''t you? You really don''t know?"

 Chapter 180 - Poison Ivy Part 5

    *UNEDITED*


    The last thing she expected was to run into Setsura here of all places.  But, there is no doubt that this woman talking away is Setsura. Natasha was only half listening though. It relieved her when somebody came and whisked Mori away. After he said such words with a serious look in his eyes, not even she could make a witty remark back. It was the first time she saw him act that way. Natasha has always remembered him as a brutal guy. A man who prioritised profits and benefits rather than people. To think he would show her such a face, maybe she misunderstood something.


    "It seems like I am boring you Natasha."


    "Oh, uh¡­" Natasha trailed off. "That''s not it, I just had something on my mind."


    Setsura scanned her up and down, "About a man?"


    "You know how things are with Chauncey and I, lately¡­"


    It''s so convenient to use Chauncey during these times. Natasha knew that Chauncey used her as a shield for many things too.


    Setsura however frowned at her words, "Are you sure it''s about Chauncey?"


    "I''m positive."


    "Then, what about the man called Mori?"


    At that comment Natasha froze, how on earth did she know that? Mori and Setsura don''t know one another right? Only three days have passed since she started meeting with him again. Nobody else should know about it..If Setsura knew, does Akito too? Did Victor and Chauncey?


    "Don''t make that face," Setsura sighed. "I only overheard, since he was sulking in the hallway."


    Sulking? Mori?


    "He kept mumbling something about you making an unhappy face."


    "..."


    Unhappy face, then he shouldn''t have said those degrading things about her. Since she was found out, there is no use hiding it. Natasha felt very embarrassed speaking about the entire matter. Setsura is older than her, so -- she feared what the girls opinion would be.


    To her surprise though, Setsura didn''t reply in the way she thought.


    Setsura smiles, "Let''s hope you don''t lose in love either."


    "Don''t say it so casually. I really didn''t think it through. From the moment I saw him, I knew I should have just walked away. But, even I''m not that heartless. I could see how worn out he was, I intended to only amuse him with my company for a bit until he went back to sleep. No, I knew what he would do."


    She knew what it meant, when she didn''t draw away from his hold. It was meant to be a temporary one night thing. How did it end up like this?


    Setsura head and pats her shoulder,  " You don''t have to be so frantic Asuka. I''m not going to criticise you. I understand how you feel."


    "Did you do something similar?" Natasha wondered.


    She smiled bitterly, "In the past. No, in my time. I waited around for a long time before my boyfriend asked me out. I did fool around a bit to ease my loneliness. But, it never went very far, because I''m afraid of men."


    Natasha blinked puzzled, "You..you are?" But she acts so naturally around Chauncey and Victor. Setsura is even dating Akito now.


    "It got better, when I started dating that person. So when I came here it wasn''t noticeable."


    "I see, at least you have a justification for yours."


    "There are no justifcation for sleeping with somebody other than the one your in love with. " she trails of,  "With me, it was before I entered a relationship. It was still bad and while nothing physical happened. I always felt like I had betrayed him. Those who do, have committed the worst of mistakes. Something that cannot be forgiven in the eyes of society; and yet we still remain together, not because there''s no option. But because were genuinely in love with each other. Natasha, how do you feel about Mori genuinely?"


    How does she feel? '' Natasha.'' Even now when she closes her eyes, she can still hear him call her nickname tenderly. Despite how brutal he is with her; Natasha knows that before her consciousness fades, he gives her a tender kiss and she wakes up to find that the blanket is always dr.a.p.ed around her. There are other signs of kindness from time to time too. Even though he dismisses it as something else afterwards.


    But, these acts of kindness are so small. Whenever she grasps it with her own hands, he tears it away from her. It''s hard to believe that


    "I don''t hate him"


    "Good, good. Because Eita is actually a kind person. How to put it? He''s a flirt and has done all that bad stuff with other woman. But towards the woman he loves and his friends, he''s so very kind and gentle."


    "Of course you know that the best."


    Setsura sweat dropped, "Didn''t you understand.."


    Natasha chuckled. "I know that, or rather your able to boldly speak about this now."


    "Don''t say it so bluntly. I honestly gave it a lot of thought! During the talk I was so very nervous."


    "I know." Natasha said with a smile, " You''ve always been like that after all. Back then, and even now."


    Setsura has always been shining brightly, even during her darkest moments. There was something about her that attracted people towards her. She wasn''t particularly surprised that Akito had fallen for her.


    "Natasha, you know, I knew about it before. You and that person."


    At that comment her eyes went wide in alarm; if she knew, then how come she''s never once looked at her with disgust in her eyes? It doesn''t make sense. But she spies the brunettes expression; even now, there really is no trade of disgust.


    ''There is only one requirement for the other person. It has to be someone you can trust with your whole heart. Well, that''s the hardest part.


    There''s not many people you can trust with your heart. But I''m sure you have someone like that don''t you? Someone who''s important to you over a family member and a lover. ''


    She closed her eyes as she recalled the words Izu told her. That guy really has predicted so very far. It''s somewhat frustrating.


    "He doesn''t see me as anyone other than his little sisters friend and yet when we were often left alone together. He would casually touch me, and before I knew it we were having s.e.x quite often. During the first time, I was very confused and yet I didn''t let it show on my face, the expression I wore then it''s one I''d never thought possible. More embarrassment then shame; and yet I understood that it was nothing special. I, had wanted him to hold me in his arms, even if it meant me being one of many."


    "I understand. To desire being held in the arms of the man you love to the point that you''d sacrifice your pride, isn''t unusual. Most people would never do it though, since they are afraid of changing the status quo. But even if that''s the case, those who do take such actions end up finding something more special." Setsura turned to her with a smile. "Natasha, too. You don''t have to end anything with him now. But, I won''t you to be able to have a talk with Chauncey. Just like I''ve been completely honest with Akito. I''m sure he''s waiting for you."


    Ah that last bit, it''s the same as the other day. That''s right, she too ought to be completely honest with herself.


    "Yeah, I''ll do that."


    "There''s something I wanted to ask too, Natasha. Do you know about the specimen case?"


    "Uhh," Natasha looked at the girl dumbfounded. "You''ve already gotten this far it seems like."


    "I didn''t go back home for three days. Of course I have an answer."


    Her sweat fell, she didn''t go back to Akito''s for three days? Judging from the eye bags on her Setsura''s eyes, the girl has been investigating this entire time. What dedication, the current members of the police force could learn from her.

 Chapter 181 - Poison Ivy Part 6

    "Shouldn''t you tell Akito where you are?" Natasha asked. Before she gave away the information, she knew. Natasha was worried that Akito didn''t know where Setsura was. No wonder he looked so agitated and irritated. His wife actually ran away from home.


    A deep sigh escaped Setsura''s lips, "I wanted to give him some space to fool around with his mistress."


    Her sweat fell at how casually Setsura said it. "Are you talking about the servant girl? I thought they broke things off with one another."


    A dark aura surrounded the girl, and her sweat fell, "Sorry, I shouldn''t have mentioned her."


    "Everybody knew about her?"


    "More like, she was always sticking herself to Akito. So even if we wanted to ignore her, we couldn''t."


    "That girl is a snake."


    "A snake?"


    Setsura nodded, "Just like a snake."


    The girl doesn''t clarify it, and Natasha paused to think about her words. From what she has learned so far about Setsura, this person doesn''t do anything without reason. If Setsura believes there is something wrong with Mizuna, she is most likely spot on. Besides, Natasha never liked that girl either. Still, three days ago, she caught an unusual scent on Akito.


    It seems like Setsura doesn''t know about it? Does she tell her? But what if it was her imagination? Natasha shook her head; it would be better to tell her. For the next few minutes, Natasha tells the girl everything. At certain points in the conversation, Natasha wondered if she ought to continue. But she did, and the conversation ended.


    "I see, so tonight. Somebody plans to have me killed, so I''m removed from the time paradox and return to my own time."


    In the end, she told her everything, but was it okay for her to say something like that? Due to her getting caught up in one of the earlier incidences. It took Natasha quite some time to remember the job Izu gave her before he disappeared. He told her to watch over the next subject. Many subjects have appeared in the years since he disappeared. However, Natasha kept her word. She watched over them until she realized the meaning behind Izu''s words. The subject Izu wants her to watch over isn''t necessarily the next ones.


    "Though it does sound unusual since you decided to tell me ahead of time, all is good."


    How can she act so calm about this? Rather, Izu predicted the girl''s death before she even came here. That itself should be surprising. But right now, all Natasha could focus on was the words the girl just said to her.


    "But, if I knew somebody would murder me tonight. I wouldn''t have stayed away from Akito and worked so hard... What a huge waste of time."


    "Do you believe everything I told you?" Natasha mumbled. Setsura''s reaction surprised her; normally, people wouldn''t believe such things. But how come she agrees to it so easily? It makes little sense to her.


    "There''s no reason for me to doubt you. Besides, I''ve done my studying. Apparently, the guardians have a Princess, but she lost her abilities during one of her jobs. She ended up getting stuck at a certain time. That''s you, isn''t it?" Setsura asked.


    Natasha blinked in surprise. This girl, she investigated that much in a short amount of time? She is sure Izu and Oslo didn''t leave any clues. However, it seems like they did.


    "Yes."


    "You''re also Akito''s friend, that''s a legit enough reason for me to believe you."


    So Akito''s friends have that privilege. If Setsura knew that she liked Akito before, would she get angry? "Aren''t you afraid of dying?"


    "Though I hate the thought of death. There are things I dislike even more. If these cases keep piling up, without being solved, then civilization will cease to exist."


    At that comment, her eyes widened. "Setsura-chan, who are you? really?"


    "A time traveler as you would call it."


    "But, even then, you know too much."


    Setsura smiled, "That''s because I studied these events in the future. What happened during this time... I already know. But, even if I say that. I''ve altered reality due to my interfering with the events here."


    "Wait, I''m confused.... You were only sent here to complete a set of cases. Why would that affect the future so much?"


    "Because these cases are trials that somebody else is supposed to go through. The original person who is meant to solve these crimes would be my ancestor."


    "Your..."


    "I still haven''t found her yet, though. So my guess is she must have encountered an accident. That''s the reason why I could take her place."


    "I see..."


    "But honestly, after studying for three days. I''ve learned more than I should. It seems like there is a huge tree not too far from the town?"


    "Ah, yes, it''s called the tree of life," Natasha nodded. "Many people go to it and pray there. The situation with religion is still risky, but some have faith in that tree."


    "If you''re praising it, it seems like you don''t understand yet."


    Natasha looked at Setsura, puzzled. Understand what? The girl stood up and made her way over to the door, her lips curve to a smile. "Interestingly enough, they are monitoring us. Did you do something dangerous young miss?"


    Her eyes widened in alarm when she heard those words. People are actually monitoring them? How come? Natasha knew she attracted a lot of attention whenever she came here. But nothing like this has happened before.


    "Relax," Setsura smiled. "They are after me and not you. I wonder who tipped them off."


    "Setsura."


    "Well, it''s not like this conversation is particularly interesting anyway. Let them listen," she walked back over to the couch and sat down opposite her.


    Natasha could only stare at the girl with wide eyes. Why is this person so calm and composed? She watched as Setsura picked up the cup on one of the trays and brought the tea to her mouth. A deep sigh, however, escaped her lips, "Poison."


    Poison?!!!


    "They aren''t subtle about their hate for me..."


    Why is she still so calm? Not only are they watching over her carefully, somebody tried to poison her. If it weren''t for her, would they have tried something already? While Natasha knew there are many here who would try to take advantage of her. But, they''d never intentionally harm her.


    "Setsura, please stay here with me. Don''t move around."


    "But," she trailed off. "Don''t you have a meeting or something to attend to? I couldn''t possibly come along with you."


    "But, your..."


    Setsura chuckles, "Relax, I''m sure Akito will come for me."


    "Eh, but he doesn''t know where you are..."


    "He will come."


    "So about the tree," Natasha brought up. "Will you tell me why it''s so dangerous?"


    "Hold on; there are still a lot of things I need to sort out. I''ll work the rest out with Akito. This is enough of me going solo. Two minds work better than one."


    Natasha glanced down, "I see."


    "But, you can come over in a day or two. I will give you all the answers then."


    A day or two? Maybe she only needs to confirm something?

 Chapter 182 - Poison Ivy Part 8

    She sounds so sure, and she is so confident about it. This girl must have gone through a lot to get to where she is now. Natasha has never met such a person before. Her thoughts broke when the door suddenly slammed open. Natasha got into a defensive stance in front of Setsura - but the girl shook her head. Natasha glanced over at the intruder, and her eyes widened when she saw who it was.


    "Ak--" Natasha didn''t think he would actually appear. Setsura''s prediction is correct, as expected of her.


    The man wore a troubled look on his face as he scanned Setsura up and down. He doesn''t say anything and walks over, he pulled the girl into his arms. "You look thinner, and your eye bags."


    "I look awful," Setsura agreed. "Do you still think I''m beautiful?"


    "Damn," Akito cursed. "What are you asking me now? You''re so difficult."


    A chuckle escaped Setsura''s lips, "Indeed, but I believe we have gone through this already; your the only one who can handle me. Let''s go home, Akito?"


    "Yeah."


    Natasha could only watch as Setsura lead Akito away. The guards who were watching from before did the same as her, they only watched. How can anybody intervene when the two are like this? So, that''s what a tamed person looks like, how frightening. Still, her lips curve to a smile. It does seem like the two are getting along better now. Though Setsura is something else, to think she investigated and learned so much with a small time frame. Setsura came from the future, huh?


    As a Guardian, she monitored the worlds too. But, Natasha focused on the past and not the present. Now she regrets doing that. The future Setsura came from; she is slightly interested in it. What kind of life did she live in that place? What kind of people does she know?


    Natasha never thought she would express such an interest in the future. For her, the past events where everything truly started were the most important. But now? Now things are different. She wants to see the outcome of everything. The Meiji era - how does this era stop? What happens after this? Natasha knew that Japan undergoes so many changes, that''s why the country itself interested her. While her fellow guardians went from one time to another, she focused her attention on Japan.


    The title of a Princess never suited her, and she often went on missions, so she didn''t have to stay in the realm. For her exploring the world outside was more important than her duties. But, because she did things like that, she created many enemies. So many people wanted her gone. However, with her mother around, such a thing isn''t possible. Even now, Mother''s influence is something people can''t underestimate.


    Mother, she hasn''t come to see her in so long. Natasha understood that it would be difficult because of the circ.u.mstances. What happened with her was a terrifying thing ¡ª losing her abilities like that, losing her immunity. Mother did what was best for her. However, it still hurt when Mother left her. She didn''t even send her personally. Natasha slapped her cheeks, don''t overthink it.


    A heavy knock filled the air, without waiting, the person strolled inside. Natasha stood up. The person who appeared at the door was an old man who looked forty. His blank expression, accompanied by his old features, made him seem frightening. The way he strolled over like an old man, made her cringe. He isn''t that old, why is he walking that way? He wore a familiar silver formal uniform.


    "So you''re her? The triumph card of the lead group," the man scanned her up and down. Causing her to sigh, ''So judgemental.'' But, Natasha responded with a smile.


    "Well, I''m not that great, nor am I that important as a triumph card," Natasha was not lying. She knew her current position isn''t good at all. "You''re the silver''s, deputy, Okubo, correct?"


    Okubo responded with a scornful laugh.


    "Deputy, huh."


    "Did I make a mistake?" Natasha asked innocently. She knew exactly where to hit him where it hurts. She heard rumors after all.


    "No, you didn''t," he replied bitterly. Unfortunately, right now, I''m the only one who can take charge."


    Okubo took a seat on the opposite couch.


    "Want some tea?" Okubo offered.


    "No."


    "I knew you''d say that, your smart. Normally, one shouldn''t put anything from enemy territory into their mouths so easily," he scanned the room. "You don''t have bodyguards who can test for you either."


    Natasha raised her eyebrows, "Enemy territory?"


    "You may be his daughter, but everybody in the circle is aware where you stand, Miss Natasha."


    She frowned at his words, by that - "Are you that against Akito?"


    "Not at all, that man has excellent work ethics. However, he''s part of that person''s squad now."


    .. Natasha immediately knew who he was referring to. So, this is about Izu and not Akito? "I see, that''s why you see me as your enemy. But, I have not seen him for a very long time. I''m sure aware of what happened."


    "Indeed, we heard he betrayed you. But," Nanakura''s gaze dimmed. "I do not believe that. That man cared deeply for you, Miss Natasha. For him, nothing else mattered except you."


    "If you didn''t spout that nonsense about being enemies. Then I''d suspect you were actually one of Izu''s companions," a bitter smile appeared on her face. "I don''t understand what you want from me. But remember one thing. If it involves Izu, I''m no longer concerned."


    With those words said, Natasha swiftly left the room. She didn''t want to get up in that discussion any longer. If she stayed, she would surely end up saying she regrets. Natasha increased her footsteps until she left the building. It occurred to her that maybe she should have waited for Mori. But, she shook her head. She is already tired; she doesn''t want to deal with him any more than she has to.


    "Leaving?" a familiar voice said by her ear. Natasha glanced over startled and saw the man who occupied her thoughts. Ah--! Wasn''t he busy?


    "Yes."


    "I see."


    Uh, what does he want? "Can I walk you home?" Mori asked after a little while. His words certainly surprised her. He wants to walk her back home? How unusual of him. He''s always said that things like that are too troublesome. ''it shows that were really close and that I''m attached.''


    For him, getting attached to another person is troublesome. So, frankly speaking, this situation is peculiar. Maybe he wants to talk more about the cases. Natasha slowly nodded, and the two of them continued walking down the narrow path. The streets around here were not too busy. Perhaps due to the influence of the silver group. People can''t exactly loiter around here without anybody watching them. It''s better to go to the crowded main streets then get caught by a mafia member.


    A lot of things have just happened, so Natasha didn''t know what to say. To think Setsura knows everything. The Princess of the guardians, huh? So many years have passed already since that time. After she lost her powers, they sent her away to her father, who surprisingly accepted her with open arms.


    She was a rare type anyway. Her mother was a guardian, but father a normal person they met during one of her missions. Naturally, this kind of love is taboo. Mother had to decide between my father''s life and mine. If she left father behind, though, both would live.


    Usually, she wouldn''t be able to stay in the realm anyway. However, because they discovered her abilities, they allowed her to stay with Mother. Natasha hated it, though, living in that place. When she grew older, she immediately knew that it didn''t suit her. What she wanted was to be free. She has had a wild nature since she was younger and caused many problems for people. Mother often told her that she got this from her father.


    Natasha never once thought of it that way, though. She always felt she resembled her mother more. That wild and untamable personality came from her.


    "Natasha."


    "Huh, yeah?"


    "Look where you''re going," Mori said. She glanced over and noticed that she had stepped out of the pavement onto the road. Natasha blinked puzzled, that''s strange. When did she get out onto the road? She shook that thought out and got out of the way.


    ''How attentive,'' Natasha thought as they continued walking. Such a strange person.

 Chapter 183 - Poison Ivy Part 9

    But, like the problem with Chauncey. Natasha knew she wouldn''t be able to inquire about the details.


    She doesn''t understand it either; why does she keep running away the moment these things happen? The moment she realizes how much they care for her, she tries to escape.


    ....


    Two days later - Wednesday XX Meiji 1895-


    Natasha''s gaze fell on the man who was with her. Since earlier all, she could do is stare and observe at his unusual behavior. He''s been. .strangely gentle with her recently. Perhaps it''s just her imagination. But, he isn''t as harsh as before.


    She shook the thought out of her mind and turned her attention on the news Victor gave her. Setsura went off to the mountains with Akito. Natasha would have gone with her. However, somebody has to stay behind and deal with all the things those two left behind. She didn''t want to discard such important jobs, and she''s sure Setsura thought the same too. Between her own career and witnessing her work, it turns out that Setsura would rather choose the latter.


    "This is good. Thanks for the food," Mori thanked her.


    Eh..he''s not going to do anything? It''s quite strange. Natasha reaches over and touches his forehead with her palm. "You don''t have a fever, do you?"


    "Pff, I''m not that overworked. " Mori chuckled.


    "Then why. ."


    Mori bends over and pulls her onto his lap, " What is it? You seem oddly worried about something."


    "I didn''t say that, but your. .."


    ''Your acting so strange,'' Natasha couldn''t get these words out though.


    "I''m awfully tired, Natasha. Your scent calms me down."


    Well, she supposes its fine this way too. Being kissed and touched to the point; she loses consciousness isn''t exactly something she dislikes, especially since a lot of stamina is important for her work. However, Natasha reached over to caress his hair. "If your that tired, then maybe you should consider getting more help around here?"


    Although he says that there are helpers, she''s never actually seen any of them before. He claims that they come over when she''s gone, but, if that''s the case, how come there''s still so much work left over?


    "I have relax. Besides, knowing that your working hard is enough to motivate me."


    He really is saying such strange things now. How unusual, what changed? Now that she thought about it, Setsura did say to her that things would differ from now on. Did Setsura say something?


    "Mori, you--"


    "Kiss me. "


    "Do I have to?"


    "Only if you want."


    Why is he letting her decide? Before he would say something like, '' Why do I have to listen to what you say?'' Him being so kind to her like this only serves to confuse her even more. If he just wanted someone to sleep with, there''s plenty of other girls out there. Why did he choose her? It doesn''t make sense at all to her.


    ....


    After a few minutes, Mori drew back, "I''m still full. But you need to eat so. "


    "Oh."


    As she thought, it isn''t her imagination. He really is being genuinely kind to her; she should certainly be more happy about it, and yet it''s somewhat strange to her. He''s been acting this way since that time. That time, she spoke to Setsura. Mori was out in the hallway, and it seemed like Akito had been in the building for quite some time. .Could it be...?


    "What is it?"


    Natasha crawls over and dr.a.p.es the sheets over her body in the procedure.  "Did they scold you?"


    "Mmm, figured it out?"


    "Well, it''s odd that you''d be so kind to me."


    "That''s quite rude," Mori traces his fingers on her lips, "I already told you before. It''s not like I never saw you as a woman."


    Unlike before, Natasha could detect the seriousness in his tone, as well as his expression. It can''t be, because would that not mean that she misunderstood this entire time.


    Yes, just like with that person. She can''t be wrong. Because -- her thoughts broke of when she felt his fingers on her cheek. Natasha looked at him with a questioning look in her eyes. What is he thinking now? She drew his hand back and quickly left the bed.


    ''No more, this is too much.'' Natasha thought, as she scanned the room for her clothes. She found them and immediately started to put them on. There ought to be a limit to delusions.


    "Quit disturbing me. I have to perform later on," Natasha snapped. Mori left the bed, too, and at some point sneaked up behind her.


    Although she agreed to it, there are limits.


    "I know," anybody who heard Mori''s tone would think he genuinely seemed regretful. But, her eyes twitched in annoyance when she felt his lips on her shoulders.


    "If you know, shat are you doing now?"


    "Giving you hikes."


    Natasha sighs deeply,  "That''s problematic, at least it ought to be... You must have seen my dress design already." A dress that covers her arms and barely shows her shoulders.


    "Mmm, I have. That''s exactly why this is okay, isn''t it?"


    It''s somewhat frustrating at times, why she can''t seem to refuse this man at all. Natasha turned around and wrapped her arms around his neck as his hands slid down her waist. Fast as usual, huh?


    A hum of approval crosses his lips, "Natasha...  that''s a good girl," Mori mumbled.


    "Say, Mori?"


    "Hmmm?"


    "I heard that Chauncey came back the other day looking spooked out. What did you do?"


    Although she didn''t see it, her father told her to make up with him. It never occurred to her that her father knew about her little fight with Chauncey.


    "Nothing. But if you''re so worried about your husband, shouldn''t you return home?


    "You know I can''t."


    Besides ... they aren''t married yet. She can''t go back now. Even if she does want to see him, and wake up in Chauncey''s arms. Arms, huh? A sudden thought came to her as she turned to Mori.


    "Is your arm--?" she asks. Natasha heard from the others that Mori is dealing with a lot of shady clients lately. While that''s not unusual in the business, it still worried her a bit. Why do all the completely unreasonable guys go to him? It made little sense to her whatsoever.


    "It''s fine, don''t worry about it," he says and kisses her again. She reached over to touch the back of his neck. She only touched him a little, but a massive groan escaped his lips as he backed her up against the wall. He pressed his muscular body against hers, and Natasha froze. For a guy who claims everything is troublesome, he sure gets passionate whenever they are like this.


    She almost forgot this feeling before. A feeling where one could get lost, where one could lose themselves into...


    S.e.x is normal. S.e.x is natural. S.e.x between two consenting parties is good. But Natasha knew she isn''t thinking any of that right now. She focused on Mori''s lips at her ear, biting, sucking, and kissing along her neck. This feels good, but Natasha wondered why she felt so empty even now. This is good, but isn''t something missing?

 Chapter 184 - Poison Ivy Part 9

    *UNEDITED


    Something is missing whenever she does this with him. Does she care enough to find out what that something is? The current relationship they have now isn''t a bad one. A relationship where there are clear goals.


    But Natasha finds it is difficult to think about those things with the current situation. Mori bites ear and kisses along her neck, she can''t think of this as something wrong. Something bad for her. She can only lift her hands and cup his jaw, "Mori," she murmured.


    It feels good, so good. Like this she doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    "Natasha," Mori suddenly stopped.


    "What is it?"


    "--love you. Love you. " With his head buried in the nape of her neck it was difficult to hear his words; and yet she could tell it was something important. From the way he gently carried her from the cabinet, and she found herself being carried bridal style to the bedroom.


    Back pressed against the wall, cornered and yet, the hands that were touching her were being so very gentle. His touch is hot, it feels like once again, they will get lost in -- her thoughts broke when she noticed something. "Mori, what''s wrong? "


    "Sorry," he murmured. When he collapsed in her arms. Natasha''s eyes widened, alarmed and she placed her hand on his head. Heat transmitted onto her skin and she frowned. He has a fever? She carefully lifted him over to the bed.


    She can''t believe this.


    If he had a fever, what on earth was he thinking making love to her like that? Then again they say a man finds more comfort in the warmth of a woman''s body, rather than laying down and being fed medicine. But still,  "Lecturing others about their condition, and yet look at the condition your in."


    "Aha that''s right, I''m a hopeless excuse of a doctor right now."


    "I wouldn''t go that far." She wouldn''t be surprised if the reason he ended up this way, is due to him overexerting himself making medication for the upcoming fight in two days.


    "Natasha, would you kiss me? "


    "Okay," Natasha stood up, and walked over to him, sitting on the edge of the bed. As he pulled her into a deep kiss. He must be dizzy and sick; and yet he can still think of something like this. Mori caress her lips gently after their kiss,  "Your acting strange. Is it because of your fever?"


    By strange she means unusually gentle than before. Although ever since he confessed to liking her, he''s been gentle. This is the first time she felt such tenderness. He''s touching her like she is someone precious.


    "Who knows? I''ve been strange for awhile now haven''t I?"


    That''s true he has. Her thoughts broke when he placed a card in her hand.


    "What''s this?"


    "A card to the large library near by. Only members have access to it. There''s a good selection of rare fashion books there, if your interested you should go now."


    Natasha blinks,  "Is it okay for me to go? When your like this?" She isn''t heartless enough to leave him alone here.


    "It''s fine, I''ll sleep. Take your time."


    It''s a tempting offer and she can''t say she doesn''t want to go. Since she''s been meaning to become a member of that place for awhile now. But due to her busy schedule, such a thing was hardly possible.


    "I''ll be back soon."


    Mori nodded and waved her of, as he returned to the bed. A deep sigh escaped her lips. Why does she feel bad about this? Natasha made her way back and wrapped the blanket around him. "I really will come back, I won''t just leave," Natasha didn''t know why she even bothered to explain herself. But, she felt that something was wrong.


    He didn''t say anything and yet Natasha felt his gaze on her. Mori didn''t speak for the next few minutes, and she felt the atmosphere turn heavy.


    ....


    Natasha knew it, she felt it was a trap. But even then she still went along. Her gaze flickered towards Chauncey, she didn''t know what to say at all. She has been avoiding him for so very long. Still, now that she has seen him after so long. She can confirm one thing, her heart acts up whenever she is around him. Natasha knew what this meant. But, ''not now.'' She repeats those words like a spell.


    "Natasha, are you tired of me?"


    She froze at that question, tired of him? Why would she be tired? It''s only because he said something weird to Victor. That''s the only reason why she stopped speaking with him. This guy is so blunt though, is that something you ask right away? Doesn''t a normal person try to start with random conversations first? Then again Chauncey is really bad with words. He probably figured it would be better to get this out of the way.


    "Don''t you, like Setsura?"


    "...That''s correct."


    "Initially when my Dad asked for this engagement, I told you we only had to pretend. Since it''s beneficial for both of us. But, I''m still a girl after all. I want to be engaged with somebody who will try to love me."


    At that comment Chauncey said, "So, you''d return to the arms of your former fiance for that?"


    He knows, Natasha froze and she felt the colour drain from her face. Chauncey frowned and walked over, his cold fingers brushed against her cheek. ''So cold.''


    "I understand that I''ve neglected you. I have no right to lecture you, if your meeting another man. But, I thought you would at least try to respect me."


    "You can''t blame me for this, you act so indifferent. But then you go ahead and say that stuff. Of course I''d be confused."


    "By that stuff, you mean what I said to Victor at that village?"


    "..."


    He knew that too?


    Chauncey sighed, "I do apologize for that, I''m aware I acted out of character. But, did you really have to freak out that much?"


    Freak out? This entire time, was this all because she was freaking out? Natasha looked down at her feet, she kept her head low. "Aren''t you still seeing other women? You are one to talk."

 Chapter 185 - Poison Ivy Part 10

    *UNEDITED*


    An awkward silence filled the air, but Chauncey immediately broke it. He ran his hands through his blue hair. A troubled look appeared on his face. "Do you think I see other women, because I want to?"


    Natasha blinked, puzzled at his words. What does he mean by that? Isn''t he a player? While Natasha noticed he wasn''t like the average players. She knew how many women he slept around with. Before she started to gain any feelings for him, it didn''t bother her that much. She would silently observe whenever he went to speak to those woken. However now? Now things are different. She can''t say for sure that she likes him.


    "I don''t want to hear your excuses."


    "So, your going to dismiss me completely? You won''t even let me explain anything?"


    Why does she have to hear him out anyway? "You already have somebody you love," Natasha mumbled. It pained her to say those words. But, she knew she had to say it. "Instead of focusing on me, you should turn your attention there."


    "That girl will not leave Akito."


    "How are you so sure?"


    "You ask me how, isn''t it obvious?


    Obvious? Natasha thought back to what she saw a few days back. ''That was the first time she saw Akito wear such a troubled look.'' Akito''s new worried expression, his warm smile when Setsura grabbed hold of his hands. All of these things we''re very new to her. Back then, the feelings she had for Akito were due to her loneliness. It was a fleeting crush, and that''s why it didn''t matter to her. It didn''t matter that he fell in love with somebody else. However, it was different for Chauncey.


    Chauncey pulled her into his arms startling her.


    His sudden action startled her, for a moment Natasha didn''t know how to react. What is he doing? She has never received such a big shock in her entire life before.


    "What are you doing? Let me go."


    "Is it that difficult? I accepted you, not because of some silly engagement. I thought if I could bring myself to love another person it would be you."


    "You''re contradicting yourself. You..."


    "Why is it so difficult for you to believe? Natasha, you know I''m not a bad person."


    She understands that better than anybody. She knew that since they were children. When she first came here, Chauncey is one of the people who helped her out. His arms are so warm, he''s thinner than most guys. But, even if he is like this. Natasha knew he worked out a lot, and worked on his physical strength. So, this is how it feels for him to hold her. Ever since they were kids, Natasha has wanted to feel his warmth like this.


    Right now, she is learning a different side of Chauncey. ''This warmth, yes..it''s the same as back then.'' But, he fell in love with somebody else. How many times has this happened now? Twice, however that''s because she is slow to realize her heart. Back then with Izu, and even Mori. None of them mattered to her, the one she always liked was Chauncey. However, it''s far too late to realize this.


    Akito can''t let Setsura go, and Setsura won''t let Akito go. Chauncey is the same as those two.


    Natasha drew back from him, "Chauncey," Natasha mumbled. "Please give me some time. I have other things to settle."


    "If, I wait for you. Can you guarantee?" Chauncey questioned.


    She shook her head, "I can''t, it''s up to you whether you want to take the risk. If you can''t, then I guess we aren''t meant to be."


    .....


    When Natasha returned Mori was fast asleep on the couch. A deep sigh escaped her lips when she saw the amount of bottles by the ground on the couch. What a hopeless guy, did he really think she would just leave? Then again, she only came back to fetch her belongings. The things she has to settle, Mori is apart of it. But, not everything.


    "Natasha?" Mori mumbled.


    "Mm, I came back," she quickly joined him on the couch.


    Mori looked at her puzzled and then nodded. He wrapped his arms around her waist, "Alright, go to sleep."


    "Huh? But.."


    "You look tired. It must be hard, huh? The young miss of the mafia society."


    What''s with that tone of his? "Do you like me, Mori?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Natasha laughs, "I see."


    It''s better for her to stay by a person who does not harbour any feelings for her. Or at least, somebody who doesn''t show their true colours in front of her. Natasha glanced over and noted that Mori fell asleep again. Truly, it''s not like she has anybody she actually has somebody she cares for. Right now, it''s difficult to cope with her own emotions, let alone another person.


    Sometimes when she closes her eyes, or has time to ponder on her thoughts. Natasha recalls those times.


    _


    XX Guardian Realm


    "What a troublesome woman. First you don''t kill me when you had me cornered, and then you locked me up here. Tell me, what do you hope from keeping me alive? I am already half dead."


    Yes this man is Makoto, her supposedly deceased friend. At that time she chased after him; and indeed he was already being consumed by the darkness. So she slashed at his right eye in hopes of saving him, she cut that darkness and contained the other box in a sphere. She told everyone he was dead, that she ended it. But in actual reality, she kept him here. This entire time she has refrained herself from visiting too much, not wanting to draw attention to herself. But because the darkness that possess him is dangerous.


    "Don''t talk like that. I, I will save you." Natasha exclaimed. She will save him; and then . . then they could live together properly again. Since part of her heart still belongs to this man.


    "You are still prone to crying easily. I wonder why," Makoto extends his hands out,  "I have grown accustomed to seeing from one eye. But even so, there''s still some things I cannot see unless I am close. So will you not get closer to me Natasha?"


    Natasha puts the bag down and walks over, immediately being pulled into his arms. "Makoto, you feel a bit cold. Do you want me to  turn the heating up?"


    "I am fine. If you are here Natasha."


    He''s fine? Really? Maybe she should tell somebody else after all. Because no matter how intelligent and knowledgeable she is regarding the darkness topic.


    __


    Present


    Back then, all she could do was lock up and hide away somebody who she considered a dear friend. Somebody who acted more like her family than her own mother. They labelled him as a murder, those people didn''t give him a chance to prove himself. Jumping to conclusions like that, executing them. The Guardians that rule over the world are not as kind as one would think. The secrets they have, their rules -- eventually somebody other than her will realize it.


    That place also needs to change.


    Otherwise, why would so many incidents occur over the past few years? There is something wrong. Amongst the guardians, isn''t there a traitor? One of the things she noticed the past few years is a trend in the subjects they send over. So many girls have appeared in the Meiji era. What about the men? It''s not like them to discriminate.

 Chapter 186 - Dont run away from home again

    *UNEDITED*


    At Akito''s mansion


    Make note, never to run away from home again.


    It was a good idea while it lasted. However, her gaze fell on Akito who was clinging to her. Since he picked her up three days back, he keeps doing this. She can''t leave the room for more than thirty minutes before he starts worrying again. ''Only thirty minutes of freedom.'' While Setsura knew that she went a bit overboard the other day. Does he really have to go so far?


    "Akito, let me go for a moment."


    Akito frowned and tugged on her waist, "No."


    So stubborn, and unreasonable!


    "How can we investigate if your like this? I promised Natasha to have all the answers by now. But, for the past three days you won''t even let me speak about it," Setsura sighed. "You''re acting so unreasonable."


    "Your the one who ran of."


    "I needed some space."


    Akito drew back slightly, he looked hurt at her words. "Space?"


    "Yes space!" Setsura exclaimed. She isn''t the type to white wash her words. She genuinely needs space from Akito, even more so than before. "Were together every single day since we started dating. I understand that we can''t avoid it since we live together. But, at least give me the freedom I require."


    The look on Akito''s expression turned from hurt to confusion. Setsura stopped talking when she realized he actually had no idea what she was talking about. This person is so annoying, she sighed but relaxed into his arms. Well, if she can''t get him to stop. She may as well enjoy it. She felt his hands go below her skirt and a him passed her lips.


    "Akito," Setsura murmured. "Natasha was a Guardian before? She told me she used to take instructions from her mentor.."


    "You learned that much, huh?"


    "Yes."


    "Natasha''s mentor is the military police special forces captain."


    Setsura blinked at this new piece of information.


    "Your captain?"


    "Mmm," Akito brushed his lips against her neck, lightly biting her there. "He''s a annoying guy who likes to disappear a lot."


    "You''re one to talk."


    Akito''s lips curve to a smile, "I didn''t know you miss me whenever I disappear."


    ''He''s seriously irritating her today.''


    "That servant girl keeps loitering around our area. What did you do to her?"


    "Hmm?"


    "I know you fooled around with your mistress while I was gone."


    "I tricked her, that''s all," Akito replied calmly. He tricked her? So, he didn''t sleep with her. Well, that''s a relief. Akito pushed her against the wall, "So, what do you call this outfit? Your skirt is very short."


    "It''s called a mini skirt.." Setsura trailed of. "Well, I found it amongst my belongings and thought I''d use it for casual wear at home."


    Miniskirts haven''t been invented yet during this time. But, honestly, anybody could come up with it. "Akito, I don''t want to stand up. My legs will hurt."


    Akito nodded and lifted her up, and gently placed her down on the couch. She raked her hands through his hair. "Tell me Akito, what are the members of your team like?"


    She wanted to inquire more about his Captain. However, Setsura didn''t want to startle him too much. Akito is willing to share information with her. But, not a lot. She has to be careful not to tred on any dangerous lines.


    "Akito, stop for a moment?"


    Akito who had buried his face in her chest, glanced up. "Do you not want to?"


    "I think I want to stop today," Setsura admitted. She has her limits when it comes to these things.


    "Sorry, I don''t think I can stop."


    "How unpleasant."


    All guys are the same, they only want her for her body. A long time ago, somebody told her this. They said it with such cold eyes, such frightening eyes. Setsura couldn''t help but get scared at the memory. However, that feeling didn''t last long at all. Akito''s lips trailed against her stomach and she shudders. "Akito.."


    She called out to him using such a strange voice. How long has she called him like this? He doesn''t seem surprised at all.


    "You''re beautiful, there is nothing to be ashamed about. Besides, I like what I see."


    Such shameful words. It never occurred to her that Akito and her would end up like this before. There are some things that are bound to happen no matter what. But, unlike those frightening words somebody had told her. Doing these things do not disgust her. She clung to his neck, when she felt movement at her lower region.


    Her fear towards men doesn''t apply when it comes to Akito. Moreover, she can tell Akito loves her. He has a scary side at times, and he isn''t completely a good person. However, he holds her so previously in his arms. "Are you alright Setsura?" Akito asked concerned as he moved a strand of hair away from her face.


    Beads of sweat trickled from both their bodies. "Akito," Setsura murmured. How does she tell him these thoughts? It''s hard for her to be honest towards herself let alone another person. For her, it was difficult, things people find normal.


    "Hmmm, what''s wrong?"


    ''I love you.'' But, Setsura swallowed those words. It''s difficult after all. She wanted to tell him these words for a long time now. She doesn''t get a chance to say it often after all. How many times has she said it, since they started going out? Seldom any, however - she thought it would be fine. Even without those words, they''d be okay.


    .......


    The next day, Setsura woke up with her back aching and a terrible headache. She glanced at her surroundings and found herself in Akito''s room. How strange, wasn''t she in the living room? How did she end up here? Last night ... what exactly happened last night?


    Setsura thought for a moment, and fragments of her memory came to her. She remembered the wine Akito shared with her. Then Akito -- the image of his n.a.k.e.d torso appeared in her head. Her face was hot for a while at the memory, and she  covered her face. Oh god, she was just eaten away like that.


    Setsura, Setsura no matter how much of a bad drunk you are. Please be more careful. Then again, it''s not like she was bad at drinking. It''s just when she is around Akito. She lets her guard down too much. What''s more her taste buds are sensitive to the alcohol of this time.


    She scolded herself secretly, and scolded a Akito. He was obviously the main culprit in all of this.


    Ohh, it hurts ... Setsura winced in pain as she tried to move around ... Akito, why is still like this? It''s no longer the first time. It shouldn''t hurt this much. But it did, ''There is something wrong with that man!'' Setsura concluded as she slowly got up. It was difficult for her, since a single step caused her to wince in pain.


    She got up took a shower, and changed her clothes. Setsura quickly made her way downstairs. Thankfully, it was quiet and no servants were in sight. So far so good, she walked across the room to the kitchen. Only to spot the butler.


    "Miss," he greeted. "The young master preparing breakfast for you in the kitchen. He said that you like to eat fresh cabbage, and you want to keep the original flavor of the food. That''s why I''m not preparing meal today."

 Chapter 187 - Difficulties

    *UNEDITED*


    The butler''s tone clearly suggested that he was upset about that fact. Normally one should be happy if they don''t have work to do. But, she can see the opposite here. Does he really think food can make up for what he did? How ridiculous!


    "I''m going to eat out," Setsura mumbled. Even if her body ached all over, she will not stay here.


    "Hm, where do you think your going?"


    Setsura was startled a little and turned her head. There stood Akito by the door wearing his nightwear still, his well toned chest exposed slightly. Akito held a spatula in hand, but the sight felt somewhat dazzling to her. He feels like a King holding his scepter. "It seems like you have to take responsibility for sleeping with me."


    Her complexion turned redder and she took a peek at the servant.


    Why is this man so shameless?  And a maid was there. From the corner of her eye, Setsura didn''t notice who the maid was. However, once she got closer. She frowned. This...this woman is..


    "Mizuna," Akito addressed. "- go back to the kitchen and finish cleaning."


    "Yes sir, but," Mizuna glanced over at her and suddenly kneeled on the ground. Mizuna lifted her head with tears in her eyes, "First I have to apologize for what happened before. Miss Setsura, I''m very sorry. I acted blindly on my emotions, I won''t do it again. I just couldn''t accept that the master picked somebody else. I''ve liked him for so long. As a fellow woman, you should understand those feelings."


    Setsura didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. The level of shamelessness this woman has is far worse than Akito. What makes her think that she even deserves a response?


    "Mizuna, enough. Don''t do this," Akito mumbled. He seemed very troubled by all this.


    "But Master, I have to apologize and also for what happened between us¡­"


    At that comment, her frown deepened even more. She felt her body tremble slightly at those words. "What happened? Nothing happened. Mizuna, quit lying.."


    Mizuna shook her head, "I know you don''t remember young master since you were very drunk. But you mistook me for Miss over here and slept with me," the girl removed her clothes slightly. Deep and familiar markings sprawled across the girls neck and chest.


    Akito looked alarmed, "Wait, I didn''t do¡­"


    ''She believes Akito,'' Setsura thought. It''s well made. But those bite marks are normal teeth marks. Anybody with similar teeth to Akito can make a mark that looks similar. Besides if Akito was un faithful, she would have noticed it right away. A deep sigh escaped her lips. Setsura honestly didn''t want to speak to her at all. She didn''t want to waste her breathe on somebody like this. Instead of replying, Setsura walked over until she stood opposite Akito.


    The air appeared thick with tension. But Setsura was calm, as she leaned forward and pressed her lips against Akito''s. In no time, Akito''s arms wrapped around her - returning her kiss. Setsura didn''t say anything, but she turned to Mizuna who was on the floor with a cold look. At that, the girl shook violently as she stood up and left.


    A deep sigh passed her lips as she frees herself from Akito. ''That woman is very annoying.'' At first, she went out with Akito because she felt comfortable, safe and secure. But now it''s become so troublesome. She doesn''t want to deal with such things. However, it would be difficult for her to let go of somebody she loves this much.


    Akito stepped forward and hugged her, like nothing just happened there.


    "Did you sleep well?" He asked.


    He didn''t mention it. But, even then - the pain in her body was something she couldn''t ignore. Setsura sent him a harsh glare. "You try."


    Akito laughed, "Okay, let''s try again tonight."


    Gahh! She can''t speak normally to this guy. But, unlike before he seems happier. For the past few days, he''s looked so insecure. The next few minutes nobody spoke, and they just remained like this. For an idiot, he sure knows how to comfort her. Akito''s hands ran through her hair. There is something about this moment that makes her feel so content. It makes her feel special.


    "So, what are your plans for today?" Akito asked, breaking the silence.


    Her plans? Setsura immediately recalled the party and cursed inside her head. It''s just a party, but clearly attending means she will move around a lot. In her current situation, it''s not easy to stand, let alone fight if anything goes wrong. This is Akito''s fault! He definitely planned this. While Setsura doesn''t understand how he knew the details of her meeting with Katakura. There is no doubt that he did this deliberately. Sighing, she turned to him and murmured. "Come with me."


    She has no choice, even though Setsura wanted to attend alone to avoid attention. Right now, there is no other person capable of supporting her. She can''t possibly ask Victor or anybody else to come either, under such short notice.


    A satisfied hum passed Akito''s lips and she stepped on his foot. "Ouch!"


    "Don''t do that again."


    Akito rubbed his neck with a puzzled expression, "Why are you so against it my love? It''s not like I''m hurting you."


    That''s true, he doesn''t inflict pain like that. But, she does receive pain. The pain she gets from him is something on a completely different scale.


    ....


    At XX Hall - 1:30PM


    Setsura stopped in her tracks. The ballroom was larger than the main halls. Honestly, she''s never gone to places like this before. While she belonged to the rich part of society.  She refrained from attending such gatherings. The tables covered in silky red cloth, containing food and drinks. The walls made of expensive looking material, and tiles that look like glass. On the far left, she spotted the ''target'' for the night.


    A few days back, she asked Katakura for a favour. To give her a hit list of the wanted men in town. By wanted men, she means men in position of power who have escaped their crimes due to their status. Those who can live freely like nothing has ever happened. It makes her sick just thinking about it.


    The target for the night wore a mask on his face, and yet she could spot the mischievous looking smirk on his face. Somebody hands him something, and Setsura focused her attention it. From one glance it looks like a normal book, however Setsura noticed something wedged between the book. What is that? A small item. Unfortunately, she was too far away to


    "Gather around everyone, the dances shall start, in a few moments."


    Setsura didn''t know what it was. But it felt like the voice echoed across the entire building, not just the room Can other people hear this voice from other places? Her thoughts broke of when she noticed something or rather somebody familiar. It was that woman, the servant girl who liked Akito. She was dressed rather differently, wearing such a beautiful dress. Her hair curled into a bun, she looked pretty good. Setsura frowned, why is this woman here? Is she involved in all this? The ones who can attend this are the ones who are invited especially by the host.

 Chapter 188 - A strange fate

    For a long time, Setsura wondered why Akito''s father would pick somebody like Mizuna. The old man claims he doesn''t need somebody with status for his son. However, Setsura noticed something when she spoke to him. His gestures, he kept avoiding her gaze. Even if he spoke honestly, he wouldn''t look her in the eye. He would say things honestly. That man didn''t lie to her at all. But, he was not completely honest with her. Setsura didn''t know what to think about that.


    Initially, she thought she could dismiss it. But, seeing this woman here. ''Something is going on here.'' The reason why Akito hates his father so much, there is more to it that meets the eye.


    Her thoughts broke of when she felt a cold drink pressed against her cheek. "Akito." Indeed, it was none other than Akito. From the looks of it, he ran back. Beads of sweat trickled down from his face.


    His lips curve to a smile, "Your looking very nice."


    "Quiet, aren''t you the one who put this on me?"


    "Indeed, that was exciting."


    Setsura sighed when she heard his tone. "Tell me where you rushed off to just now?"


    "I was speaking to my chief."


    "Your boss is here?" Setsura couldn''t hide her interest. This mysterious boss who is even more of an eccentric person then Akito. "Can I meet him?"


    Akito frowned, "Why are you showing so much interest in another man in front of me? I liked how things were last night; your attention was only on me."


    "Can you quit acting like that? It puts me off."


    "Sorry," Akito apologized. "But I can''t let you meet that guy now."


    ''Knowing him, there''s a reason for that. But, that doesn''t make it any better. Setsura turned her attention back to the stage where many people were gathered around the target. "Akito, did you see just now?" she referred to the item wedged between the books.


    "Not clearly, but it resembled something I''ve seen before."


    "Something you''ve seen from the scene of the crime?"


    Akito nodded, "Yeah. I''m not sure though, that''s why I asked the chief to confirm it."


    "You really won''t let me meet this chief? Won''t he be able to help us?"


    "Relax, you''ll meet him in due time."


    __


    "Ticket, please." The man at the counter groaned. Although he disguised himself with a polite smile and fake air of nobility, Chauncey could tell that this man was up to no good. However, Chauncey said nothing and passed him the piece of paper.


    For a long time, the man stared at him as though he was examining his very soul. After what felt like forever, the man eventually allowed him inside. Chauncey quickly made his way inside, realizing that he was late already. Quite a few guests were loitering around outside. Many who crossed paths with him bowed, and Chauncey nodded in response. There are more people here than he expected. It seems like that report by the madwoman wasn''t wrong.


    ''The victims of the recent incident, including myself, are victims to corruption and bribery of nobles on the verge of downfall..''


    The building was larger than he ever imagined. For a group of corrupt individuals, they sure can create something beautiful like this.


    Chauncey headed towards the direction of the ballroom. That''s where the main event will take place. After the royal dances, there would be an auction held. That''s when he would take action to distract the crowd, and then the LONG group would take over from then. Easier said than done, however.. ''It seems Akito and Miss Setsura are attending too.'' Chauncey didn''t think that he would cross paths with those two here of all places. Then again, it seems like Akito will continue to ignore his warning.


    Still, Chauncey prepared for that outcome. Why would Akito agree to something like that? Despite what his friend says, he can tell that Akito respected Setsura a lot. That woman is the key to everything. He can no longer deny Touma''s words; it seems like whenever something happens - that woman is involved.


    The second he arrived in the hall, the dance had started. Chauncey, however, isn''t new to these situations. Anybody else who arrived late would freak out. He remained calm and took the hand of the person who emerged beside him. Chauncey placed his hands on their back, and another on their hands. He glanced up to see his partner, but due to the mask on her face, it was difficult to see her features.


    Every single person he interacts with tonight will be important, so he made a mental note in his head. Chauncey noted that people switched partners left and right. He bowed his head and let go of the young lady''s hands, to accept another.


    Since he entered, Chauncey found it difficult to recognize people until they spoke to him. However, it differed this time. His mouth dropped when he saw his next partner. There stood a girl with long curly hair, wearing a white dress that hugged her body. She wore peach colored heels and a mask on her face. When she opened her eyes and looked him up and down. Chauncey confirmed who caught his attention.


    Ah, they did say she was here, but...


    "Setsura," he murmured. Her gorgeous and dazzling eyes immediately changed into a glare. She had the right to, unknowingly, Chauncey found his hands slid further down her back.


    ______


    Setsura noticed the l.u.s.tfulness in his eyes but ignored it. She can''t believe this person is here too. Does Akito know? She can''t allow their cover to be blown. Though, people have most likely recognized Akito already. Nobody knows about her yet. That''s why even though Akito didn''t want to, she told him to stay on the other floor while she remained here. They might miss something important if they both remain in the same place.


    She wanted to throw the man across the room. Recalling the deal, he pressured Akito into accepting upset her greatly. "It would be bad if we made a scene."


    A deep sigh escaped her lips when he said those words. What a problematic person, doesn''t she stand out more with him than with Akito? Chauncey Long doesn''t know the meaning of low profile after all.


    "Anyway, what are you doing here?"


    Setsura chuckled at his question, "I''d like to ask you the same, but isn''t it obvious? We are most likely here for the same reason."


    "Mitobe?"


    "Indeed." She sighed. Are the mafia one step ahead of her? That''s very frustrating. The two of them continued dancing, as Setsura observed their surroundings. People had stopped switching partners. From where she was, she could spot Akito dancing with that woman. It bothered her, however.. It''s better if somebody watches over her.


    Setsura noticed how the host greeted her earlier. There is definitely an inside story to everything.


    People are not what they seem like. Still, her gaze landed on the man dancing with her.


    She wasn''t too shocked to discover Chauncey Long was an excellent dancer. What wasn''t this man good at? She already discovered many things about him. Even though this is the one person, she is trying to stay away from. It seems like a strange fate connects her with people like Chauncey and Victor.

 Chapter 189 - Underestimate

    But if she thought about it, all these people are connected with Akito, aren''t they? It''s more accurate to say that everything is possible because of Akito. The reason why Katakura hesitated when she mentioned staying, though. Setsura wanted to discover the reason. Why did he look so surprised when she suggested she wanted to stay? Is it that strange? From her conversation with Natasha, she gathered that there were other subjects other than her who wanted to stay.


    It seems like she will have to inquire more about this later on with Oslo. Setsura refrained from using her phone too much, even if she can use it. It is an item that has not been made yet. She cannot risk changing the future events until the mission is complete.


    Somebody who is not supposed to exist can live in this time frame. The Guardians, exactly who are they to change the fate of the world like this? People who can play around with fate like this, what kind of people are they? Setsura knew that the more involved she got, the more things she will find out.


    Even now, it still haunts her, the day she first came here. Even though nothing major happened because Akito rescued her, Setsura cannot forget that feeling of helplessness. No, this feeling has always been there. Long before she came here, long before she met all these people. Ever since she lost her memories, this feeling has grown stronger. Back then, in the future, these feelings were small, like a little bud.


    "We''ve caught him with some suspicious people before, I''m sure you are already aware." She glanced back up at Chauncey. Setsura briefly . "Having to do this in the middle of the case, though, bothers me."


    Chauncey nodded, "But we can''t leave it be. It would be problematic. If he does something of hand in the future."


    "Out of hand, huh? So, Mr mafia member. I wonder who gave you the idea to come here."


    "I cannot tell you that."


    "You also asked her, didn''t you?"


    The only reason why it occurred to her to ask Katakura for details was because of what that teacher told her. "Many people called her crazy, I''m sure you too think the same. However, even then, you noticed something wrong, correct?"


    A troubled look appeared on Chauncey''s face indicating that she was right. So, these guys aren''t completely useless after all. Setsura thought that both the police and Mafia were incompetent. How could they allow so many deaths to happen in the span of a year? It disgusted her when she read the reports. How can these people be so useless?


    "Do not get me wrong. I still think that woman is crazy."


    Her gaze dimmed when she heard those words. Setsura immediately let go of his hand.


    "People like you, disgust me," those words were the only words she managed to say before she rushed off. People like him genuinely disgust her. It is hard to stop others from calling another person crazy. However, its harder when it comes from somebody in a position of power. These are the people, other members of society rely on. How can they dismiss somebody as strange without learning more about them?


    ..........


    Setsura glanced at her surroundings, and a relieved sigh passed her lips. So she infiltrated successfully, but she wonders where Akito is. She already gave the signal, did he not notice it? Or maybe that woman is causing him problems after all. Honestly, since earlier, her body felt a bit sluggish. She doubts it had anything to do with what happened last night, either. Her power, she has not used it in awhile. She knew what happened whenever she used it, that''s why...


    She was amid her walk when she received word from Natasha. It surprised her that her friend was also at the event. However, what was strange was the message Natasha gave her.


    ''His condition is strange, so if you can, ensure he doesn''t use her power.'' Even though Setsura has spent this much time with Akito. She never saw this power. If Natasha didn''t mention it, she wouldn''t know. So, Akito also has an ability? Strange humans with abilities,


    It''s almost time for Chauncey Long''s group to come. She better leave quickly before she gets caught up in all of this. It doesn''t seem like she will find anything new out here. Setsura thought that capturing the target would help her get closer to the truth. But, the more she observed - the more she realized the truth. The Mafia already has this place covered. If the police intervene, it will cause a fight between both sides again. A scenario she is sure Akito wishes to avoid. He no longer wants to see such large scales of conflict.


    Now in the vacant main hall, Setsura had to adjust her dress. Since she won''t be able to run properly like this. Honestly, heels were not the smartest idea. ''How great tonight was going downhill by the very minute,'' Setsura thought. Then again, she didn''t expect things to turn out well. The unexpected happens in cases. Setsura took a deep breath and examined her surroundings. She ought to leave first, and then find Akito.


    As she scanned the place, though, she noticed somebody standing by the fountain in the main hallway. It was the target.


    "My, my, what is this pretty thing doing all the way out here in a quiet place? The party has just started," a sickening voice purred through the air. Setsura hated her ability to sense and read people more than anything right now. His words carried a strong and l.u.s.tful feeling, causing her to shudder. Setsura felt her legs tremble; the man looked at her with such a dangerous look in her eyes. She has met many people like this in the past. People who looks at her with obscene eyes. However, it''s different here in the Meiji era. She does not know what the outcome would be.


    "Excuse me but I-"


    "Was just going to inform Akito of suspicious movements?"


    Her eyes widened when she heard those words. For a fool, he sure is sharp. Or maybe he is playing the fool? Damn, it seems like she was caught in their trap here.


    "You know. I thought I recognized that precious face, and seems that I was right. Setsura, was it?" he took a few steps forward until he was only a few feet away. The smirk on his face grew.


    Setsura clicked her tongue. Underestimating this man because of the rumors, how naive of her. It''s not like her to make such a bigger mistake like this. Then again, this place is not her home town. This isn''t the future; she cannot deal with the crime occurring here in the same way. People here are different.


    "I''ve always been jealous of that man." He started slowly and slurred his words. "Having such a lovely woman by his side," he lowered his head more. Mitobe and her lips were inches away from touching. A kiss stolen by this vile man. Did this man forget about the auction? The event, he is the host. What is he doing in a place like this?


    The way this man acted resembled somebody she knew. There are plenty of people who act revolving like this. Those are the people she avoided. However, there is something about this person that made her feel disgusted. One thing was for sure though was unlike that Touma guy; this one is not dangerous. Right now, she is dealing with a random leech.


    Setsura, however, realized this a bit too late. Her legs were already frozen. She knew when she got like this; she wouldn''t be able to move around for a while. Her dammed condition against men is so inconvenient during these times. This is one of the reasons why people, were against her joining the force with that person. How can she deal with normal cases with her condition?

 Chapter 190 - We have to be patient

    Whenever she is in deep thought about anything, she ends up in a daze. But this didn''t last long when Setsura felt a slick hand slide on the open slit of her dress. It was then she realized how close Mitobe got to her. She grabbed his wrist and pulled him towards the ground. Mitobe''s reflexes, however, were better than she thought. He reacted quickly and reached out for his pocket before he drew out a knife. Mitobe immediately leaped through the air and headed towards her. Despite his clumsiness, he landed a scratch on her arm ¡ª a straight, vertical cut of blood. The wound stretched from her elbows to her shoulders.


    A deep red color of blood gushed down her arm, and Setsura grunted in pain. She was already feeling strange earlier, but now things were worse. The cut was minor, but she was losing blood quickly. It caused her vision to blur, and she fell on one knee. Even then, Setsura reached out for the knife in her pouch. Two can play that game, however, before Setsura could do anything. She hears the sound of screaming and a thud sound. That scream, however, didn''t come from her.


    She glanced up and saw the source. Mitobe''s arms covered in flames.


    Standing over him was a person she knew all too well.


    "I apologize that I was late, Setsura. Are you hurt anywhere?" Akito offered a hand out to her.


    Setsura averts her gaze. "I don''t need a prince to save me," she murmured. Setsura wanted to lecture him for being late. However, she knew now wasn''t the time for that. She grudgingly took his hand and dragged herself up from the floor.


    The moment she stood up, Akito pulled her into his embrace, one of his arms wrapped around her waist. The other gripped hold of her hand. Setsura rested her head on his shoulder. There was something warm, calming, and comforting about this. Subconsciously a smile appeared on her face, but she quickly shook it of. It would be bad if he noticed though Akito isn''t the type of person to take advantage of her. She doesn''t want him to know how much she cares about him. The moment he finds out, she is scared that he will think badly of her.


    Setsura didn''t want Akito to think that she is clingy, annoying, and too needy. That''s why even though she gets jealous, she doesn''t show it.


    A pounding sound appears in her head, and she felt more blood falling from her arm.


    "I apologize for the disturbance, Mitobe." Akito politely apologized. However, Setsura could sense that there was something off with his words. Akito can smile and look deadly at the same time.


    Mitobe tore his jacket and threw it on the ground. He started stamping on it, and soon the jacket was consumed in flames. Setsura''s eyes widened when she saw the fire and glanced at Akito''s palm. Fire..? Did Akito do that?


    "While I apologize, I would think twice before you touch my lady again," Akito''s gaze turned cold. The same smile from moments ago remained, but it was so deadly ¡ª a sharp look and yet burning sensation from his palms.


    Mitobe quickly scrambled off his feet and rushed off.


    "Wait a moment," Setsura proceeded to chase after him. However, Akito held her tightly, causing her to frown. "What are you doing?" she questioned.


    "Stay put; there is no use chasing after him."


    "But.."


    "Stay put; our criminal investigation will get to the bottom of these crimes eventually. We just have to be patient, okay?"


    Patient, huh? Her thoughts broke of when Akito grabbed hold of her arms. He slid the sleeve of her dress up, revealing red markings on her arm.


    "So, you finally noticed. It took you long enough," Setsura commented.


    Her gaze cold, it''s not like she did this for attention. Nor does she recall exactly when she did it. But, even when they were so close to each other last night. He didn''t notice anything; that is what upsets her the most.


    "Setsura, sorry. I..."


    Setsura shook her head, "You don''t have to explain yourself. I can''t expect you to deal with everything I''m going through."


    "Does it hurt?"


    "Not anymore, it''s fine. It happened a while back."


    Akito looked away with a guilty expression. "I''m very sorry."


    "I told you, apologizing is the last thing I would want."


    Akito cupped her cheeks, "Your precious to me. But, sometimes, I''m afraid that you''ll leave me."


    "There is no need, despite everybody''s protest. I''ve decided to remain with you. However, I cannot remain here unless I complete the mission. Akito, you seem to know a lot more about the Guardians than I thought. You of all people should understand what I''m talking about."


    "It''s because I understand," Akito murmured. "Because I understand the situation, that''s why I don''t want you to get involved with them. Setsura, the Guardians aren''t good people."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "They aren''t good people, so I want to make sure you keep your distance."


    Realizing that Akito would say no more than that, Setsura sighed. It seems like he won''t her say any more than this. "Let''s head back; you don''t want the mafia to catch you here right, Akito?"


    Akito, however, suddenly hugged her from behind and brought his lips to her ear. The words he said surprised her, and for a moment, she simply froze when Akito drew back from her. "You''re injured, let me find a place to treat your injuries."


    ..


    Due to all the commotion, it was easy for them to find a quiet room where nobody was around. It seems like the Long family group has infiltrated already.


    "There, all done." Akito finished tightening the bandage.


    "I am surprised. You did an all right job with bandaging my wound." She glanced down and examined the bandages on her arm and legs after that awkward talk when Akito started to treat those injuries.


    "Does it please you?"


    "Yes," Setsura admitted and trailed off. Akito grabbed hold of her hand and placed a stream of gentle kisses there. The sensation certainly felt nice, but she should not focus on that. Why is he doing something like this?


    "I''m glad."


    "..Stupid."


    This was all Setsura could say to him; she was doing her best to cover her embarrassment; she did not think he would say something like that. What a foolish person. She saw his lips curve to a smile and sighed.


    "Enough of your games." Setsura looked away from him. She honestly felt drained and depleted of strength. What happened tonight was not on her plans at all. She didn''t think Mitobe would escape. No, his reflexes were sharper than she thought. Even if he isn''t a fool, is it possible for him to evade her so easily? The answer is no.

 Chapter 191 - Rely on me more

    *UNEDITED*


    There is something wrong here, and she will do whatever she can to find out what that is. However, her gaze flickered towards Akito. It will be difficult to do anything with Akito''s restrictions. While she will waste time trying to persuade him. Right now, this is all she can do. Besides, Setsura recalled Natasha''s words. ''Akito, is more fragile than you think. So, please be kinder.'' How rude, it''s like she''s the one stringing him along. While Setsura knew she played many jokes with Akito. It''s not like she is mean to him. However, perhaps she underestimated how weak he actually is.


    Ever since she arrived in the Meiji Era, Akito has acted as a source of strength for her. That''s why, even though she is one of the rare few he displays his weakness to. Setsura still isn''t used to it.


    Setsura would like to think that he dragged her of because he was jealous. But when his lips grazed on to her neck, she understood right away. Oh well, she suppose this sort of relationship is fine. It''s better than her acting all awkward and nervous whenever he says anything strange.


    It''s not like the two of them to act like such an idiot couple either. There is no need for them to act the same as other couples. Setsura knew their relationship differed from a regular couple. But, that didn''t matter. It''s not like she wanted normal from him. She just wanted somebody who would make her feel safe. Somebody who would only look at her. Many men could fill that criteria, but she picked Akito.


    "By the way, the one who helped us out were Natasha and Mori. Do you think they''re dating?" Akito questioned.


    "Possibly." she trails of, " If not there might be something between them. Akito, are you going to get all weepy when Natasha marries someone?"


    Setsura was only joking around about this of course. She already understood what kind of relationship they have with one another.


    "Idiot," Akito said."That''s not it, don''t bring up marriage when we don''t know what relationship they have."


    "Akito, you didn''t know that those two were friends? "


    "Please, like I can keep tabs on so many girls all the time."


    Which other girls does he keep tabs on, anyway other than her?


    "Of course, your the main priority."


    She is? That''s a surprise. He''s never admitted to watching out for her like this. It''s somewhat embarrassing. Seeing him staggering though, Setsura suggests that he rests. For awhile it looked as though he was going to continue being stubborn. However she finally manages to convince him.


    Akito sat on the sofa and closes his eyes, rubbing his eyelids with his fingers. She''s sure that he''s been reading so much recently that it''s wearing him out. ''To think that the Akito who wouldn''t pick up a text book back in high school, would actually go through the trouble with the research is surprising. The is surely because of you Setsura-chan..''


    How many people have said those words to her? That it''s because of her, Akito has changed? Sometimes she is doubtful of their words.


    When she sits next to him, she is relieved to find that he is okay with it. Setsura watches him as he sits there with his eyes closed. He looks emaciated. It must be really stressful for him, since he''s not used to such work yet.


    It looks uncomfortable sleeping like that.


    "Akito, may I?"


    Akito opens his eyes at the faint sound of her voice and looks at her. She pointed to her lap with her hands. "You won''t get any rest like that. Please rest your head on my lap."


    He would get more rest if he lays down. However, Akito stares at her wide eyed. After a few seconds, his eyes quiver. Setsura blinked and chuckled when she realized something. It''s so rare for him to be so indecisive.


    "I would rather not," Akito''s immediate rejection surprised her.


    Setsura blinks in confusion, huh? How rare. Even though he usually doesn''t hesitate to do so with anyone. "It doesn''t beat a real pillow, but it''s better than nothing," Setsura insisted. Is he actually going to let this opportunity go?


    She tugs at his sleeve, pulling his head down onto her lap.


    "This is a little...." he mumbled.


    "Is it difficult to sleep?"


    "No, it''s not that."


    So, why is he acting like it''s so complicated?


    "Don''t make that face Akito. Those creases in your forehead will be permanent before you know it," she lectured. After a moment of rubbing his eyes, Akito gave in and smiles. Her gaze softened at the sight. He looks a little more relaxed now, that''s good.


    Akito sighs deeply, "You''re the only one who can do this to me."


    "I wouldn''t do this if you didn''t wear yourself out too much. But, I''m not the same little girl I once was. I can at least lend you my lap now. So please Akito, open up to me a little more. "


    Akito doesn''t respond to that and mumbled. "I''m going to take a nap."


    "Please do."


    Setsura watched as he closed his eyes, and in seconds he is fast asleep again.


    He''s finally asleep. He really must have been tired. Setsura gently brushed his hair from his face and watched him sleep. She has to admit that, even when he''s exhausted, he still looks handsome.


    He looks more like the young man he is when he sleeps. She wonders when he became like this. When did he become this way?


    Over the past few months, so much has happened. Before she knew it, their relationship became so complicated. It''s been a long time since her heart felt so much at ease.


    She wonders what that person is thinking now, alone in that desolate place. Whenever she has time, Setsura tries to think about that person. All she can remember about him is him being hospitalized. That is the one memory that stays. Why? So, she would feel guilty?

 Chapter 192 - Good and bad

    *UNEDITED*


    Sometimes she wonders what sort of criteria others use to divide people into good and evil. As much as she disliked the ways of the military police, there are those who think differently than her. Those who will think positively of the ways of the force. What sort of criteria do people use? What sort of parameters? In the end, which theory is right and which is wrong? The reality is, there is no right and wrong answer.


    Even those who control the laws of the world, cannot determine what is right and wrong. There is no fixed answer for anything. Because peoples opinions are subjected to constant change daily.


    People will always have conflicting opinions, that''s what makes us humans. What one person thinks is wrong, what they think is right will differ from another person. Hardly any people share the same opinion as each other. Even those who belong to the same groups, they will have a slightly different belief and faith.


    The military police ways, some will agree with it. Still, Setsura found it hard to believe that anybody would accept their current methods. Hiding the investigation findings from the public is one thing. There are certain laws that must be upheld, and certain regulations. However, do the general public know that the threat of drug cases remain? With the police focusing their attention on the murders. What about the people suffering from the drug related crimes?


    "Akito, can we..."


    Akito nodded, "Don''t worry. Even though the main police force neglect these cases. My team doesn''t."


    She raised her eyebrows at this, "They don''t?"


    "Mmmm, those guys are a bit unusual. They don''t like the police but they have a sense of justice as you would call it. Each of them specialize in different things. But, when it comes to drug related cases, those guys actually work together as a group."


    Setsura nodded, she supposes there are some people out there with a sense of justice then. Justice itself is overrated, even the most righteous person has their flaws. However, that''s fine. At least they are still paying attention to it. If Akito noticed right away, then that would explain why he wandered of, like that.


    "Before we get into more details about this Akito. What about that girl?"


    "You saw her?"


    "Yes."


    He isn''t going to hide it from her is he? There is no need for him to do that. If he hides it, she will start thinking strange things again. What felt like forever but was only seconds - Akito nodded. "Yeah she was there, apparently the people who raised her before are good friends with the host."


    "I see."


    She didn''t think he would be honest.


    How stupid, shouldn''t this make her happy? It seems like she is more insecure than she thought so originally. These ugly and twisted feelings of jealousy. She hates this side of herself. However, these emotions are normal aren''t they? Since she arrived in the Meiji era, she''s become more human hasn''t she?


    Setsura thought back to what happened the other day.


    __


    XX


    Even though she and Akito took such great lengths to avoid them. In the end, her gaze fell on the members of the mafia who surrounded Akito. They weren''t fighting with him and seemed to have a proper conversation. Still, it''s hard to believe that they still got caught despite everything. Then again, with the amount of bad luck they''ve had lately. News like this shouldn''t be new.


    Her gaze fell on her feet, and a deep sigh passed her lips. So much for those heels. She knew it was a bad idea from the start. However, she can''t wear no heels for a formal dress party. Due to the sore feeling, and pain. Setsura opted to remove her shoes and now her feet remain bare.


    Still, she doesn''t regret it at all. Her gaze fell on Akito who turned to look at her. His signature loop side grin on his face. Truly, what an idiot. She recalled how moments ago he appeared before her like some sort of hero. But started blushing after she teased him.


    __


    It reminded her of something that happened in the future. Though the scenario is completely different.


    Setsura could still remember quite clearly that time she went out to karaoke with the others. When she noticed that the food had gotten onto his sleeve she had immediately reached out for his arm. Only to have him blushing madly and pulling away. A somewhat too pure person. A completely fresh reaction in contrast to the one she had grown so accustomed too. It made her so happy, that even someone like her could make someone smile so brightly.


    When she met him again after some time had passed she was relieved in a sense to see that he hadn''t changed. So she started going out with him without being hesitant and they naturally became lovers. '' It''s my first time, I''m also nervous.''


    She said that with what sort of tone she doesn''t remember it now.


    Only a kiss, and a little bit of caressing and hugging. At first Setsura was unsure whether it was love. She was just merely his subject of interest at the time, someone who could easily be thrown away and replaced.


    Despite knowing that she had gone along with his pace. Something like that wasn''t love so when he held her in his arms. She could just close her eyes and forget it all. That guy always put what he felt into words no matter how embarrassing it was. Right after their first time he was so cheerful, '' I can die of happiness right now. There are pink hearts everywhere.''


    Setsura remembered thinking how much of a moron he was and yet it was nice. It was different. Whenever she was together with him, she would often think about how he saw the world. If that guy saw a world filled with colours. Colours she could not see then -- her thoughts broke of when Akito grabbed hold of her hand.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Setsura, look at me."


    It''s then Setsura realizes, that she hadn''t been looking at him. How long? Since when did she stop looking at him properly?


    Getting moved and getting happy over everything.


    He tries to express all of it and she wants to receive all of it.


    Did the simple and straight forward love song move him? Even though she wanted to know so badly in order to be able to connect with him. But, she couldn''t find it no matter how many times she listened. Her gaze fell on Akito, and this time she looked at him properly. His gaze had never left hers. He''s always watching her isn''t he?


    "I think I should apologize," Setsura murmured.


    Akito smiled, "About what?"


    She doesn''t treat him as well as he treats her. Setsura wanted to apologize for that, but she knew with the way Akito looked at her. An apology would be useless, he won''t let her say sorry. In Akito''s eyes she hasn''t done anything wrong, even though she has. That''s how much he loves her.


    She needs to treat him better.


    _____________________________________

 Chapter 193 - Existence

    "Recently, you seem paler than usual, and you''ve been throwing up quite a bit. I do not want to push you if you''re sick."


    Setsura blinked, "You noticed?"


    Akito nodded, "Yeah, since it concerns you."


    So kind, he really is far too kind to her. Such foolish sounding kindness, and yet she can''t help but fall for it. It''s clearly a trap, but that''s how love is. "I''m alright. Your warmth makes me feel better," Setsura murmurs quietly.


    For once, she could say such honest things; she usually wouldn''t be able to. But now? Now, things are different.


    "Really, you''re so selfish. If you say cute stuff like that, I''ll attack you."


    Setsura chuckles softly, "I see, so you were holding back after all?" It''s hard to believe since


    "Of course, I was. Even I won''t be rough on you when you''re sick. . ." Akito trails off, "Whenever your with another man. I become too reckless and uncomfortable. Well, it can''t be helped you feel the same when I''m with Mizuna too. Back then, you didn''t realize it did you? That you cared about him a lot."


    "Ah. ."


    How strange, he''s talking about it.


    Even though they can no longer go back to those times. The times at the start, where things are peaceful.


    "Weren''t you the one who was encouraging me back then? ''Experience it for yourself, love with someone you already care about.''"


    A deep sigh crosses Akito''s lips, "You remember that well, huh?"


    "If I could forget so easily, would I not have done so already on many occasions?"


    If, if she could just forget, then she wouldn''t be doing such bold actions with anyone aside from that person. She''s really sorry. But even if he vital to her, for her, the one she loves is Akito. Yet, indeed this feeling she has towards him has yet to truly go away. ''


    Going means returning to her former lover''s side. Setsura knew what the consequence of her words were, and yet, she still took it.


    "Setsura, it''s all right," Akito assured her.


    Was it showing on her face, huh? When she is in front of this person, she is so transparent.


    "Don''t you think it''s unfair of me?" Setsura questioned.


    It''s unfair, even if she did lose her memories. Why did she enter a new relationship, just like that?


    "It is. But I''ve also been selfish, well it''s not like were children anymore so I can''t whine and complain even though I want to. Back then, I encouraged you to go out with Ichinose because I knew you cared a lot about him."


    If, if he is going to talk about back then, aren''t there more important things he should say? If he will not say that, then she should. She should. All this time, since she has met with him, she has wanted to ask. She has wanted to ask him, yet those words never left her lips.


    Was she afraid? Afraid that if she said it, he would disappear and leave her again. But even if she didn''t say it, he ended up leaving her anyway, didn''t he? Although it was unavoidable.


    "Will you ever leave me, Akito?"


    Is he not going to answer? Setsura looked up only to find that Akito had stood up and suddenly leaned forward, placing his hand to the other side of the railing, his body leaning over hers.


    "Are you scared? I won''t do anything to you, even though there isn''t anyone here right now."


    That''s why it''s even more unbelievable.


    "I''m not afraid. Akito, are you trying to intimidate me?"


    "Who knows? I''ve always been a pretty ruthless guy."


    He is wrong.


    To her, Akito has always been so so very kind.


    "Setsura, remember what I told you back then? About me traveling a bit?"


    Oh, he''s talking normally now. But he isn''t changing his position at all. "I remember."


    "Travelling around the world and visiting different places all on my own and not staying in one place for a long time. But things changed. You know I met a kid on one of my journeys then who asked me why I was traveling and asked me if I was lonely. I told him,'' I''m fine, as long as I have my freedom. I don''t want to be tied down to anything, and I don''t want to tie down others. The further away I go, the further away that I get from people who know me. And the more I feel that I can get away from everything.'' It was supposed to be like that but after I met you that changed. I found myself wanting to become attached to something, to have a place called home. To carve a piece of my existence somewhere."


    It wasn''t just her. It wasn''t just her who was having such powerful feelings this entire time. Powerful feelings that she could not understand very well and yet she knew they fit under that category of affection and love. Something she had longed stripped herself the privileges of. Yet whenever she thought of Akito, she couldn''t dismiss it. Ah. ..


    "Could it be you.."


    "I met that kid again when I was with my brother, and he told me that I was selfish,'' a sorry excuse of a person'' is what he said to me. Truthfully as annoying as it was, I couldn''t disagree with what he said. Even if I had such powerful feelings like that, the truth is I''m a guy who thinks about nobody but himself. Someone like you shouldn''t be with me, that''s why I left."


    "Then, then why? Why did you return?"


    At that comment, Akito leaned forward and trailed his lips against the nape of her neck. The mere contact made her shudder.


    "Because after a while I couldn''t stand it anymore. I don''t know whether Natasha told you, but I found myself growing rather frustrated, and before I knew it, I was a complete mess. I wanted to see you again, no matter what the consequences are."


    It''s the same as her, their the same. Then again, didn''t she know that from the very start? This person and her are the same. But that''s exactly why she no longer wants to hide anything from him.


    "Inside a room isolated


    from the summer heat,


    I feel bliss


    upon hearing your words.


    Will, I ever turn the


    corner and find you?


    I can only wait for


    a dream or a miracle¡­."


    Poem 77 from the famous 100 hundred poems.


    Akito draws back from her, "Setsura that''s--"


    "Akito, you dummy, you always say the words I always want to hear. I''ve always, I''ve always loved you."


    The first time she is telling him honestly that she loves him. The previous times she said these words, she added some Shakespeare to it. Usually, she would avoid it. However, for some reason, Setsura feels this is the right moment.


    Setsura didn''t want a response, and he knew that. So, when she felt his lips on hers, Setsura relaxed. He really is a fool. Does he have any idea how long she has wanted to hear that? To listen to those words that align with her thoughts. To know that she wasn''t the only one.


    She never saw Akito as a friend or benefactor. Indeed, she could not say those words with confidence. Once the kiss broke, and he intertwined their hands together, she feels her cheeks heat up and yet smiled.

 Chapter 194 - The Only Way

    *UNEDITED*


    She has never met someone who has smiled so much, she said that before in regards to her beloved. But if she thinks about it carefully, the description suits Akito instead. Back then she was on the verge of collapse, she was merely wandering. However after she met him she finally found a purpose. No sooner did she arrive here did she meet him, the one who would have a great impact on her world. Who would have thought that the two of them would end up this way. Back then she would never have thought, that she could remain so close by him like this.


    Her gaze fell on Akito who pulled out one of the case files. For the past few minutes, he wore a concentrated look on his face. "You told me not too long ago, that you''ve become serious, right?"


    "Yes."


    Akito nodded and pulled out a photo from the file. He didn''t hand it to her right away and paused, "I still don''t think I was wrong when I called you naive. Your from the future, you should know better than to mess with the events of the current time line. Our relationship, no - the cases your involved in now. Your the key to everything. Will the future change? Yes it will. You can still fix things and pull away. However, you don''t."


    "Because I want to stay here with you."


    At that comment Akito''s serious expression turned to a bewildered one. Setsura laughed, "Surprised?"


    "Your so honest today, I''m a bit..."


    "Yes, it''s surprising. I''m surprising myself too. But, I have thought about this for a long time ago. Your words made me stronger Akito. You always asked me before a case if I wanted to do this. You asked me if I was sure. At first, I thought you did that to buy time, so I wouldn''t involve myself. However, that''s not what it was. You never underestimated me."


    "I knew," Akito murmured, "..from the very start."


    Setsura nodded, "Yes, I figured you did. That''s why, I could accept you."


    It was because Akito knew from the very beginning, that''s why she could -- her thoughts broke of when the butler entered the room. He whispered something in Akito''s ear.


    "I see, I got it. I''ll go right away."


    Her eyes widened when she heard these words. He''s leaving? Akito sent the butler away and stood up.


    "Well if there''s anything you need from me just give me a call."


    Hmm, he''s acting pretty casually despite the fact that he was so needy and nervous earlier. She chuckles quietly to herself, come to think of it this piece of paper is crumpled up and seemed to be drenched.  Exactly how nervous was he earlier when he intended to give it to her.


    "So, your saying that I have to need something from you to call you?" Setsura said, as she casually leaned in closer.


    "Eh? Uh," Akito seemed surprised.


    Setsura chuckles, "Relax, if I was bold enough to do something affectionate. I would have done so already."


    "Oh."


    Still, isn''t he a bit too calm? Something probably happened earlier after she left. She supposed she can leave it at this for now.


    Setsura pulled away from him slightly, so there is a small distance between them, "But your really cruel aren''t you?"


    Akito blinked, "Huh? Cruel?"


    She scanned his expression and saw how shocked he was. Why is he so oblivious? Good grief.


    "I''m saying, did it not occur to you that I actually wanted to spend more time with you. But, it seems like your not enough of a man to do so."


    At that remark his sweat dropped, "No mercy as usual huh? But it can''t be helped," he scratches his face,  "I didn''t think you wanted to. You seemed so very happy to see him after all."


    Oslo paid her a short visit the other day. But, it was only brief. He appeared to be in a hurry, so Setsura didn''t push him to stay. It seemed as though Akito knew about the meeting. Maybe he even watched. Akito''s insecurities are hard to understand. However, since both of them are experiencing jealousy. Then this is the perfect time for them to speak to one another.


    "That''s true. I was certainly happy seeing him," But, it''s been a long time since I last saw you. Since getting back I''ve spent everyday with Yuhi, between the two. Who do you think I wanted to spend more time with? "


    "Ah dam it Setsura. I want to hug you again."


    Setsura smiles, "I''m afraid that''s not wise now. "


    "That''s true," he scratches his hair.  "Can I change those conditions just now?"


    "Yes. Please do."


    "If, I want to hear your voice. Can I call you?"


    Setsura smiled at his honest words. "Calling? Is that all?"


    At that comment Akito pulled her down onto the couch. His hungry lips at her ear, "I want you to stop me now," Akito''s hands are on her clothes. "Like you always do, stop and scold me."


    "Why do I have to do that?"


    Akito laughed, "I don''t understand you at all. There are times where you refuse, and times where you accept. So, when will you tell me the secret?"


    "What secret?" Setsura played dumb as she tugged on his clothing.


    "The secret of how to get you to want me all the time. I have yet to figure it out."


    So, that''s what he was getting at. How very foolish? Secret, there is no secret at all. While there are times where she refuses him, that''s due to her insecurity.


    "Why are you insecure?" Akito mumbled. "Is this about Mizuna again?"


    "No, it''s not that," Setsura trailed off and took a deep breath. "The other girls at work have said a lot of strange things lately. I know they don''t you as well as I do. So, everything they say is due to rumors. However, they kept saying things like you''ll get tired of me if I keep pretending to refuse you."


    Those girls really said that, they said she was only pretending. In their eyes, she must be the kind of woman who sleeps around with anybody.


    Akito frowned, "The girls at your work? I got it, I''ll handle it."


    "You don''t have to do anything."


    "Do you think I''d let them say such bad things about you and get away with it?" Akito''s tone and gaze is deadly.


    So, he''s actually going to do something about it? She''s interested in seeing what that something is. How much will Akito do for her? To what extent will this person go for? There are certain times where she feels like testing the extent of his love. It''s cruel of her to think that way, however since she is an insecure person - this is the only way.


    The only way for her to understand his love. How cruel of her, to do this. Will Akito understand if she tells him? Or just like the others will he abandon her half way? Sometimes she doesn''t know what to think of him. There are times where he can say such cruel things about her. Times where she feels like he won''t let her get any closer.


    A wall, that''s the best word to describe it. There is still a wall between them. A wall she can''t break. No, one she is afraid to break.

 Chapter 195 - So simple

    Akito does not realize this, though. Why would he? For Akito, it''s simple enough for him to remain by her side. As long as they stay together, he can convey his feelings for her. In a sense, she, too, shares the same feelings as him. As long as they are together, one day, these walls would naturally crumble down. The things she doesn''t know about Akito. His many different sides that other people have learned. She will learn them better. All it takes is patience and time. However, that''s something she feels she doesn''t have.


    If she doesn''t complete the mission, she can''t stay here. The conditions they gave her even if she stays without completing is far too cruel. Akito will forget about her? She can''t allow something like that to happen. Setsura was not confident in winning his heart a second time.


    She feels herself shudder when she realized Akito got her out of her clothes. Her last remaining clothing dropped to the ground. She averted her gaze, but Akito cupped her cheeks. "So lovely."


    "Akito, you know those people say your cheating on me."


    "Cheating?"


    "There is plenty of other fish in the sea. Even if you''re beautiful, if there''s no love. Why would he stay? A guy like him can get any girl."


    "I''m upset that you think so little of me, Setsura. Do you really think I''m like that?"


    "Well," Setsura paused and nodded. "I actually do. I feel like if I don''t do this with you, you''ll be like any other guy and leave me."


    The words of those envious girls actually made a lot of sense. There are plenty of guys who would leave if she keeps rejecting these acts. Why would they stay with someone who won''t put out? Many would love to trade with her; that''s why...


    To her surprise, an angry look flashed through Akito''s eyes.


    "Just some guy? Any other guy? That''s how you see me.."


    "Ah, well¡­"


    At that comment, his hungry lips fell on hers. Setsura''s eyes widened, shocked at this sudden action of his. What is this? He''s never kissed her like this before. The way he is slowly exploring her tongue is driving her crazy. Her entire body felt like it was heating up due to one kiss. Akito is most likely trying to prove a point or something. However, that doesn''t make this any easier for her, does it? Even if he is proving a point, he should hold back a little.


    Setsura knew better than to tell him to stop. So she allowed herself to get lost in the kiss. The feeling of his bare body pressed against hers and his hands, which held her own tightly. After kissing for a good few minutes, Akito drew back. An intense gaze remained in his eyes.


    "So, tell me something now. Will a guy who only wants that from you kiss you like that? Will he hold your hand like this?"


    Actually, she already knew the reason why she even thought that of him. It''s because initially, she thought he was a player. When she learned about Mizuna''s existence, that thought resurfaced. While Setsura understood the circ.u.mstances, it didn''t make it easier for her to accept.


    How could she possibly accept that Akito touched another woman before her? A woman who he didn''t have feelings for? Guys who can touch women repeatedly who they don''t like - are the worse. It made her uncomfortable to learn Akito did something like that. However, she wants to be the kind of woman who accepts his past. Akito already feels regretful over what happened back then. According to the other servants, he hasn''t bothered with Mizuna in a long time. It was only recently where he started speaking with her again.


    ''Recently.'' After what happened with her, Akito must be speaking with the woman again to keep an eye on her. Setsura knew this was the real reason why he was associating with her again. It was for her sake, to keep her safe.


    A lot of guys, she''s met so many men. But, none of them have treated her as well as Akito and that person. There are guys out there who actually treat women, treat their partners well. Treat them as human beings and not toys that can be thrown away.


    Setsura wrapped her arms around Akito''s neck, ".. I do love you."


    "That''s good to know. I know it will take some time, but have some more faith in me. I will never leave you."


    .....


    When Setsura woke up, Akito was no longer beside her. A note, however, was by her side. She groggily sat up and rubbed her eyes as she picked up the note.


    [Setsura,


    I shall return before nightfall.


    But if I don''t come back. Eat dinner ahead of me. Here''s some money if you want to eat out or go anywhere.


    I shall leave the keys to my office and the other cabinets here. If you want to investigate more, feel free to do so.


    Reading can get tedious at times, so make sure to rest too.


    Love, Akito.]


    The note sounded so generic. But, she placed her hand on the word ''love.'' Since he ended it like this, it sounds quite romantic. Akito clearly knows what he is doing when it comes to impressing her. Satisfied, Setsura stretched her arms and noticed something. She was no longer n.a.k.e.d, but she wore a beautiful western style winter dress. Setsura chuckled, ''So this is what was inside that delivery box earlier.'' When she asked him what it was, he looked bashful and panicked.


    Setsura got up despite the weak feeling in her body. That idiot goes too overboard at times. But, she has to admit that he was acting more considerate than he normally would. She wonders if that conversation bothered him. She didn''t mean to insult him like that. However, she has seen far too many things.


    Far too many guys have tried to screw her over with their lies. All they wanted, in the end, were her money, fame, and status. They didn''t actually want her. There were those disgusting ones who only befriended her because of her body. They are the ones she can''t forgive the most.


    She walked over to the dressing table and noticed another note. On top of it was a gorgeous pearl necklace.


    - Wear this too


    Setsura blinked and scanned the room properly. In various parts of the room, she noted different items. A brand new coat, scarf, gloves, bag, and shoes. ''So, he knows how to win a girl over?'' Even with a brief glance like this, Setsura could tell everything was beautiful and expensive. When it comes to money, Akito spends quite a bit. At least that''s what she sees, anyway. However, if she thought about it. Akito only seems to spend a lot of money when it comes to her. His own room doesn''t have many furnishings, and it''s rather plain and simple looking.


    A man who does this much for her is rare to find. Many men can spoil their women like this; however, will those men consider what looks good on her? What would she like to wear? The answer is no. Many will choose outfits for their girlfriend, based on their own tastes. They will not consider their partner''s feelings.

 Chapter 196 - Perfect match

    Does Akito plan to spoil her or something? Setsura chuckled at the thought. Even for a man like him, finding these accessories and outfit must have been difficult. According to Victor, Akito isn''t very good at choosing gifts. To think he once again did something out of his comfort zone. There is no doubt Akito is experiencing many firsts because of her. The same goes for her, too, ever since she met Akito. She has learned to smile a lot more.


    Setsura looked over at the phone on the table. While mobile phones have not been invented yet. Phones exist during this era. She picked it up and jabbed a few numbers with her finger. It only rang once before Akito picked up.


    "Setsura?"


    She held herself back from laughing. What is he doing answering with her name for? "Yes, it''s me. I wanted to ask exactly how late will you be?"


    "Missing me already?"


    "A little."


    Akito seemed delighted since he responded cheerfully. "This won''t take long. I''m just finishing up some work my subordinates can''t complete. I''ll head back then."


    "Mmm, okay. Please don''t be gone long."


    "I won''t since you want me to come back."


    Setsura rolled her eyes; he will use that against her forever now, won''t he? "Akito, where did you go? Maybe I can meet you halfway?"


    He didn''t reply right away, and she hears some muffled talk. He must be talking to someone about this first. Does he really have to ask for permission? Maybe he''s doing some important work; she shouldn''t disturb him.


    "You can meet me at the base. The office shouldn''t be too full since nearly everyone is out."


    "Okay then, I''m planning to.."


    "Go to the silver headquarters, right?"


    Setsura blinked, "You''re very sharp. Maybe I shouldn''t underestimate you and call you an idiot."


    Akito laughed, "Well, I don''t mind all too much since it comes from you."


    "I think you should start minding," Setsura mumbled. She feels very bad about how she treats him. She could be kinder. Akito says there is nothing wrong, however, Setsura knew how bad her personality is. "You know I''m not a good person. I don''t know why you''re not dealing with it.."


    "Mmm," Akito said. "But, I''m not a saint either. Doesn''t that make us the perfect match?"


    What stupid sounding logic. Setsura is speechless for a good few minutes. "Then, I''ll meet you at the base. I''m only going to the silver clan to do some investigating anyway. It won''t take long."


    "I wanted to ask you before, how did you manage to get inside?"


    Setsura blinked, "Well, secrets exist for a reason."


    "Hey..."


    "I''m kidding. They have a blind spot. I watched for a few days before I decided to go there. I''ll give you the details when I see you later."


    "Understood. Mmm, my wife is competent."


    "Wait. What?" Setsura exclaimed.


    "My wife, I''m talking about you."


    "So, since when did you decide this?"


    "Awhile back."


    He decided something like this without asking her? "Until you can propose properly, I''ll have to decline."


    "That''s harsh," Akito mumbled. "Proper? Then, how about looking beside the pillow?"


    Beside the pillow? Setsura walked back over to the bed and found a small box. Her eyes widened when she saw what was there. Wait, wait, wait?!!! Ehhhh? Is he serious? Setsura could no longer keep calm. She was too afraid to open the box; she knew what was inside. This man, why is he doing things so indirectly? When did it occur to him to propose? They''ve only dated for a short amount of time.


    "W--we can talk about it when you come back, alright? I don''t want to decide anything."


    "Indeed, but for now, wear it. You might lose it otherwise."


    Ah, so in other words. That servant girl might try to take it away. Setsura opened the box and saw a gorgeous diamond ring. To think they can make something like this in the Meiji era. It''s beautiful, and the colors, it looks like a rainbow. It''s okay to put it on any finger, for now, right?


    Setsura placed it on her right hand, on a random finger - not the wedding one.


    "Setsura?"


    She turned back to the phone, "Are we going on a date after this? These clothes are very fancy for casual wear."


    "Perfect answer."


    "Then, let me pick a place?"


    "Hm, well, alright. I have to hang up. Will you be fine?"


    "I will take care."


    ¡­.


    So, she came here again. Setsura''s gaze fell on the tall building. The silver clan headquarters. When she first heard about the different groups in the mafia. It didn''t interest her, but during those three days of investigation ¡ª she learned something. The corruption in the police is simply because of the mafia. Corruption exists everywhere; she didn''t want to jump to conclusions. However, there was no doubt that the two share a connection. She didn''t think she would come here again. They clearly disliked her presence when she came last time.


    Setsura planned to sneak in and obtain the information she needed.


    But, who would have thought she would bump into Chauncey Long? A clouded expression appeared on his face when he saw her. Uhh, she gets a bad feeling about this. It''s just her imagination, right?


    "You''re here again?" Chauncey mumbled.


    Again? Did he hear from Natasha, no maybe somebody informed him about what happened?


    Setsura nodded.


    "You''re really dedicated to a job that doesn''t concern you."


    He''s so bitter, but she isn''t unaccustomed to people like this. Over the years, Setsura has met all types of people. This isn''t new to her, this type of behavior and attitude. Setsura took a deep breath, "Even if you think it doesn''t concern me, it does."


    "Right, I''ve heard all about it. It''s no wonder the higher-ups are interested. You have a strange ability, don''t you?"


    Do they know about her power? Setsura seldom used it in public, so it was hard to believe that they knew about it. But, then again..it seems like that Touma person knows a lot about her. She doesn''t know what that person did to find out that information. However, Akito is right. She has to be careful.


    "And if I do?"


    Chauncey''s lips curve to a smile, "Poor woman, you have no idea, do you? The only reason people are interested in you is because of that ability. Do you think anybody would express interest otherwise?"


    This was a first for her to see this side of Chauncey Long. However, Setsura is not as surprised as she ought to be. She knew the man isn''t as simple as he seemed.


    "Do you know what people say about you?"


    "I don''t."


    "That you''re a Princess that needs protecting."


    A princess? That''s a word she wouldn''t ever use with her. However, a lot of people have said that? Then again, to other people, her appearance looks weak. Even if she has powers, they most likely think she doesn''t know how to use it. This is probably the reason why Chauncey Long is acting like this. From what Natasha said, Chauncey Long doesn''t like weak people. ''That''s why I avoided him for a bit. Because I didn''t want him to see me weak, if he did, then he would truly hate me.''


    Natasha''s words echoed in her head.


    So, this is the kind of man Chauncey Long is? Indeed, she now understands why Akito keeps warning her about him. This man is cold as ice.

 Chapter 197 - Hope

    Somebody as cold as ice, and yet her gaze fell on his eyes. She wonders why this person has such a sad look in his eyes too. Exactly what is he thinking? What sort of person is he? Setsura knew that eventually, she could not push him away. Honestly, if she had to admit it, she would. He interests her more than Akito, not because she cares more for him. However, simply because his sadness and pain differ from her own. To think she is attracted to people who suffer. A deep sigh escapes her lips, and she took a deep breath.


    Chauncey Long trying to act intimidating with her, is the most stupid thing. This man may be able to intimidate others using this method. Indeed, he certainly looks intimidating. The surrounding aura is ice cold. Most normal people would back down and surrender. However, her? She isn''t a normal person. Most people would believe in his words and give up trying. Those people are the type who is easily pressured.


    They are not bad people, though; it''s normal to fall under pressure. Average against somebody with higher status and power. No, against someone whose words weigh more than yours. Setsura took a few steps forward before she brushed her forehead against his. Chauncey looked at her startled, but before he could say anything, she beat him to it. With a massive bang, she bumped their heads against one another''s.


    Chauncey winced in pain, "Why you..."


    "If you''re trying to scare me, you''re worse than Akito at this. Do you think I care about what other people say? I don''t come from this place, remember. Those people you mentioned, I''ve never met them and even if I cross paths with them in the future. I will surely avoid associating with them."


    Those people are not worth her time. Why would she bother with them? Before Chauncey could raise his hand and hit her, somebody grabbed hold of Chauncey''s wrist. Ginger hair wearing western clothing. The familiar forest green polo shirt, grey jacket, and navy blue hat combination.


    Ah, "Victor."


    "Now, now, Chauncey. What do you think you''re doing to Akito''s girl? Do you want him to hate you even more?"


    "Akito is foolish; this woman will cause his downfall again."


    Victor smiled, "I see now. But whether that''s true or not doesn''t concern me. What I''m bothered about is your filthy hands on her. Mind taking it away? It''s not nice to hit a lady."


    "I see, so even you.."


    What''s with this strange tension? Or rather, ''Victor seems odd.'' Truthfully, Setsura noticed this on the night they first met. But, she decided not to say anything about it. Because she didn''t know him very well yet. Things are different now, though.


    .....


    "You saved me just on time," Setsura stole a glance at Victor. "Were you watching from the very beginning?"


    The two of them went to the riverbank for some peace and quiet. Indeed, Setsura hardly saw anybody in this area. It was nice and quiet.


    "As expected from you, Setsura-chan, you understand."


    A deep sigh escaped her lips as she walked over to the river and bent down. She scooped a handful of water in her hands. But the moment she did, she drew her hand away. "Cold.."


    Victor laughed, "Well, it is winter."


    ''He''s smiling again,'' Setsura observed. That earlier chill, she felt for him; she can no longer feel it. However, maybe she will have time to ask today. It looks like he will talk to her properly today. No sooner did she say that though did Victor turned quiet. Setsura, however, didn''t bother pressuring him for an answer.


    "Setsura say, I have to ask. What would you do if you didn''t have any talent?"


    "If I didn''t have talent?" she trails off, "Let''s see I think that in itself would be fun. I like to draw after all, and you remember? I didn''t really have any plans when I first came here. But slowly, I''m learning more about this place.


    "There''s more to life than just talent."


    Victor''s eyes widened, and she chuckled.


    Setsura smiles, "I''ve told plenty of people this already, I''m sure, but your life won''t be interesting just because you have talent. By getting involved with others and making memories, hope, which is more important than talent, is born."


    ''Hope,'' huh? It''s something fleeting even to her. However, unlike before, things are better than before. Sensing his silence again, Setsura called out to him. "Victor?"


    "I just thought that it''s exactly like you to say something like that, Setsura-chan."


    She raised her eyebrows at this comment, why does it sound like he knows her well? They''ve never met until she came here. She knows that for sure, anyway.


    "Victor, you don''t think so too?" Setsura calmly replied.


    "Well, it depends on the results in the end..."


    Setsura shook her head, "Believe in yourself... If you don''t have that... it doesn''t matter how many talents you have; you still won''t be able to hold your head up high.."


    "And if you have doubts?" Victor questioned.


    "I don''t think belief and doubt are necessarily opposites. If there is no room for doubt, then there''s no reason to believe, is there? If you want to believe in someone, you need to overcome doubt first. Belief, without a doubt, is simply a lie. I''m the same as you, Victor, I don''t want to doubt anyone, but sometimes it''s necessary."


    The last thing she wants to do is doubt those people who she has learned to care about. However, life isn''t so simple. At the end of the day, there are far too many instances of betrayal. For some strange reason, people betray those they care about.


    They all have reasons, deep ones. Setsura has yet to encounter a betrayal with no reason. But, just because they have an explanation, does not mean they are right.


    Getting involved with others and making memories. Setsura knew she sounds like a large hypocrite; up until recently, she was the type who wouldn''t look people in the eye properly. No, she wouldn''t look down and avoid people''s gazes. She would look them directly in the eye - but she may as well turn away. Staring at people with such a dead and soulless gaze in her eyes. She would be better of not looking at them at all.


    A deep sigh passed her lips, ''Quit thinking such terrible things now.'' What use is their getting all depressed now? It''s not as though, this pain will go away if she thinks about it. The more she thinks about it, the more painful it will be. But, even if she doesn''t. The pain and those memories would appear out of nowhere. It isn''t easy for her at all.


    It isn''t easy, however, unlike before the pain is a lot more bearable. In the future, it felt different - it was a lot worse this pain. Even though she was together with that person. Her heart felt heavy. She always felt like. Even though he was always with her, she felt like she was alone still. Feeling that way is terrible, but that''s just how things were for her.

 Chapter 198 - Sacrifices

    *UNEDITED*


    Back then, everything was so painful. No matter what she did to conceal, to ease the pain. It hurt a lot. Setsura always felt bad whenever she thought that way.  The reason why she feels so bad is because she understands how much effort that person put for her. Lost memories or not, those strong emotions he evoked inside of her have not disappeared. Things like she does not want to hurt him or become a burden he will end up resenting. Out of all the people involved in her life, he was the one who cares about her the most. Her memories even now are a haze, but Setsura understood one thing. Those people who refer to themselves as her family are the ones who will abandon her without a second thought.


    Right before that incidence happened. Setsura recalled that she had put some distance between them. She did not go see him at his home, nor did she call him. Her responses to his messages were slow, she would wait a few days. Though she opened up the messages almost instantly like a reflex action. She didn''t reply, the dates - she brushed them of.


    However, he.. came to her.


    ''Since I couldn''t reach you, I decided I''d fly to your side instead!''


    To see her, he did the most ridiculous thing which ended up with her brother calling the cops. Even when the police took him away, he wore that foolish grin on his face. The next day she decided to meet him, to bail him out. He acted like nothing had happened and she remembers it all too well. His scent, and his words when he held her.


    It''s exactly like him, to have everything figured out - and to not blame her either. Any normal person would get angry, but that person didn''t get mad even once.


    She doesn''t want him to worry about her.


    That person always wore a foolish grin on his face. However, behind that was a mask of sadness. He has enough to deal with, that''s why she hid many things from him. It would be better to tell him when he''s settled his own sadness. Setsura made that vow. So many years went by and yet nothing.


    Even now she is hiding away, if Akito knew she was starting to recall things in this much detail. Would he get angry? Setsura already knew the answer. Like that person, he would smile like a fool. He may even congratulate her. That''s how much of an idiot he is. Akito, would he stay by her side and accept everything despite knowing the truth?


    She is too afraid to tell him. No matter how stable their relationship is now. It''s easy for things to go wrong. The thing with the servant girl does bother her greatly. Setsura didn''t realize how insecure she was about another person interfering before. With that person she never had that problem before. He only had her, he didn''t speak much with other girls either. Girls she didn''t know anyway. However, Akito is different. Even if he wasn''t in a relationship with that woman. It''s still another person.


    ''To think she is such a petty person.'' How can she solve crimes with such a petty mind set?


    "Is that what you really want Setsura-chan?" Victor suddenly broke the silence between them.


    Setsura tilted her head, and nodded her words. "I suppose so, since I''m practically walking to my own death. Despite knowing before hand. I''m playing the role of Opheila in Hamlet. It is indeed a tragedy. But in the end, the ending will be like the Tempest. After all I am Caliban?".


    "Caliban?"


    "A supporting character from a book called the Tempest. The name of a hideous creature that originally came from the Island. Where the sorcerer Prospero was expelled to. Caliban was glad to have learnt words and knowledge from Prospero. Soon the island that was once his, was taken over by Prospero and he was enslaved. Caliban was enraged by his treatment and swore revenge. But he didn''t manage to carry it out and went through a terrible experience. Eventually Prospero fulfilled his own wish, became happy and left the Island. In the end Caliban got his Island back, even though he couldn''t take revenge on the despised Prospero he found happiness."


    "Setsura-chan, are you trying to.." Victor swallowed his words and Setsura saw it. His confused and distressed expression turned to wondering.


    Her gaze softens, at his words. Does Victor understand? He probably won''t, he isn''t the same type as Akito. But, even then, " I am the same. Even if we are slightly unusual individuals with powers and more knowledge than the rest. In the end, we are still no better than slaves. Seeking revenge is futile. It''ll be a happy end if we end up accepting these turn of events."


    "Your saying all that isn''t a tragedy?"


    "Yes. If we make some sacrifices, everyone will definitely have a happy end," Setsura nodded. She never expected things to end up well for her anyway. From the moment Setsura recalled her involvement with the police in the future. She knew exactly what role she had to play here. A role that would not


    "Hamlet'' is a tale where everything was lost due to unreasonable desires. That one is a tragedy."


    He clenched his fist, " And those two?"


    "Akito will not complain if it makes sense. He''s the same as me. As long as he sees the evidence in front of him, he won''t question it."


    "Then, what about the person you left behind?"


    "You knew I had somebody, and yet you encouraged my relationship with Akito?" Setsura questioned.


    "Well, you didn''t remember.. Your not bound to a relationship if you have no memory of it. Things get reset."


    Indeed, that''s how things are. People would say the same thing as Victor. But, there are those who would argue against it too. Those who would say she is a terrible woman. She turned to Victor, "Is that what you truly think?"


    "What do you mean by that Setsura-chan?"


    "Sometimes, it feels like you say things you don''t actually mean."


    An awkward look appeared on Victor''s face. It was a moment of distress, but it quickly changed again. "That sounds frightening."


    It seems like he isn''t willing to admit it yet huh? But, she supposes that''s only natural. The two of them don''t know one another that well yet. Why would anybody share their deep and dark secrets, with a person they barely know? Then again, when she first met Akito. Didn''t she practically tell him everything? How naive of her. With the current circ.u.mstances though, she couldn''t avoid it. Back when she first came here, she was so vulnerable. So weak and pathetic, that''s why even somebody as cold as Akito couldn''t turn her away.


    "Tell me something Setsura-chan, do you plan to marry Akito? That''s some huge diamond."


    Setsura recalled the ring on her finger and sighed. "I understand that as his friend you have your concerns. But, there is a limit to how much you can interfere in our matters."


    "That''s why I''m asking you," Victor murmured. "Because Akito is very important to me, Chauncey and Natasha."


    "Just you three?"

 Chapter 199 - Ever since

    Ever since the day he went to the shooting range with Setsura.


    Victor gradually grew more curious and open about watching over her. Though it was something he had long been doing, up until now, he hid it quite well. That''s right; he''s been watching over her for so long now. Ever since that time. It doesn''t seem like she remembers anything about it, though.


    Their group that up until that time had been completely undefeatable, somebody ambushed them- in their very own headquarters. There was a spy, someone let them in, and before they could even react. The lights went out; there was nothing but screams heard. The cl.u.s.tering of weapons. People''s voices. Voices of all sorts, some familiar and some not. For those people''s eyes who couldn''t adjust to the dark, it was a complete wipeout. When the lights went back on, it was a complete mess. But for both sides. It seemed as though they were at an advantage. That was until they brought out the hostage. Junie, Junie, you...didn''t deserve to suffer like that.


    Victor regretted it then. Regretted having that fight with him, regretted ignoring those calls. Seeing him in such a condition, tortured. He must have tried to run away and called him for help. He didn''t know what happened; he charged lost complete control and. He doesn''t recall it very well. But when he next woke up, Junie was crying in his arms about being okay, and a girl with dark hair stood there... He could still remember her gland figure.


    He owes a lot to Akito.


    That''s why even though he longed quit getting involved in cases. For these past few years had been keeping an eye on Akito. Even while he was abroad. However, Setsura-chan is his life savior. Victor wondered what happened to the girl. He tried to search for her, and yet he could not find her at all. But, it seems like she doesn''t remember what happened. Why is that?


    He supposes that''s something that he could ask Akito another time. Victor recalls how somebody told him not too long ago.


    ''Don''t assume; get your facts straight. That is what messes a lot of people up.


    There is always a true story and reasoning behind everything. It is like we''re all trying to fight for it, trying to get what we want, and it makes us forget the whole reason why we wanted it in the first place. Change for the better; don''t change for someone else. Change for yourself. Don''t be selfish. Don''t limit yourself from doing things just because you don''t think you can make it through. Remember ¡ª time will not wait for you, so make the best of it.''


    Getting his facts right, huh? Meaning ''accepting.'' Just knowing wasn''t enough. That''s probably why his gaze fell on the girl that pulled out a small book out of her bag. That''s probably why things ended before it could start. Even though he knew a lot about her, he knew everything there was to know about her. There were many things he just couldn''t accept.


    Sometimes you can meet the one person you share your life with, in many ways, whether it be quick or slow; easy or hard. As long as you are confident and strong about it, nothing can stop you from what you are feeling. You may meet them in strange ways or situations. You might even be sitting near them. As long as you find that special someone, the feelings will start to grow. Regardless of whether you are a boy or a girl, feelings will be feelings.


    Back then, he always had thought that person would be June. He always thought that no matter what happened, he would always love her. However, when Setsura came around when she came around, everything changed. No, maybe back then, it was already becoming obvious.


    Victor observed her for a long time before he confirmed she was the girl he met before.


    "Are you doing okay?" Victor suddenly asked. Last time at the practice range, Victor noted that she seemed to be significantly bothered about something.


    He asks because quite some time has passed since that event.


    Yet no one had asked her. No one had brought him up in front of her. Victor knew they were trying to be considerate, but he doesn''t believe that it did the girl any good.


    He hears the sound of a page turn, and he knew that the girl was still looking down at the book. "What are you talking about?" she questioned.


    Victor flinches, hearing the girl''s tone, "Nothing. "


    When Setsura-chan gets like that, it''s best not to say a word, even so, she hasn''t mentioned it at all, huh? Yet he sees her clutching that necklace in her hands every single day. Hey Izu, is this what he meant before? When he spoke about setting her up with someone. He had heard the conversation between them then. It surprised him, but apart of him understood now.


    Setting her up with somebody he knew. But perhaps, it was something different. If it is something different, then this situation would make sense.


    Victor stretched his arms and decided to break the tense atmosphere. "Taking it easy like this is nice," he mumbled. His gaze fell on the orange hue that filled the skies ¡ª what a beautiful colored sky.


    "You''re always so busy, after all."


    "Being busy has never bothered me. I knew I could always quit if I wanted to," Victor said. That''s right because he isn''t officially contracted. He could have easily quit, and there would have been no hassle whatsoever.


    "You can''t quit," Setsura said frantically.


    "What? Uh, Setsura."


    She suddenly looked so frantic and panicky. Victor smiles, ahh, ahh, this is like her. Though, he doubts Akito knows this side of her.


    "Everyone needs you--"he cuts her off by reaching over and patting her head.


    Victor smiles, "It''s okay, I don''t think that way, anymore. "


    Those thoughts that had once been at the forefront of his mind had gone. After she disappeared, the other guys began to act strange, and before long, they all fell apart as a group. They were on the verge of falling apart, and he was one of the first ones who wanted to quit. Yet Setsura came crashing down in their world, almost like a shooting star. If he thinks about it carefully, the girl''s timing was far too good. Now that Setsura-chan is here, there is a chance for their little group to return to normal though Victor didn''t want to pressure the girl too much.


    Setsura sighs in relief, as he gently ruffles his hair before he releases his hand.


    "I have a pretty long history in the entertainment I debuted as a kid, worked solo for a while, and appeared in plays, and grand stages. I had good times and not so good times. And somehow, after all that, I ended up in a group. But, somehow, I ended up in the police force, funny, huh?" Victor said.


    "You mean that special unit?"


    It seems like Akito told her quite a bit already. Akito must trust her. But, didn''t he know that already. His friend towards this woman is different.


    "Yeah." he trails off, " At first, I didn''t think we''d do well. And when Akito came along, I thought it would become even more of a disaster."


    Having four cold-hearted and cool type guys in one group is a recipe for disaster after all. She must have realized what he thought since she chuckles, " But you all seem to understand each other."


    "Really? That''s how it looks to you?"


    "Yes."


    "I think you and Akito have a better understanding of each other, though."

 Chapter 200 - Why?

    So, that''s how it would look like to outsiders. She didn''t think that many people paid attention to her relationship with Akito, anyway. So, up until recently. Setsura didn''t care about other people''s opinions. But, once she realized it affects Akito too. Setsura slowly changed her mind. These days she is far too reckless and attracts too much attention. How many times does Akito have to clean up her mess? She isn''t a child. However, she is grateful.


    Akito is one of the few people who accepted the weak side ¡ª accepted everything about her, no matter how ugly it is. Back then, no matter what she did. No matter how much effort she put in. It was always her fault. Everything she said was an excuse. She was never right; she was always wrong. Before she knew it, Setsura found herself gradually affected by those words. She understood it was their opinion, that''s just how things are.


    Some will accept you, those who will understand. Just because somebody rejects you, does not mean you are a bad person. It does not mean you give up on the world. However, slowly, her faith and belief in people - in herself diminished.


    No matter how much effort she put in. People still looked at her with those cold eyes. They still pushed away any trace of the effort she made; they dismissed it as nothing. Her feelings slowly became numb on the matter. But, whenever something happened. The pain would come crawling back and eat her out. It would make her feel depressed all over again.


    Setsura was about to say something when she saw that Victor had fallen asleep.


    She blinked once and then twice. Is he serious? Who falls asleep while standing? A deep sigh passed her lips as she supported him over to the bench. ''What a hopeless person,'' however... He certainly caught her off guard there. She didn''t think he would say something like that.


    His words bothered her a bit. Akito and her have not known each other for long. That''s why when Victor said those words. An indescribable feeling welled up inside her.


    ____


    Victor stood in a field; he couldn''t see anything but the color white. Thick and heavy rain droplets fell


    on to the ground. His lips turned blue because of the cold. Victor had never felt so helpless in his entire life before; his feet felt heavy. It felt like shackles wrapped around his feet, weighing him down.


    His entire body felt heavy, and just as he was about to take another step forward. He felt a sudden sharp pain at his shoulder. His vision blurred, somebody was following him. An arrow lay not too far from his feet. Familiar voices and yet filled with so much malice.


    He continued to walk, and they continued to attack.


    No matter how much he screamed, no matter how much he yelled, nobody could hear him through the strong winds.


    He shivered violently before he collapsed face first. Moments later, he hears footsteps. "Do you think he''s dead?"


    "Of course, he is."


    "That''s good."


    "Is it really okay?"


    "He was against it! We had no choice."


    Ah, he knew these voices. Of course, he did. How could he forget? These people are his dear companions. So, they are the ones who did this to him?


    As numerous images flashed across his head, images and voices of the very people who did this.


    ''I hope we get to play here someday.''


    ''Don''t just hope idiot we will.''


    ''On this stage the 5 of us...''


    ''Huh, what did you say...could you repeat that?


    Why? Why is this happening? Wait don''t leave, don''t leave. Victor hears their footsteps fading, and he wanted nothing more than to get up. But the pain in his body is unbearable.


    His thoughts broke off when those images faded. Somebody was calling out to him.


    "Victor!"


    Why did they all leave him? All alone. Why did they all go?


    "Victor."


    Victor woke up in a cold sweat, breathing heavily as he extended his hand out and grabbed the person who called out his name''s arm. Adjusting his vision, he could make out Setsura. "Why are you still around?" Victor murmured.


    Judging from the slightly darker skies now. He had slept for a while now. Why didn''t she go home?


    "I heard you were in pain as I went past so ...."


    He drops her hand then. " Sorry," Victory apologized.


    Setsura backs away slightly, and Victor saw that she kept her head low. Is she nervous? That''s a new one.


    If he weren''t in this state, he would undoubtedly tease her shy character right now. But he really isn''t... Victor felt terrible after waking up to such a terrible nightmare. Quite some time has passed since he last had one of those. Usually, he is far too busy, and he keeps himself occupied with other things.


    "Um, you look quite pale. Are you sure you''re feeling alright?"


    Victor closes his eyes, "It''s nothing." At least it''s nothing she should get involved in.


    "Victor, it appears you''ve been overworking yourself a lot lately. Maybe you should take a break...."


    Victor glares at her, "Didn''t I just say this was nothing?"


    "But.."


    Tsk, she has no right to lecture him on this matter. Feeling his irritation build-up, Victor shook his head. Don''t lose control; if he does - that sight will happen again. He will end up pushing away somebody who cares for him.


    "Are you sure you really don''t want to appear? At the last festival?"


    It seems like Akito already told her everything. Victor knew the reason why his friend was changing; it''s because of this girl. That''s a good thing, and yet ...


    "I have work that day, so there is no chance for me to go there?" Victor retorted and stood up as he put his hands in his pockets and brushed past her. That''s right; things are different now. He can no longer return to those days. That''s why it''s already fine this way.


    "Even if you can''t participate. You can still watch a bit..." Setsura carries on.


    Dam, she really won''t get the message, huh? For the longest time, Victor has felt that a monster was growing inside him. Not an actual monster. But such dark and ugly feelings appeared inside him. Victor wondered, since when did he have such thoughts? He''s always been the cheerful type. That one guy people could rely on to deal with all the mess.


    "I already said I wasn''t going," Victor still tried to remain calm. He didn''t want to scare her too much.


    "You don''t mean that, though!"


    At that comment, though, Victor snapped. He couldn''t take it anymore. How come this girl sees through everybody? What''s with her?


    Victor grabbed hold of the girl''s arm and pins her towards the pillar wall and brought his lips towards the girl''s neck. "I warned you already to leave the matter alone. If I do something to you now, don''t blame me."


    To his surprise, though, she suddenly grabbed hold of his wrist, before Victor could react. Setsura twisted it, causing him to yelp in pain. His eyes widened, ''she''s strong?'' Victor thought so when he saw her marksmanship, but this was a bit too much. He didn''t think she would be this powerful.

 Chapter 201 - Are you truly fine?

    Though her strength caught him off guard, Victor regained his calm and did the unexpected. He didn''t hesitate either planting kisses along her jawline and biting her neck, severely leaving loads of marks. It''s annoying, it''s annoying. When he saw that kind of expression, seeing such an expression pissed him off so much.


    Once he pulled away, the girl was panting heavily. "Are you, satisfied, Victor?" Setsura questioned,


    His eyes went wide when he hears those words. "That was on purpose?"


    Of course, that was deliberate; just now, she twisted his arm, didn''t she? She could have pulled away, but she did not. Victor looked at her up and down, he noted how her knees were trembling. Did he scare her?


    Setsura smiles, "Yeah."


    Damm her. She really differs from all the others. Victor was about to let her go when he noticed her stagger and grabbed hold of the girl''s arm. "Oi..."


    "I''m fine. Just a bit tired."


    Victor regretted what he did. He buries his face in his palms; his knuckles slowly turned white. He felt like crying."... you...you..you should have just..." his voice croaked out, he could barely get any words in edge-wise.


    "It was bad of you, and I''ll admit I''m sure no one would appreciate it. But it''s not like you went all the way. So a part of you still had your sanity..." she trailed off and cupped his face with her gentle and warm hands.


    This sudden contact surprised him. Victor felt himself nervously looking down at the ground. Honestly, he didn''t have a clear picture of this girl yet. Unlike Akito and Chauncey, he still doesn''t see what makes her so unique. A few years back she saved him, so he is grateful. Victor noticed that she was unlike any other person he met, but even then, he didn''t think much of it. However, now that he has gotten to know her properly, things have changed.


    Setsura closed her eyes, "It''s alright. We all have times where we get lost and don''t know what to do. But it''s precisely during those times where we rely on the people around us.'' His eyes went wide at that comment, "It''s alright, you''re no longer alone. No one will leave you alone anymore. Your world won''t be black anymore. Because I''ll always be there for you no matter what."


    __________


    That''s right; it was just as simple as this.


    Because she too understood that feeling all too well. Understood the feeling of not knowing what to do ¡ª being afraid of her own decisions causing others'' pain. She understood that feeling.


    And the pain of loneliness.


    Of walking down that darkness, because even now she''s still walking down that path.


    Setsura made her way down the steps. A deep sigh passed her lips when she felt the pain in her arm. She didn''t think he would grab her that hard. What are the chances of him grabbing the arm that already has an injury? Then again, it''s fine like this, isn''t it?


    What''s more, getting attacked the moment she parted from Victor. It appears as though, those people are keeping a closer eye on her than she thought. What is their purpose? What is their goal? Even now, Setsura didn''t understand very well.


    ''That something is what im looking forward to.''


    It was something she had said to that person, during the first time she became a target.


    ''In this world, there is nothing but seriousness.''


    It was something she would say whenever someone would mock those who worked on the force...


    Although she was the one who said those words every single time, although she had been the one to say them, how come, even with her seriousness, there is such an empty and bland feeling? How come?


    Her gaze landed on the piles of bodies around her.


    Ah, they are not moving anymore.


    Did they die? Her gaze darkened.


    She bent down slightly and reached over to placed her hands on their pulse. No, this one seems to be okay, and this one too. She lets out a relieved sigh.


    Thank goodness.


    Nobody had to die.


    Yet her gaze lands on the blood-stained color in her hands. Ah, in the end, it''s quite difficult, isn''t it? To fight without staining her pretty red. She suddenly feels someone lift her up and turned to see who it was. Black hair, and that familiar green kimono. Setsura is not surprised to see him.


    "Setsura, give me your hands," Akito said urgently. A look of pain flashed through his eyes.


    "I''m alright¡­", yet he didn''t listen as he began to disinfect it and wrapped it with bandages. "Aha, you''re still clumsy with bandages, "Setsura said with a light laugh as he mumbles ''shut up'' as a response. "You came all this way again. Weren''t you on the job? It must have been difficult."


    He cut her off as he slumped his cloak over her head, "It''s raining, you''ll catch a cold Setsura."


    Ah¡­ Once again, this person noticed it; he always seems to see it. The sides of herself that she doesn''t wish to acknowledge anymore. This person may be the only one who can save her.


    "Are you alright?" Akito suddenly asked.


    Her gaze softened when she heard his change of tone. "You heard?"


    "Chauncey aside, it felt like Victor would eventually show you his true colors. I was worried about what you would think."


    "It surprised me, but I suspected for so long. You''re not a simple person either, so I assumed it would be the same for him too."


    "You''re not wrong," Akito walked over to her, but he did not embrace her like he usually would. Instead, he brushed his back against hers. "Are you truly fine, Setsura?"


    Setsura sensed the worry and concern in his tone and laughed. It seems like he already knows the answer to his question. "Even though I was surprised, I understood. People do not show their true colours in front of people they hardly know. Victor is a kind man. But, somebody with that much kindness will also have a hidden wall of sadness."


    "Your conviction isn''t wrong," Akito mumbled. "Without you, the three of us wouldn''t even think to confront our current situations."


    "I brought out the darkness and sadness you''ve all avoided this entire time. I wonder if that''s truly a good thing or not."


    "It''s a good thing; we can''t run away forever."


    Setsura chuckled at his words, "Something feels different about you these days. Don''t you think so?"


    "Mm, I think so."


    "How arrogant. Now then, let''s ask a follow-up question. Do you think you''ve changed for the better or not?"


    Akito sweat fell, "You and your trap questions. Are you messing around with me or are you serious? I can''t tell what you''re thinking at all."


    "Thinking about it logically, what do you think?"


    "Geez," Akito trailed off. "I came to fetch you personally since we just received word. That teacher, somebody attacked her."


    Ah? "Is that..."


    "They want her to keep her mouth shut. Initially, the police dismissed her claims as being traumatized by the incident. But, as more time passed by she proved who she really was. We even brought the woman''s family members to confirm whether it''s her. All of them claimed after they spoke to her, ''that''s her.'' The things that happened in school, we couldn''t use that as evidence to prove her case. Even with her art ability. But you can''t fake conversations that occurred between two people in private."


    So, that''s why they brought in the family members. "Maybe the police aren''t incompetent, after all."


    A half-baked laugh passes Akito''s lips, "Incompetent?"


    "Yes, initially I thought that. But," Setsura recalled Victor''s words and Chauncey''s expression. "I think the only reason I thought that way was because I didn''t see things from their perspective. The police has created many victims, some amongst their own people not just the general public. However, that''s because crimes aren''t that simple. Even a small crime like thievery has a meaning, depending on the value of the things they steal. Also, the circ.u.mstances behind it," Setsura took a few steps forward until she arrived at the bridge.


    The air gradually got colder and colder. She knew her current clothing couldn''t help keep her warm. But with Akito''s cloak around her, she felt a lot warmer. "Setsura, what are you thinking?" Akito questioned.

 Chapter 202 - Your sense of justice isnt wrong

    "I wonder myself," with so many events going on around her at a rapid speed. It''s easy to get lost and caught up in the moment. However, one thing is for sure, "I understand better than anyone. I''m causing a lot of problems just being here."


    Setsura already knew without people telling her. Her very presence itself is an eyesore. All she does is interfere with the norm here. But, Setsura didn''t want to leave Akito''s side, nor does she want to leave here. Akito''s presence is so very comforting to her; she can''t bear to leave him.


    "You already paid for your previous mistake. When you got separated from me that time, it wasn''t completely your fault, to begin with."


    "I got distracted by something in the middle of an investigation," she shook her head. "It was stupid of me."


    Ever since that time, Setsura has wanted to apologize. If only she didn''t chase after the victims at that time, then Akito wouldn''t have so many problems now. She would still be the same meek her, and her memories wouldn''t return so fast to her.


    Akito walked over to the bridge ledge and leaned forward. "What you did back then wasn''t a mistake."


    "So, what do you think it was? The act of a fool."


    "No, you followed in your convictions in what you believed in. You rushed off like that because you thought there was a chance those people had connections to the victim. That should be normal for any police officer. However, sadly, when people see something wrong. They don''t chase after the source; they wait to discuss it with their superiors. By that time, the victim is usually dead," Akito didn''t white coat his words at all.


    Then again, this is one of the things she likes about him. He''s so honest to the point where he is occasionally cold and blunt.


    "So, back then, what you did wasn''t wrong. It was something people out to praise you about. Although, I do understand where you''re getting at. Some will dismiss your actions as foolish. But, they are the real fools. How can they ignore something that''s happening right in front of them?"


    "Akito.."


    "Your sense of justice isn''t wrong. No, your convictions and everything you''ve said until now is all right. We''re the ones who need to learn from you, we can''t dismiss you just because you look weak. People can learn a lot if you were in the front lines. One day all those who insulted and looked down on, you will understand."


    Indeed, this person is so foolish. "One day, huh? When that day happens, can we still stay together?"


    "Yeah, we can. But even if we separate, I''ll have a lot of stories to tell you when we get back together."


    ''He can say that with certainty.'' But, she can feel his hand that just grabbed hold of hers tremble. Akito is afraid too isn''t, he? He''s afraid just like her, afraid that one day this will all come to an end. However, that''s fine. Right now, the hand she is holding onto with certainty and with these convictions is his.


    ....


    Two days later - Akito''s mansion-


    Setsura pondered about several equations in her head before sighing. As she thought, that case is still too much for her. Guess wondering about it by myself won''t do much good.


    She removed her makeshift headphones and stood up as she left her desk. Setsura spied a few people glancing over at her table, causing her to sigh. It''s not like she left anything valuable there anyway, and her gaze lands on the person. With Victor there, it''s not like they''ll do anything. Even if he is asleep, that guy has pretty good senses, and besides, he can be pretty reliable when he wants to. After what happened the other day, it surprised Setsura when he appeared before her naturally again. Almost like nothing had ever happened.


    Still, her main thoughts remained on Akito. Akito hadn''t been around for a while since it seemed like he entered in some sort of competition. She really had been surprised when she found out that he was good at art. Rather Natasha told her that he''s known as a genius. She has yet to see any of his works, though, despite being here for so long now, though. It was something she figured out before with the way he reacted when she found his wife''s art supplies. However, Setsura never personally confirmed it with him.


    Even if people consider her a genius in terms of education, there are still some things she can''t understand on her own. She sighs, that case is complex.


    She wonders if Akito is in his room. Either way, Setsura headed in that direction. Usually, right about now, Akito would be at work. However, lately, he keeps bringing his work here. Well, there is nothing wrong with that. After the conversation, they had not too long ago. Setsura had to admit that she felt more reassured that he was within her sights.


    ''That sounds so possessive of her.'' Akito can go wherever he wants. She can''t restrain him. But, even though he understands how selfish she is. He is still going along with her wishes.


    Her thoughts broke off when she spotted Akito''s office. Well, here it goes. Setsura raised her hand to knock on the door.


    No response, she tried again. But still, there was no response at all. "Akito? It''s me," Setsura called out. She did tell him not to open the door unless she announces it''s her. Setsura did this as a precaution because of that snarky woman. While Setsura did whatever she could to avoid that woman. It was difficult since they lived under the same roof.


    She turned the door handle. Oh, it''s open.


    "Excuse me. Akito?"


    Still no response. But his office is small, so Setsura spotted him the moment she entered the room.


    He was his desk like usual. But the expression on his face was far from the usual. In fact, it seemed as though he was spacing out. Ah, how rare. But if he like this, she can''t tease him. Setsura took a deep breath before she made her way over.


    "Akito?" Setsura repeated.


    "Mm, Setsura?"


    Finally, a response!


    "Why are you looking so dazed? It''s quite rare to see you like that. Did something happen?"


    Akito''s gaze darkened, " There''s been a contradiction between theory and reality."


    Her sweat fell, he''s acting so weird. What is she meant to think right now? Setsura sighed, "What''s this about? Is it a puzzle?"


    "Setsura, people derive most puzzles and answers from providing proof and evidence. But, for different theorems and it is in this, the beauty lies the truth."


    She sighs once more; he really is completely out of it.


    "However, the average answer is something people would naturally refer to as the ideal truth. And yet, people never reach that conclusion. Why do you think that is?"


    Setsura shook her head, "Seriously, what are you on about? You really are acting weird today, aren''t you?"


    Akito looks up, " I''m weird?"


    "Very weird.."


    Akito sighs, "Wonder if I should bother with this today. I could just leave it be."


    "What''s this now..." she trails off. This must be the first time she''s ever seen him in such a state. If his fans knew that their calm and collected Akito was like this, then they''d cry. But she doesn''t dislike it. After all, it''s only natural for people to have a side like this to them. Setsura reaches over and pats his hair, "I don''t know what happened. But please cheer up. You''re our leader, you know?"


    Akito shuts his eyes and keeps his head down, resting on his table. "Setsura, please keep doing that. I''m getting a bit sleepy."


    Ehhhh?


    "Akito! What exactly happened to you?"

 Chapter 203 - Remember now?

    In the end, she never got round to asking him about the case. According to the files he gave her when they returned home yesterday. The other survivors started to speak up. Some of their statements, however, contradicted one another''s. Some of them were far too calm; others were restless. It was hard for her, however, to judge the state of their emotions based on mere statements. Akito said that once things have settled down, he would bring her to see the other witnesses. But, she knew it wouldn''t be that simple anymore.


    The military police are watching over this case very carefully now. They won''t let just anybody interview the witnesses now. Still, with Akito''s connection, it''ll probably be fine. It made her feel bad that she had to rely on Akito''s power. However, with the circ.u.mstances the way they are now. She cannot be picky.


    Guess it can''t be helped; he was in such a strange state that even if he explained it, she probably wouldn''t have understood. Police officers are human too, yeah she understood that factor full well, which is why she always got pissed off with those people who insult them. The police have always left a negative impression in public. There are those who no longer believe in the police sense of justice anymore. So many conflicting opinions here. But, she understands there unease and fears.


    So many murders are happening left and right. So many incidents and they have yet to solve a single case. Something similar was occurring in the future too. None stop deaths and a murder roaming the streets. Now that she slowly recalled everything. Setsura wondered if it were a coincidence or not. The amount of deaths and cases occurring here, does it mirror the ones occurring in the future?


    It was a passing thought and sounds ridiculous. Yet she wants to make sure.


    A deep sigh escaped. She is becoming too involved now. Her gaze lands on the window, this warm orange hue sky. Yeah, it''s familiar, and yet it''s a completely different sky than the one before. She wonders how they''re doing, are they all well?


    She shuts her eyes and let the fresh gust of wind blow against her cheek, yeah she really finds herself wondering about their well being too often now.


    Once she returned to her place, Setsura noted how unusually quiet it was. That''s strange, did everyone go out? She crossed the room and opened the door to the lounge, to see loads of papers scattered everywhere and an exhausted-looking bunch of people. Victor aside, Natasha and Lyra were here too.


    How strange of everyone to fall asleep here. Well, it''s not unusual for Victor but even the other two. Work must be piling up for them. Natasha as the mafia head daughter, lately her activities is increasing. She saw less of the girl these days. Whenever Setsura saw her, the girl would rush about or in the middle of an investigation.


    Setsura made her way over to the desk and began to clear things up when she noticed the contents on the doc.u.ments. Huh? Isn''t this...the list of Mafia organizations? Why would they have...


    Unless there are carefully investigating now? She lets out a massive sigh, really these guys. They don''t have to do that much for her sake. Only three then the other one is probably, she shuts the door quietly after placing blankets on all three of them. As she makes her way down the hallway, she spots blonde hair by the same place as before.


    Bingo, he''s here after all.


    Setsura made her way over and spotted a sheet of paper beside him. This is the registry from last year, indeed, as well as another sheet that read new freshman cops. Did he figure it out already? Then again, Katakura is a guardian. He has access to information that she doesn''t have.


    Guess it can''t be helped. The fact that he helped her like this was already surprising enough.


    Even so, she leaned over and placed her hand on his face. She slowly moved his bangs away. "You''re really too much of a fool Katakura, this is why I made sure to make you guys forget in the first place. The reason why I," she whispers.


    She chuckles, luckily the walls can''t talk.


    Otherwise, she would be in trouble.


    Setsura backed away and picked up the phone on the side.


    "Hello? Who''s this?"


    "Eh, how cruel? It''s only been a few months, and you''ve forgotten my voice already."


    There was a shuffling on the other end as if the other person just checked the caller ID and dropped whatever he was doing in the process. " Remember now?"


    "Setsura."


    "Bingo correct answer."


    The voice on the other end of the line sighs. "You like to tease people, as usual, I see. But I wasn''t expecting you to call me first."


    Setsura plays with a strand of her hair, "Indeed me neither. However, it seems like that''s just how things are now," her gaze flickered on to the midnight blue skies, " Say Izu, did Sir Long call in and ask for a copy of the new student rooster?"


    The person on the other end of the line is Izu, Akito''s mysterious superior. All she had to do was bring it up to Katakura and bingo. He told her. It seems like this was one of the things that were okay for her to ask.


    "No, it wasn''t him. The one who processed the request was Lyra, so the chances are Natasha is the one who called?"


    So it was Natasha was here, huh? That explains this feeling in the mansion. Her case still truly isn''t resolved. Still, it reassured her. Akito brought people here to the mansion. Even Katakura is here, though Setsura knew Akito hadn''t seen him yet. Akito is very good at dodging people he wants to avoid. It makes her think, would he react this way if they fought with one another? Or would he treat her like usual, but slightly awkward?


    "Hmm, I see."


    "Your not getting yourself involved in something strange there are you?" Izu asked.


    She raised her eyebrows at his words.


    Strange strange, if he calls the involvement with the mafia strange, then yeah. But there''s no way she''s telling him that. He will only worry unnecessarily. Then again, for a while, now Setsura suspected it. The reason why Akito approached her.


    Setsura laughs, " What kind of mess can I get myself in another time?"


    "You always find a way. But actually, it''s perfect timing you called. There''s something I want to discuss with you," Izu started, his tone suddenly serious. "But first, wait... You with your memories."


    A deep sigh escaped her lips. "You didn''t do it?"


    "It wasn''t me."


    "Then, I can only think that somebody wants to interfere with my mission," she mumbled. The main culprit is that Touma guy. She only briefly met him at the auction. There was that time at the clock tower too.


    "Setsura-chan, why aren''t you asking questions? I appeared in your time, and yet I''m here now..."


    That''s right, Izu is somebody she met in the future. At first, when she thought he was Akito''s superior. She didn''t know what to think. Why? That question indeed appeared in her head.


    "Well, with everything happening. The abnormal seems normal to me now."

 Chapter 204 - No wrong answer

    What is right, and what is wrong? Who has the power to determine those things? What''s normal and what is abnormal? At the end of the day, there is no right or wrong answer. Something people think as normal may look abnormal in the eyes of another person.


    Her gaze lands on the records Katakura had in his hands. No wonder they have been investigating this matter. They are a bunch of fools. Getting into a matter as problematic as this, she recalls that once a upon time, someone may have said those very words to her. But right now remembering that didn''t matter.


    "Izu, do me a favor, will you?"


    A deep sigh escaped the man''s lips, "Setsura dear, I thought you''d want to see me. But, instead, you''re going to ask me something unreasonable over the phone."


    She chuckled, "I do want to meet with you, and demand a few answers in person. And I also have to hit you once."


    "Mind telling me the reason, at least?"


    "It''s too bad. I forgot the reason why."


    "Setsura-chan, you know I didn''t intend to hide from you deliberately. But, I felt like if I intervened, then you would have relied on me and not Akito."


    "So, you decided to play matchmaker? I didn''t know you had so much free time."


    "Indeed, I don''t have that much free time. Right as we speak, I''m in the mountains."


    Mountains?


    "And you have a phone handy. Why?"


    "Things may be the way they are now. But, I do still have some powers left."


    ''So, Izu is most likely a Guardian, isn''t he?'' When she first met him in the future, she found him all beat up in an alleyway. However, the second time she met him - she saw his powers. In the future, something like supernatural powers was abnormal. Unlike these times, people in the future already analyzed this thing called magic. All of it as a myth started by delusional people.


    Indeed, magic is something people cannot prove with science. That''s why they simply dismiss it as the saying of a crazy person. So, many years have passed since then. Science over magic? Setsura never believed in one over the other. She is the type to believe what was right in front of her.


    When she met Izu for the first time, Setsura immediately understood. This person does not belong to this time. She wonders why she helped him? For the same reason, Akito helped her? It felt strange even now.


    Her thoughts broke off when Akito grabbed hold of the phone. "Chief, just focus on you''re a mission. Leave her alone," Akito''s gaze is cold. Before Setsura could say a word, he already ended the call.


    A troubled look appeared on his face, "What are you doing? I told you to.."


    "I just wanted to confirm it, aren''t you overreacting?"


    "This is you were talking about here," Akito ran his hand through his hair. "Sorry, your right. I''m overreacting," he glanced over at Katakura. "Let''s go somewhere else."


    "Okay."


    ...


    Of course, things aren''t that simple. The main house phone often rings, because nobody knows where Akito lives. Since his men can''t run to find him at home at the first sign of danger, they do the next annoying thing and call. Setsura didn''t mind and told him she would wait for him in the library. So, for the past hour or so, she was compiling a report.


    A brief report of all the victims of the cases. Why was she focusing so much on the victims? Anybody would ask, but for Setsura, the answer was so close and within reach already. The victims of these cases, they are one of the main clues to solving the streak of murders. Even if this case is a supernatural one, one thing puzzled her. Usually, murderers wouldn''t leave anybody alive; even if they do, it would be one person. They''d leave one person alive to send their warning message.


    But, the cases here are entirely different. Even before this stream of murders called the mysterious shards case... It seems like all the cases over the last few years have followed a particular trend. This trend started when Akito''s wife first appeared here. Her gaze fell on the report she reports, the victim''s entire career history, including any information that linked them with the case. Any grudges and even simple interactions. All this information was important.


    This is supposedly one of her good points. Writing everything out in detail. Most police officers have a huge burden to deal with on their shoulders. So, they do not have time to write such a detailed report. When a case happens, so many things occur at the same time. Writing a report is the last thing anybody would think of, even though it ought to be the first thing.


    Setsura didn''t know how many bottles of alcohol she drank before Akito entered the room.


    Nobody needs to mention why they huddled up like this in the library. Why bother reading over old case files? Why don''t they focus on what''s happening in the present? Only they understand the significance of looking at old cases. She felt him lean closer to her, "Akito?"


    "Your drinking? Where did you get this from?"


    "Your wine cellar," she turned her chair around and wrapped her arms around his neck. Setsura buried her face in his neck. "You smoked a lot outside?"


    "Yeah."


    "Smells kind of good."


    Akito chuckled, "Your, not a helpless drunk, and you''re not even that red yet. Why are you acting clingy?"


    "I want you to access some files for me. Can you?"


    "Shoot, where?"


    "Isn''t there a central building in the center of town? That''s the information center. I hear there is an archive there."


    "Dear, your requests are becoming very unreasonable."


    She placed some light kisses on his neck, "No good?"


    "I didn''t say that. I''ll get you in. But I''ll come with you if that''s okay? Before you say anything, it''s not like I don''t trust you or anything like that."


    "So, what is it?" she drew small circles on the exposed area of his chest, causing Akito to grin.


    "Hey, I''m already agreeing. You don''t have to bribe anymore."


    "Who says this was for bribery?" Setsura murmured. She did just feel like touching him, so it is indeed random.


    "Indeed, that''s like you. Mmm, hey, let me kiss you."


    "No."


    She was playing with him, and they both knew it. Akito, however0, simply chuckled and picked up one of the nearest files she had opened. "This person, Konami, is one of the town''s governors."


    "One?"


    "Yeah, we don''t have a fixed head here. We have multiple. Since we''re moving towards an age of having a multiple lead system."


    That''s true, still.. Her gaze fell on the picture of the old man. "He still became a victim."


    "Quite a tragic one too. Two years have passed since that time, but nightmares still haunt him every night. He can''t return to his work anymore because he has violent attacks randomly. Whenever his family and friends visit him, he would dismiss them."


    "Dismiss?"


    "He sees everybody as his enemy, as the people who attacked him. This guy wasn''t one of the first victims, but he was one of the ones who were badly affected."


    "I don''t think you can blame him. Experiencing that form of torture, and the enemies seeing it merely as a game. It would drive anybody crazy," Setsura murmured. One thing she noticed from these cases was this. A pattern, all these cases are a game to them.

 Chapter 205 - A persons fate is in a constant state of change

    Why do these people treat life as a toy? Setsura has met so many people. In her time, there are many twisted individuals. One of her so-called relatives was the same ¡ª a twisted and inhumane man. But, even then, those people wouldn''t do something like this. When Setsura first saw the traps and the weapons in that house. She felt sick. She only experienced it for one day but living under those circ.u.mstances. It''s a wonder that anybody survived. She knew that the incident still traumatized Natasha too. The girl was very brave, but even now, she saw the doctor for check-ups. Once in a while, Natasha would confine in her too.


    The reason her friend is seeing her former fiance maybe to avoid those nightmares too. Being plagued with such terrible images every single night, she understood that feeling all too well.


    "You can''t blame these people," Setsura repeated, "...seeing such terrible events happen right before their eyes. Normally it''s unthinkable. They''ve lived their lives this entire time, thinking such crimes can''t happen." Especially in her time, such crimes happening right before anybody is impossible. If Akito lived in her time, she wondered how he would deal with the cases occurring there?


    "Setsura."


    "..."


    Akito cupped her cheeks, "Ssh, it''s alright."


    "How can you say that? You know it isn''t, so many people keep dying Akito. How many lives do you think that is now?"


    When she first read the reports, she was still calm. But the more Setsura read the more she understood. There are no longer any more meanings to such crimes in this town, the future or the past. Since when did crime become like this? Since when did it become something people would manipulate? In the hands of humans - so many lives have ended.


    If humans are capable of such brutal deaths, then, how about demons? Setsura was too afraid to find out. She didn''t want to see any more than what she already sees now. However, in a book, she once read. The first words on that page were, "A person''s fate is in a constant state of change ¡ª good or bad changes. We cannot run away from the crimes that are occurring right in front of us. That would be a sin. We have to accept, even if it''s painful. This change, who knows what it will bring? We won''t know until we accept it.."


    "Setsura, you don''t have to.."


    "No, I understand," Setsura nodded. "Let''s think about this more carefully. Why do you think the victims survive? Even if they do, why don''t the culprits go after them again? It isn''t unusual for them to purposely let the victims go to send a message. Once that the message gets across, they''d usually let them go.." her sentence fell short when Akito suddenly flicked her forehead.


    "Ouch, why did you..."


    "Alright, my love, no more of this. Let''s relax."


    "Akito, you can''t keep avoiding."


    "I''ll get them to make you something sweet, let''s cuddle and then we can talk okay?"


    Why is he treating her like a child? But, maybe she is getting a bit too worked up. Setsura nodded, and Akito called out to the butler. It always surprised her how fast this man appears. Is he always loitering around the corner or something? What a loyal servant. Setsura looked over and noted that Akito was already walking over to the couch. He was rearranging the pillows to make it more comfortable for her.


    "You don''t have to go overboard," Setsura commented when she saw him change the blanket too.


    Akito laughed, "I need you to relax, so your surroundings should be comfortable too."


    Well, he does make a point there.


    Once Akito finished preparing everything, he beckons her over. Setsura walked over, and he pulled her into his arms, her head rested on his chest. "So, Akito..about.."


    "Hey, don''t start now. Just calm down for a bit."


    "You''re so annoying," Setsura murmured. "So many people are dying as we speak. Yet, you want to relax and have snacks?" This isn''t the time to act so carefree. Now that Akito is sharing these case files with her willingly. Setsura understands how naive they all have been this entire time.


    "There is no point in us analyzing cases if we haven''t rested well, or our emotions are a mess."


    It felt like he was scolding her, so Setsura looked down. However, Akito cupped her cheeks again. "Hey, give me a kiss."


    "Why do I have to?"


    "I want one from you."


    Just five words - and yet Setsura easily resigned. She bent down and kissed him. Since kissing was the only thing, she ever did with that person. Setsura thought she was quite good at it, but after she met Akito, that changed.


    "Nngh, fuhh..."


    "Setsura, be careful. You know what happens when you make that noise."


    "Quit it, moron," she murmured against his lips. "If you do anything, I won''t sleep next to you for a week."


    "Hey, why are you acting so harsh?"


    "You''re the one not listening to me."


    "Setsura, why are you rushing so much?"


    ''She doesn''t have enough time.'' Now that she has access to the reports, and first-hand information. Setsura understands that the time frame Katakura gave her wasn''t enough. In just a year, can she solve a few year''s worth of crimes? While the shard case only started this year, Setsura noticed the pattern when she read the reports. The past few year''s worth of crimes is all connected to the shard case.


    At first, she thought it was a coincidence. But, the more she read, the more she saw - things have changed. There is a connection somewhere. This series of crimes started when Akito''s wife first came, and when she disappeared. They slowly escalated into something more.


    Nobody, however, would conclude this easily. Akito''s gathered a lot of information. Information he did not share with the police.


    It seems like, even though Akito stayed on the force. His bitter emotions took over. Akito parted their lips, "Setsura," he mumbled. "You don''t have to turn out like me."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Your sense of justice is similar to the one I had when I first started out as a police officer. I was just like you, with so much conviction, belief, and hope. But the more I stayed on the force, that belief slowly slipped away. Not every police officer is a bad person, and there are some good guys mixed in. However, even those good guys can''t do anything if pressured."


    Akito''s sense of justice is similar to hers? Not that she didn''t believe him. But it''s a bit surprising now. While he acts indifferent to most things at times, she knew how passionate he was as a person. Setsura wouldn''t call her sense of justice passionate. Still, she wonders if that''s what it looks like to people.


    "So, what are you trying to get at?"


    "Well, maybe I want you to stop thinking so highly about me. I''m not exactly a good guy."


    Setsura frowned at those words. Well, he understands he isn''t a good guy. But, she is no saint either. Besides, if he were a completely bad person, Setsura wouldn''t date him. The reason why she is despite his flaws is because even if he is a bad guy, he isn''t evil. Anybody can be bad - but being evil? That''s a step too far. Akito isn''t evil.

 Chapter 206 - No good

    Akito has this bad habit of belittling himself. It''s not like she doesn''t understand, because she has that habit too. However, Akito''s timing for these things is terrible. He just has to act like this when they are cuddling and getting cozy with each other.


    Speaking of getting cozy, a content sigh escaped her lips when she felt Akito''s heartbeat. This is good, just relaxing like this with him. She feels a sense of peace that she usually wouldn''t deal with. Akito understands her very well. All the unsettled emotions she felt awhile back slowly faded away. Now she is back to worrying about him like she usually would.


    Still, Setsura knew she had to stop relying on Akito like this. It isn''t good for her at all. The moment one shows their entire self to another person is the moment where they become weak. Showing their entire self means that person knows everything about them.


    Setsura acknowledges one thing. She doesn''t dream about that person, no it''s not dreaming. It''s hallucinating.


    This is unhealthy and obsessive even. Who hallucinates about a person whose face they don''t remember clearly for more than 30 seconds?


    Yes, it''s 30 seconds now. It''s increased a great deal. Before she couldn''t even remember him for two - but now, it''s changed. However, it''s still seconds and not minutes. But, during those thirty seconds, Setsura hallucinates. The reason why she calls it a hallucination and not a dream is because of one thing. It doesn''t happen solely when she is sleeping. Sometimes, when she is wide awake. He would appear before her. He will stare at her with those piercing eyes like he was analyzing her.


    It''s something Akito would do too, maybe that''s why she remembers it clearly. She would hear his laughter whenever she made a clumsy blunder. If she has any doubts or gets scared, he would talk to her with a reassuring tone. Whenever she ponders on something for too long, he would appear before her like her current stress levels with reading about the cases in the last few years. Earlier before Akito came, he was sitting right there on the chair beside her.


    He sat there and told her what she was doing wrong like it was the most natural thing in the world. Her hallucinations stop whenever she is with Akito. It''s like there is something in her head telling her that these two can''t meet. Well, she supposes that''s natural. Right now, she still doesn''t understand.


    Did she betray that person? Akito keeps calling her righteous. But, she enters a relationship despite recalling being in one. Even if she doesn''t remember the person clearly for longer than thirty seconds, it still felt wrong to her, and yet could she let Akito go? Could things return to how they were before they dated? Setsura hated to admit it, but she knew that was no longer possible anymore.


    She never thought it was possible for her to long for a person she barely remembers. But, it seems like the impossible is made a reality here. Setsura knew she long to meet that person. Confronting Izu so soon, more than proved those thoughts. However, even then, Setsura isn''t willing to admit it, at least not in front of Akito.


    Before Setsura could say a word, anything to break the silence, the stupid phone rings, and Akito immediately stood up.


    Setsura blinked, confused for a moment before a deep sigh escaped her lips. ''What''s with the timing of that stupid phone?'' But, maybe it''s for the best. She didn''t know exactly how to explain those hallucinations to Akito. While unlike other people who would conclude she is crazy, Akito would listen. He would still scowl - but due to his jealousy, if anything else.


    .....


    The call was from one of Akito''s team members. According to them, they got a reliable tip from somebody that a notorious killer would appear in town today. Sure enough, the tip wasn''t wrong. Right now, they could see him robbing a store. He was doing it so subtly, though. It doesn''t seem like anybody has noticed yet. Quite some time had passed since he entered the store, so it was surprising. The man clearly acted suspiciously. However, it seems acting suspiciously isn''t enough for people to question him.


    Setsura, however, felt uneasy and watched the man''s every move. He''s a notorious killer, and he''s stealing random items while the items may look random to her. How about together? She was trying to keep track of the things he took. He''s definitely planning something. However, unfortunately, Setsura couldn''t understand why he bought those items. From what she knows, the things he purchased are ordinary everyday items.


    Maybe she should look at things from another point of view? As somebody who lives in this era? But, even then, it''s still a bit difficult for her to understand. The ways of this era, it completely differs from her time. She is still dealing with crimes in the same way she did before. Yet, it''s so different here. So, many more people end up dying.


    It''s hard to believe they are still dealing with ''crime'' here. Then again, she can only say this before the stream of incidents started. Crime over there was going haywire too. Setsura is still investigating to see whether or not there is a connection with the cases there and here. If there is a connection, then what is she supposed to do about it?


    Without saying anything to her. Akito broke the silence by grabbing her arm. He led her to a small alleyway and pushed her back up against the nearest wall. Due to the small space in the alley, though, this meant pressing their bodies against one another. Setsura looked him up and down. Is he aware of how close they are?


    "Right now, we should be in the best place to see his movements. But my eyesight is no good. Can you tell me what he''s doing?" Akito asked.


    They were so close that she could feel his breath, see the sweat trickling down from his neck ¡ª the smell of his cigarettes.


    Does Akito not realize what sort of position they are in now? Did he do this deliberately? What disturbed her the most was how natural he pulled her into this position. Did he do this with another person before, perhaps that Mizuna woman? No, quit getting distracted and focus on the job before you.


    She turned back to the culprit. The man was clearly acting suspicious, the way he scanned his surroundings with caution. He''s on the lookout for the police. At the very least, it doesn''t seem like he will kill indiscriminately. That''s good for them, that means they can catch him out on the act.


    Still, even with her eyes on the culprit, it was hard to concentrate. Akito''s warmth drove her crazy, and it didn''t help how he leaned against her. "What do you think he''s buying now?" The man had left the store. He was walking towards a stand located in an unpopulated area of the park.


    "It''s cigarettes."


    "Huh? Why?"


    Akito''s lips curve to a smile, "The best way to celebrate his escape from his prison."


    "You could have told me before he was an escapee."


    So, that explains why he is overly cautious.

 Chapter 207 - The mechanical hound slept but it did not sleep

    Usually, a veteran murder wouldn''t give himself away easily. They would blend so subtly into the crowd, that you could even strike a conversation with them. Then again, one can''t judge someone based on appearance alone. It''s usually tough to catch a murderer on the run unless there is a good description. It''s easy to change face too.


    Akito explained to her that the demons who live in this era need to find ways to earn money. While there is a separate area for them, they still need to earn money like any average person would. Thus, if somebody comes to them with a simple request like a disguise, they accept.


    But that makes it easy for the police too. They know of this method. The demon, one who changed the murderer''s face, is usually willing to trade away a sketch of the person. It''s all about money for them; they''d betray them without a second thought. What a shallow society they live in. However, whether it''s demons or humans, it''s all the same. Human betrayals hurt more because of the bonds they build before the betrayal.


    "You know, I''m following your lead today."


    That''s right before they left the house, they decided she would take charge. Akito is making arrangements for her to intervene with cases without joining the force. However, as one would expect, it''s difficult. So, the plan today was for her to take charge and succeed.


    "I do like the idea of being your subordinate."


    "Quit it," Setsura murmured. Both of them know that they are only putting on a show here. Akito will still end up doing the share of the work. "Besides, it doesn''t suit you to act like a dog."


    It doesn''t suit Chauncey Long either, but he feels like a dog waving his tail following orders from his sworn enemy like that.


    This conversation reminds her of something, though.


    ___


    Year 2019 XX


    "I hate it when you act like this," Setsura murmured. She wasn''t happy that he went ahead and got himself hurt on the job. But, now, he was talking about how much of a dog he is. It upset her whenever he got this way. Why does he think so little to himself?


    His lips curve to a grin as he brushed his fingers across her cheeks.


    "The mechanical hound slept, but it did not sleep, lived, but did not live, in its kennel. A quote from the Fahrenheit 451."


    "By Ray Bradbury?"


    "That''s expected of you."


    "No, you just have a strange taste in books," Setsura trailed off as she felt his lips suddenly on her neck. A content sigh passed her lips, "This feels good, what are we doing?"


    "Experimenting, I want to go all the way with you. But, I don''t want to harm you."


    "We''ve dated so long, and yet we''ve never done anything. People talk a lot, you know?"


    "Sorry, I know they are bothering you. But, I can''t bear to harm you in any way."


    Why does he have to treat her like she is someone so fragile and like glass? She''s stronger than most women out there. "Please," Setsura murmured when she felt his hands rake down her sides. "You can take it off, I don''t mind."


    He chuckled as he kissed her lips on her neck. "One step at a time.


    "But, I do think you''re wrong. You aren''t a machine. You have thoughts and preferences. You have feelings," her cheeks turned red when she felt his hands go on the button of her shirt. What happened to one step at a time? He sure moved his hands quickly.


    "A mechanism is not a human being, no matter how advanced technology is. While I understand there is progress these days towards robots. They still aren''t human, even if they end up having human brains. They still can''t smoke cigarettes, or read old-fashioned novels."


    A half baked laughter, "Old fashioned?"


    "You have to admit; you read the strangest things."


    "But your tastes are the same as mine. Speaking of taste, you taste nice."


    "Then, have your way already!" Although rumors would normally not bother her. These days she hears all sorts of things, the stares have increased too.


    "Relax, we''re going to get married next year. Just hold back a bit more."


    "You''re so old fashioned, why do you have to wait? You don''t desire me, or think I''m attractive?"


    "Now, you''re just silly. Why would I live with you if I''m not attracted to you?"


    ''That''s because of what happened then.'' Doesn''t he feel obliged to live with her? Her thoughts broke off when he pulled her down onto the bed.


    "What?" Setsura snapped angrily.


    "Babe, don''t get angry. You know I''ve never even looked at another woman."


    She understands that. His treatment towards other women is well known. He is brutal and cruel with them. Setsura herself saw firsthand how he treated them. She ran her hands through his hair as he buried his face in her chest. "You seem hasty."


    "You think so?"


    "I do think that the rumors aside. Did your family say anything again?"


    "They told me if I don''t get pregnant. They''d find a way to cancel the marriage."


    He laughs, and she glared at him, "This isn''t funny. How many years have we been engaged? How dare they think of this, the year before we get married?"


    "Those people see me as a machine who simply follows orders."


    "In other words, they dislike the police?"


    "More like right now, there are some difficulties. Your father, he.."


    Setsura sighed, "No need to act considerate. I know what he does."


    "The brass is debating about his bribes lately. Normally they''d accept it. However, some of these major crimes are pointing to him. There is a fine line between bribery, and humanity. So, many people have died. Even if those sc.u.mbags like money, how do they answer people like this?"


    __


    The present Year 1895


    Now that she thought about it. They had that type of conversation too. Back then, she felt so frustrated and angry. She couldn''t do anything about the rumors. While that guy never even looked at another woman before. So many people talked. Still, that conversation they had made her wonder. Was her father involved with those cases? Did she ever conclude it? There are still far too many questions. She needs to regain more of her memory.


    The only thing that''s holding her back is her missing memories. Among those memories she lost, it feels like there is an essential piece of information somewhere. But, she can''t put her mind to it right now. Her gaze fell on Akito, who was looking over at the culprit.


    "It looks like he wants to make a run for it. But, he is suddenly acting subtle..."


    "You have the experience to read them, right?"


    Akito had a peculiar ability; he could read the minds of criminals. According to Katakura, it was an extraordinary power, mind reading. ''Even amongst the Guardians, only one other person had that power.''


    He laughed, "So, that means you trust me?"


    "Of course."


    From the very first day they met, she trusted him. Setsura is surprised with how easily she said those words, though. It''s a first for her, saying such words with this much conviction.


    "You really," Akito trailed off. A bright light appeared in his eyes, and she looked down. He better not act big-headed about it. "...are something else."


    "Is that a compliment or not?"


    "Yes, it''s a compliment," he placed a gentle kiss on her eyelids. "

 Chapter 208 - Foolish Thoughts

    A content sigh, followed by his lips on hers. It made her feel so peaceful, and so warm inside. She feels so stupid; these thoughts are so foolish. Why does she feel so much joy, with a mere kiss like this? With that person, she felt so impatient. It was the fault of the rumors - but a part of her was frustrated. She felt like she wasn''t attractive enough to him. There were occasions where he would treat her like a child too. The people surrounding them saw that and interpreted it as her not being attractive enough.


    One girl who got turned down by him confronted her and told her. ''He only feels obliged to stay with you because of what happened when you were younger.'' Only a few people knew what happened when she was a child. So, when she heard those words. Setsura immediately confronted her. Usually, she would ignore those girls. That guy was average looking, and while he was handsome. There were many other good looking men.


    Yet, he was popular - his kindness. It was normal for anybody to fall for him. However, when it came to other girls. He kept a distance between them. That''s why she was the brunt of petty jealousy.


    "Akito, we can''t do this here," she felt his hands tug on her clothing. Her entire body seemed to burn with a single touch from him.


    "Sorry, my love. Can I have a little feel? I''ll stop."


    "A little, you say.."


    Akito laughed, "Well, maybe you shouldn''t dress up so much around me."


    "I didn''t dress up. I wore practical clothes so I could run around. You just have unpleasant thoughts."


    "Define unpleasant?"


    Sometimes Setsura felt like she didn''t belong by Akito''s side. While people say they are a perfect match appearance-wise. She knew what the people here thought of their relationship.


    "So, when are you going to tell me that Touma visited you?" Setsura murmured as his lips made its way on her neck.


    Akito bites her lightly, "Did Victor tell you?"


    "Sir Long did."


    "I see, it wasn''t anything."


    "He''s the enemy, right?" Setsura still didn''t understand it very well, though. Is this because of what happened, then? Or is that person actually tied to all the crimes? Akito nodded and she continued. "I doubt you two had a pleasant chat."


    "Yeah, I almost killed that bastard."


    "Then.."


    "But I didn''t. It was stupid of me. I had the chance to kill him. We were alone, and there was nobody else around."


    Setsura couldn''t miss the hate in his voice. So much hate and malice. Akito was right in front of somebody he hates - in front of his enemy. However, he didn''t pull the trigger. Akito calls himself a dog, and despicable person. But, he wouldn''t shoot still.


    "You said you didn''t resent my decision," Setsura mumbled. "But, you do, don''t you?"


    The decision she made then was during the auction. She saw with her own eyes, that Touma man engaging in suspicious activity. But, she kept it to herself until Akito got it out of her.


    "I don''t," Akito sighed against her lips. "It''s a bit complex."


    "I don''t understand any of this," she mumbled. "You have to make yourself clearer. I''m not as good as reading people as you."


    "Sorry."


    But, she doesn''t want to hear his apology ¡ª such complicated emotions. Then again, having these types of emotions isn''t bad at all. It makes her feel more human.


    She refrained herself from saying the words, ''I thought we were in this together.'' In her head it sounded so foolish and naive. Akito hasn''t exactly agreed for her to become his partner yet. How can she act conceited and think of herself as his partner? Setsura knew she was getting emotional again and wanted to calm down. But, when she saw the look in his eyes - she knew better than to do so.


    "I''ve always thought that you have illusions about me. I''m not a good guy," Akito murmured against her ear. "I''m not righteous, either."


    "I know all that."


    She knew of course. Akito isn''t a good guy; he isn''t like that person. She knew from the moment they met, this person has such a hazard look in his eyes. Would a righteous man actually do something like this when they are in public? The answer is a no. A example of a righteous man would be that person.


    He didn''t touch her despite not dating for so long. It''s not like she''s a child. She doesn''t believe in protecting her chastity until marriage. While these things have age limits, she understood how it happened naturally between the ages of 16-18.


    So, when nothing happened between them during that time. Setsura grew increasingly anxious. Akito, however, didn''t waste any time with her. Maybe it''s a matter of values? Over here, people don''t seem to care much about age differences or anything.


    They are in the middle of work; she shouldn''t get distracted. "Akito, let''s stop for now," Setsura pushes him away from her.


    Akito frowned, "So, you don''t want to do this?"


    "We need to keep an eye out on the culprit. It seems like he isn''t movi--ah he''s speaking to someone!" Setsura noted that the man was speaking with another person. A person with a cloaked figure, though.


    "That''s somebody from the Long family."


    "Eh?"


    "There is no mistake," Akito nodded. "I recognize him."


    "Sir Long''s relative?" Setsura mumbled.


    "No. The Long household compromises of many families. There is the main and side branch. If I recall correctly, this man is a member of the third side family."


    "So, there are ranks even in the side branch?"


    "Yeah, the Long family are quite traditional."


    Still, what are the chances of the notorious killer knowing somebody from the Long family? Chauncey''s family are members of the mafia. Now that she thought about it, the term mafia is a western term for Yakuza, right? She wonders what the change of name means. Does it have a special meaning?

 Chapter 209 - Alike

    "One of the victims had a rare paperback book with him. A book that came from the future."


    "I bet that was mine. I thought I''d lost it, but I guess somebody found it, "Akito commented. They were sneakily following behind the pair that walked off.


    "I''ve met so many people who told me that you showed them the way. Are you sure you haven''t indirectly become their advisor?" Setsura knew that people''s opinions towards Akito differed. But, even then, when she heard those people talk earlier. It surprised her.


    She didn''t know if he knew, but his expression changed to an unpleasant face at the thought.


    "Honestly, whenever people act like they worship me. I hate it, I''ve done nothing for people to act that way towards me, anyway."


    "You don''t have to, people believe in your convictions."


    "It doesn''t suit me. But, I think me and that guy are alike. His words and behavior influenced me too much," Akito said. "It''s becoming increasingly obvious. Those people look at me with eyes with admiration and hope. I''m using them for my own convenience. Yet, they all care about me."


    He sounds so depressed again. Then again, it''s easy, isn''t it? To fall into this negative mode. She understands it all too well.


    "Even if you don''t intend for it to happen, these things happen. You have an aura that draws people to you. Well, it''s like that, man."


    An aura resembling gravity. It was something she knew all too well. After all, Akito resembles that person all too well. That''s why she understands his feelings and current state of mind.


    "Do I also look similar to that man?"


    Setsura didn''t immediately reply. She doesn''t know Touma very well, after all. All she knows about him is what she has heard from the others, "You could accurately predict his next moves better than anyone else. It wouldn''t be strange if you possessed similar talents and character traits. To truly understand a person, you have to contain similar traits to them."


    "I see, but at least in the past, things weren''t like this. But why have things suddenly changed?"


    Akito genuinely looked troubled.


    "Change happens unexpectedly in the blink of an eye. It''s something that comes crashing down without a single warning. These changes vary, they can be good or bad. It depends on the situation, and how they interpret it. There ate those who will have a good interpretation of everything. Then, there are those who will have a negative one. But, it does make one worse than another. Since your lifestyle is different now. Back then, you chose to become a police officer with a different viewpoint. Things have changed though. The place you are standing in right now is not much different from the place he is standing in now," she explained.


    Laughter escaped his lips after her speech. His laughter, however, sounded so bitter. Setsura knew her words were far too harsh. However, it''s about time somebody tells him. He cannot continue on the force this way.


    "Are you saying from now on I''ll become like Touma?"


    ''Is there anything that can be done?''


    She can read his thoughts and his words. The words he wants to say.


    "No, that''s not it. You can still choose your own path without others influencing you. But, more people will continue seeing the similarities between you two. Even the followers of that man may think of you that way. If anything ever happened to him, they''d go to you got instructions. I don''t know Touma that much, so my analysis could be of base. However, those who find you two similar will go to you and rely on you like they did with him."


    Yes, those people who are frustrated with society and want things to change. Those who want to change things, but do not have the power to do so. Those people will seek a leader, somebody who can shoulder the massive weight and burden.


    "I know this is the last thing you want to hear, but wouldn''t you rather hear this from me than other people? Yes, I''m not the only one who has noticed your similarities."


    "That''s annoying."


    "Perhaps so.." Setsura trails off, "But there is a difference between you two."


    "Hah, there is?"


    Setsura nodded, "Unlike them, you don''t have a grand ambition involving controlling people''s hearts."


    "Ambition, huh? I guess that explains why I''m having so much trouble right now."


    "I spoke with the chief. He told me a bit."


    She immediately panicked when she heard his words. Wait, when did he get a chance to speak with Izu about her? "H--old on? When? What did you say? You two didn''t fight, did you?"


    "Hmm, I wonder."


    Setsura pulled a skeptical expression before sighing deeply, "Now I see why you were able to blend in. Indeed dangerous and reckless does seem to suit you quite well."


    His sweatdropped, "Hey, hey, why on earth are you saying that now?


    "The other paperback they had with them was Shakespeare''s ''The Tempest''" Setsura trailed off, "That was mine wasn''t it?"


    Ever since she started speaking to him about the books, she knew Akito became interested. Though she found it strange, when did he have time to take her copy of those books? Then again, it seems like she has underestimated Akito''s stealth skills.


    "Yeah. I figured that Shakespeare would become more bearable for me to read if it''s your copy."


    Setsura smiles lightly, "Indeed, perhaps the magic finally wore off on you at last. And with that confirmed, I can finally feel at peace."


    At that, his eyes went wide,"Aren''t you? I know even now, you still love that guy. The situation is completely different now then back then. Think about what will happen if you die. That person might go mad and be consumed in hate and me? I will be plunged into sorrow because I never had time to explain himself. It will be a tragedy, that sort of ending won''t be like the Tempest."


    She leaned forward until she stood directly opposite him, "Your making this face again."


    "Setsura."


    "Ssh," she brushed her fingers across his lips. "You don''t have to worry about me. I do not fear death. For the longest time, I''ve thought that maybe it would be better for me to get killed in a case. This way, my death would have meaning. Rather than me inflicting harm and causing my own death. Dying in the line of duty sounds a lot better, doesn''t it?"


    "Don''t even joke about that. I can''t let you die," a dangerous look appeared in his eyes. If anybody saw him like this, they''d flinch and back away. However, Setsura was not the type to do so.


    Instead, Setsura leaned even more until she brushed their forehead together. "Your so precious to me, Akito."


    "If I''m so precious, then don''t do this..."


    "Don''t worry. I shall be careful. I have our future to think about. So, I won''t die that easily."


    Besides, if the cases from here connect with the ones from the future, then she has to be alive to see things through. The crimes in the future, huh? Whenever she thought of those crimes, her heart would tighten in pain. So, many people died. So many lost their lives.

 Chapter 210 - I want to stay with you

    Going to the scene of the crime is a waste of time. According to Akito, anyway, the higher-ups have something to hide. So, all they clear the evidence before they even get there. Just a few moments ago, they lost track of the two. Even though they were having a serious discussion with one another. Setsura kept a careful eye on them. How is it possible for them to disappear just like that? Something is strange; she is sure they were here just a few moments ago. But now there is not a single trace of them at all.


    It didn''t take them long before they received word that somebody got killed in the town square. By the time they arrived, the blood from the person had appeared to decay. The victim is the man they were chasing moments ago, the notorious killer. The crime looked simple, a knife impaled in the heart. The murderer hung him here as an example. No, to show everybody that they brought justice down on the killer.


    Earlier, when they arrived at the square, people were laughing. Some were throwing things, others crying due to relief. So many people fell victim to this guys'' crimes. So it''s reasonable to see this reaction. But, it still made her feel sick. Seeing this brutal sight, and they are laughing? Setsura isn''t a saint; she understands that this man caused so much grief. However, a person''s life is so fragile.


    Can they stand by here and watch like nothing has happened? If this happened to an innocent person, then these people would freak out won''t they?


    "What do you think happened here?" she asks Akito.


    He shrugs and tightens the bandage around his arm. On the way here, somebody attacked them. Clearly, they meant to stall them so the murder could take place.


    "What always happens."


    "Always?"


    "Touma wants to cover something up, and then we end up seeing the ugly side of humans."


    While Akito already brought his group over, and, they were helping to clear the area out. Other people were still jeering and sniggering. To think these people are actually okay with this. Setsura didn''t know what to think. A simple murder and yet, her gaze fell on the dead body. His entire face color was white, almost like somebody had drained the blood from his blood. His hands nailed to the fountain.


    Interestingly enough, this water fountain broke. The one who did this knew that, knew that the water wouldn''t cover the dead body up. Is this one of those so-called crimes for justice? Such cases frequently happen in the future too.


    So, they did this deliberately. They wanted people to know they committed a crime. How rare. Up till now, the standard pattern for crimes in this era are kidnaps. Even they find the body later, they hide it - nobody is located almost immediately. What''s more, it seems the crime was in progress when people gathered.


    It turns out some of the crowd even helped the murderer. Her gaze dimmed, ''she needs to read up on it.'' But, this guy must have committed a terrible series of crime for the general public to hate him like this.


    This is the first time that she was feeling like this. Such a warmth and wave of light that fills her body. Although she doesn''t know what kind of color or power he has, there was something about it that was rather soothing. Something familiar about it. Ah, that''s right. From the very beginning, she always wanted to draw this person - from when they first met. She already noticed that there was something different about him than all the others.


    Her thoughts broke off when she noted how silent Akito was. Do his wounds hurt? She glanced over and saw his face broke into a sweat. Her eyes widened, was it that bad?


    "Akito?"


    Akito didn''t have time to say anything, since he suddenly hugged her and laces their hands together, "I know that I''m not qualified to stay by your side. But I still don''t want to let go of you. I thought I''d never be able to hug you again with this hand. I''m happy."


    At that comment, her eyes widened.


    "I thought, I''d never see you again... I''ve finally met you. I''ve wanted this for so long."


    His words, is he talking about her? Or is he referring to his old wife? Either way, right now, it didn''t matter. It does not matter; she can feel how sincere he is.


    Akito is hugging her. He''s hugging her so very carefully and yet so closely, as if ..as if he let''s go, then she won''t come back. He is holding her like this as though she''s someone precious.


    "I understand¡­that it''s pointless for me to stay by your side. But, but.."


    "Pointless...what!? I don''t care about the formalities. I want to stay with you!" Setsura exclaimed. Although, although they can''t be together that way. She still wants to be able to stay beside him. Ah, is that selfish of her she wonders?


    "But, it hurts to breathe.."


    "Akito?"


    By this point, Setsura noted how badly he was shaking in her arms. "Without you by my side, I''m a mess. I can''t live without you by my side. I finally understand this."


    Her eyes widened when she saw genuine tears falling from his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, but I only want to stay with you."


    This was the first time Setsura ever saw him like this - no, there were two times in the past she witnessed his tears. But even then, he tried to hide it from her. This was the first time she truly saw it. And what''s more... it''s about her...


    Setsura is completely stunned by this. Akito, to this degree, cares about her? Although, although it was something that had always been obvious. It was something that was always just there. Many people realized it before they went out, and that''s why...they all entrusted him to her.


    "I can''t do anything but hurt you, I''m so sorry."


    "Don''t cry, Akito."


    That''s right, don''t... Don''t shed any more tears for her sake.


    Please don''t..


    "But forgive me. I can''t let go of her. I don''t want to let go. Please forgive me...!"


    "Me, too," she mutters." I don''t want to let go of you...I want to stay by your side!" It sounds so foolish and stupid. But, this is how she genuinely feels.


    Ah, it makes little sense. She doesn''t understand what this was.


    "Nn, fuu¡­" Akito reached over and brushed his lips against hers, "Your lips are warm. More. Do it more."


    Setsura turned to look at their surroundings. The other members were taking care of the crowd.


    Akito and her were in a quiet area. Nobody could see them from here.


    She nodded and wrapped her arms around his neck. So warm, that she could melt. She wouldn''t mind if they melted right here, then, they could be together forever, together forever...


    Her thoughts broke off when they hear a coughing sound. The source of the voice was none other than Chauncey Long. When she saw his dark gaze, she knew how this would end up.

 Chapter 211 - Eternal Dream Part 1

    Akito is far too fragile right now. It would do him no good speaking with Chauncey Long now. Besides, this man has a way of making everybody feel irritated towards him.


    She protectively stood between the two.


    "What do you want?"


    Chauncey''s gaze fell on Akito, "Is this what you want, Akito? You want this woman to continue protecting you?"


    Her frown deepened when she hears Chauncey Long''s words. There is something wrong with him. Why is he talking like this? He never spoke like this before. Rather, he''s acting so strange. No, quite some time has passed since Chauncey started acting this way. What triggered it though? What made him drop his mask? Setsura did not have time to say a word, since Akitos subordinates emerged from the corner.


    "Captain Akito, can we have a word?"


    Akito glanced over at her, "I''ll go for a bit. Stay here."


    Setsura reluctantly nodded. Will he be okay? She kept watching him, right until he disappeared around the corner. It was only after he left did Setsura realize something. Akito walked off and left her alone with Chauncey Long? That''s so weird. This entire time Akito made it clear to her that under no circ.u.mstances will he ever leave her alone with this man. But, now he''s done just that.


    Maybe she is overthinking things. Akito can still see her from wherever he is. She could too. Setsura could vaguely make him out, speaking to his subordinates who gathered around the body. Setsura suddenly lost her balance, but somebody catches her immediately.


    "Geez, you idiot," Chauncey scolded. The hands that wrapped around her waist to stop her fall were unfamiliar to her. But, at the same time. Setsura wonders why it feels so nostalgic to her.


    So close, she could feel his breath trickling down on her skin. Setsura realizing the proximity between them immediately pulled away. "S¡ªorry about that¡­" Setsura stammered.


    What on earth was that?


    Why did her heartbeat then? Stupid stupid, Setsura scolded herself. Is she that desperate? This is Chauncey Long of all people.


    There was silence for a few moments, "Say¡­.why did you come here?"


    Setsura immediately understood the implication behind his tone. "I came with Akito to solve the case," Setsura replied. It was obvious. Why else would she come here? She didn''t have to answer but did so, anyway.


    "It''s late, you know?" Chauncey said.


    Her eyes widened when she heard his response.


    "Ah, well, I was asleep. But I woke up and couldn''t sleep again," Setsura half lied. That was the case, but it was because of the nightmares. However, she didn''t want to admit that to him. One of the things she regretted the most was Chauncey Long knowing her secret.


    "I see and I know it''s been a while. But you''re pretty rude."


    Setsura rolled her eyes at that comment, "Who was the one acting rude to me this entire time?"


    Chauncey sighed, "I was putting on a show."


    "A show?"


    He glanced around at his surroundings and nodded. "Yeah, since that time, I covered for Akito and took the blame. They keep watching over me like a hawk."


    Even if they were, him acting that way towards her was a bit extreme. He even tried to hit her. Chauncey must have understood what she thought since he spoke up. "Well, this isn''t an excuse. It seems like I''m no good with women."


    Uh, what? Setsura looked at him with wide eyes. Even somebody as calm and composed as her would have to react this time. What on earth is he talking about?


    But, bad with women? Does this mean he fought with Natasha? Is that why he keeps acting like this? Huh, so perhaps this guy already likes. "Rumor has it you like me," Setsura brought up. Since there, meetings are by chance and coincidence. Setsura never got around to speaking to him about this.


    A look of disbelief spreads on Chauncey''s face, "Why are you so casual about that woman?"


    Setsura shrugged, "So many men have proposed to me using the same tactics as you."


    At that comment Chauncey almost fell down, Setsura laughed. What an easy person to tease. "So? What are you trying to get at now?"


    "Well, I was hoping I could ask you to stay away from this case."


    "Are you stupid?"


    "It won''t hurt asking you directly since your not even listening to Akito."


    A deep sigh escaped her lips; she found this entire conversation ridiculous. When she explained it to Akito, Setsura felt motivated. She felt obliged to do so. It''s wrong to hide such things from the man your dating. Telling Akito her reasons is okay. But this man, who she does not like?


    Suddenly she felt him wrap something around her and noticed that it was his cloak. Setsura blinked and stared at the piece of black cloth. Confusion clearly evident in her face at the kind gesture from the usually cold Chauncey Long.


    Even though she dislikes him, Setsura felt that she knew a lot about this man. Then again, no matter where she went.


    "I--m giving that to you idiot. It''s cold out here; you''ll freeze," Chauncey said, looking away.


    Oh¡­.


    That''s right ¡­he''s this kind of person.


    Setsura chuckles, and yet smiles at him as she wrapped it tightly around her body. "Thank you."


    She hears Chauncey mutter something about this being stupid. Stupid? Yes, this is stupid. Why does she encounter this man a lot? Akito takes great lengths to avoid him and succeeds. But, whenever she does it. It leads to even more encounters between them. It isn''t fair at all. Still, he isn''t a completely bad guy.


    "Setsura," Chauncey said, pulling her out of her thoughts.


    "Yes?"


    Chauncey gave her a hard look as he stepped towards her. "Answer my question." He said, anger changing his tone slightly.


    ''Why is he getting snappy again?'' Such a problematic person. Setsura decided not to reply; her gaze fell on the rose bushes not too far from where they were. Strangely enough, she didn''t notice it earlier. Then again, she was very focused on Akito. She seems to forget a lot of things when Akito is around.


    "Are you even listening!?" Chauncey snapped, making her tremble slightly. Setsura knew Chauncey didn''t scare her. What frightens her is this scene. It resembles something that happened in the past. The more she thought about it, the more she trembled.


    It''s okay; this person isn''t ''him.'' This one won''t harm her. Isn''t he in love with her? Why would he hurt her? However, didn''t that person say the same thing too? Somebody once told her they loved her, someone who wasn''t that man. Setsura never returned his feelings, but she thought of him as a good friend. Yet, in the end - he betrayed her.


    Chauncey gripped her arm tighter, and she winced in pain.


    "Sir Long¡­you''re hurting me¡­" Setsura remarked as she looked at him with pleading eyes.


    Chauncey calmed down and loosened his grip on her arm but didn''t let go of it.


    Setsura wanted to say something, but she found her legs were still trembling. Her entire body trembled due to fear. Chauncey ran his fingers down to her elbow before her wrist.


    Eh? This, ''what is this man thinking?'' "Cha-" she only got those letters out. Suddenly Chauncey leaned down and kissed her injuries. Ah?

 Chapter 212 - Eternal Dream Part 2

    Setsura remained frozen; she didn''t know what to do about this. How surprising, she didn''t think Chauncey Long would be brave enough to do this. The rumors about his feelings for her are all over the place. Setsura, however, didn''t think much of it. No matter what others said, no matter how much they scorned her. All of it came out of one ear out of another. Chauncey Long isn''t the type of man who would bravely do something like this. According to what he told her earlier, those people are pressuring him.


    So, even now, it''s an act correct? Those people must have ordered him to create a scene like this. While this area is indeed quiet, people still walked by. Are they trying to cause a rift between her and Akito? The more she thought about it, the more likely her suspicion grew. So, this is what they are resorting too. Somebody wants to break up, and Akito and her perfect partnership with him. They are resorting to such petty tricks and measures.


    How pathetic, but then again, hasn''t she seen this behavior before?


    Recalling something, Setsura paused.


    "Aren''t you supposed to report---" she stopped midway in understanding. He''s already annoyed that he was sent on a mission so late. He''s probably not going to report it on purpose. Her sweatdropped, he can act like a child sometimes. Then again, this is Chauncey Long. There are many rumors about him like Akito. However, Setsura knew which ones were real. It''s easy to separate the truth and the lies among the many rumors.


    Easy, huh? For her, it''s easy, but for other people, not so much.


    "Akito is better now. Your doing I''m assuming?"


    She wasn''t expecting that, but she slowly nodded. "Yes." So, even Chauncey Long noticed it before? Akito''s peculiar behavior?


    "I see."


    So everyone noticed how Akito''s mood is different now in comparison to how he had been lately. Though the wound is probably still there, Setsura knew that it was slowly starting to heal. A better progress than nothing.


    "But I really did feel like I didn''t do much to help him. When we first met, I said it, didn''t I? ''But I decided to involve myself. They all kept me out the dark, and didn''t tell me anything even though I knew the truth now. They all still tried to protect me and ensure I didn''t know anything. But that person didn''t, he told me everything. Everything was over, for the past two years I was in a complete daze. It was peaceful and yet to me something was missing. I''d wake up with constant nightmares. Constant nightmares screaming that persons name. I didn''t think I''d get a chance to save anyone anymore.'' "Setsura trailed off and laughed, "But, I did, strange enough."


    "You''ve gone through a lot."


    "You''re not good at this, are you?" Setsura sighed, "The men at this time."


    "Quiet."


    "Was the woman in the tower, your real mother?"


    At that comment, the atmosphere changed. She knew she hit a sore spot. However, this would be the only chance she would get to ask him.


    Anger flashed through his eyes in seconds, "What...? How...How...how do you what do you know?!!" Chauncey growled, he grabbed her wrist as tight as he could. Whatever distance remained between them was now gone.


    He took a few steps closer. "Chauncey!" This was the first time she called his name like this. Up till now, Setsura did not have to use it. "You''re hurting me! Let go!" Setsura ordered.


    However, Chauncey didn''t let go. He just looked at her...looked into her eyes.


    Setsura looked up and saw his eyes, was he feeling right now...? It''s not anger anymore, it''s pain isn''t it? A different kind of pain to the one she and Akito has. Why do the people who live in this time have such a pained look in their eyes? How much grievances have they suffered? What did they go through to get to this point?


    "What do you want from me? What do you expect from someone powerless, hideous, and polluted as I am?" Chauncey asked. She simply stared into his eyes as he did in hers. He could tell she was feeling remorse.


    "Why, for someone as monstrous as me?"


    ''That''s because no humans deserve to be alone.'' Setsura, however, kept those words to herself. The current him won''t understand that.


    Chauncey pulled her in close, holding her tight in his arms. "Chauncey?"


    The moment Setsura said his name, however, Chauncey drew away from her. For a moment, there is silence, and Setsura sighed. It seems like she has no choice.


    "For the longest time, I felt defeated, and for two whole years, I really wasn''t myself. I felt like I completely lost it and didn''t have any life anymore. However, during that time, there was one thing I recalled about my past. Even before I came here, I realized.."


    She suddenly felt Chauncey take a step forward, and she closed her eyes. Setsura knew he wouldn''t do anything.


    "There are a lot of things I want to do. I want to go to a bunch of different donut shops and ask for one of everything! And I want to go to a fancy restaurant and tell them to give me one of everything, too! I wish I could have five lives! Then I could have been born in five different towns, and eaten five lifetime''s worth of food, and had five different careers, and¡­" her sentence fell short when she saw Akito approaching. "Fall in love with the same person five times, but," she laughs. "It seems like I can''t do that now."


    She fell in love with another guy, even though she said such things before.


    "You''re an idiot."


    An idiot, a fool, and a huge liar. However, it seems like Chauncey Long has not realized that yet.


    "Indeed, it seems like it," Setsura laughed. "But, a fool like me is wiser than you."


    "Did you have to end it like that?"


    Setsura said nothing in reply and watched as Akito looked over at her. He stopped walking and was speaking to another person. However, she could see how he was looking at her.

 Chapter 213 - Eternal Dream Part 3

    That look was enough for her to understand. No, matter what this person does. He won''t be able to understand her; he isn''t the one she is looking for. The one hand that will hold onto hers no matter what. It isn''t Chauncey Long''s. She thought his feelings were sincere; to a certain degree, she acknowledged it. But, it seems like he couldn''t even notice this one thing about her. How disappointing, then again, did she actually expect anything from this person?


    It surprised her.


    One second he is all meek and glum. But, in the next second, he grabbed hold of her wrist again.


    A sad look flashed through his eyes as he tightened his hold on her wrist, "I resulted from my father raping my mother. My mother was very unstable, and she''d freak out sometimes and yell and scream at me, calling me filthy and unwanted. I guess¡­I just can''t see myself as anymore."


    At that comment, Setsura''s eyes widened. So, that''s why. When Setsura was investigating, a trail leading her to suspect the Long family. When she saw that person from the Long family, it didn''t surprise her. She finally understood why Akito told her to stay away. The Long family is dangerous. The reason why Chauncey Long accepted the engagement with Natasha was to get a footing in his family. With the way things were, all he could do was blindly follow them like a dog.


    "You should have run when you had the chance," Chauncey told her.


    "Why would I run?"


    Chauncey looked troubled, but Setsura continued.


    "You know about it, don''t you, Chauncey? About what the three of them did to their own mother?" She asked.


    Chauncey stared at her, blankly. For a moment, there was nothing but silence between them.


    "We all have family problems. I''m assuming your talking about those triples. They were no exception. At least, I think you''re talking bout those three."


    "Correct," her gaze fell on his hand still on her wrist. She felt very uncomfortable with any men touching her. Chauncey Long is no exception. While she didn''t scream or flinch when he grabbed hold of her, it still made her uncomfortable.


    He must have realized since he loosened his grip. A relieved sigh escaped her lips. ''Things are getting better,'' Setsura thought. Regarding her fear towards men. Unlike before, she has progressed a great deal. But, it seems like there is still some lingering side effects. It''s not like she expected things would get better immediately. Setsura understood the main reason for her case. It was due to what happened when she was younger.


    Particular events from childhood lead to a huge scar. Though Setsura could not pinpoint the exact memory, she understood how grave her situation is. Setsura would not have realized her fear if she didn''t encounter Touma. When she first met Akito, nothing happened after all. Then again, she did feel afraid when those police officers approached her.


    Should she ask him to let go? No, right now, that isn''t the time. He just told her some large scale news in such little time. Setsura was still trying to process the information. She already suspected that Chauncey had family problems too. During those two times, she came over to his place with Akito. Setsura didn''t see his parents even once; at first, she thought it was a coincidence. But, listening to him speak. It seems like that isn''t the case here.


    "What do you want from me? What do you expect from someone powerless, hideous, and polluted as I am?" Chauncey asked. She simply stared into his eyes as he did in hers. Hr could tell she was feeling remorse. Setsura didn''t hide the look of sadness.


    Alas, even if she wishes to stay away from him. After hearing something like that. How could she possibly pull away? Even if she is a cruel person, she isn''t this cruel. Besides, it seems like there is still more to this person than meets the eye. She still has to observe him for a bit longer.


    But why...for someone like him? Someone as monstrous as he was? It was hard for her to swallow hearing such words. setsura


    Chauncey pulled her into his arms. "Sir, Long?"


    He clenched his teeth. "I don''t understand at all, what is this feeling? Why does my heart whenever I see you...? What the hell is wrong with me these days?"


    A knowing, ah escaped her lips. It seems like he still doesn''t understand his own feelings. It''s quite surprising, really. But, considering his behavior. Setsura felt a heavy gaze on her and noted it belonged to Akito, her sweat fell. ''Don''t give her that look.'' He''s the one who suddenly embraced her like this. Setsura coughed, and Chauncey immediately drew himself away from her.


    It seems like his own actions rendered him speechless too. Chauncey looked away awkwardly.


    "I don''t think I should see you for a while," Chauncey murmured.


    She raised her eyebrows at this. One, why does it sound like she is the one getting turned down? Two, they don''t even meet that often. Ever since the first time she learned about Chauncey Long. Setsura took great lengths to avoid him. She felt it was the best move for the two of them. It seems like. However, this man has gotten the wrong idea the entire time. Does he think she''s purposely been running into him?


    This is a new form of delusional. Unfortunately, Setsura could not say a word.


    If she says anything, won''t he try to twist it into his logic? Forget it; this guy keeps adding to her stress levels. In the first place, who gave him the courage to speak to her this way? They are only acquaintances who happen to see one another once in a while.


    "Indeed, it would be better for me not to meet with you. When I''m around you, I slowly find myself growing crazy. I can''t allow that to happen anymore," he mumbled. "Your not mine, your Akito''s. But, if I keep seeing you. I won''t be able to control myself."


    She rolled her eyes at this. Well, at least he acknowledges that she isn''t his. Still, Setsura wonders what kind of thoughts he is entertaining in his head. They aren''t even close enough for him to speak like this about her? Then again, maybe just maybe this was her fault. Despite her rude remarks, she has expressed concern whenever they speak. She always talks to him whenever they cross paths. If she wanted, it would be easy to ignore him.


    Frowning and mumbling to herself, Setsura realized her mistake immediately. It seems like he isn''t completely delusional; he has a reason to believe they are close. However, Setsura honestly didn''t want to deal with him.


    Setsura says nothing else to him and waits until Akito returns. Akito took his time coming over despite being close. The second he came over, she buried her face in his arms.


    Akito laughed, "Sorry, this whole thing ruined our time together. I know, we were supposed to.."


    Setsura shook her head, "No, this is interesting."


    A member of the Long family was with the notorious killer before his death. They were walking side by side. Right after, the man got killed. It''s suspicious, no matter how anyone looks at it.

 Chapter 214 - The Floating city

    Anybody who saw that sight would immediately suspect the Long Family. After all, that man was a member of the Long Family. The last person who saw that notorious killer is him. The logic seems so simple. Setsura felt there was more to this than meets the eye. It''s not like the Long Family are good people; they are members of the mafia. It''s normal for them to interact and make deals with criminals. Still, to walk out like that in broad daylight. It''s like they don''t have a single care in the world. The more she thought about it, the more her suspicion grew.


    Either there is something wrong with that Long Family member. Like, for instance, a dispute or grudge against the way of the main family/superiors. Or, he''s just a fool. How can he not realize the consequence of his actions? While Chauncey Long freely walks around. Setsura notices how he avoids certain areas. Areas where the police are most likely to gather.


    ''A smart man.'' Setsura knew, despite his stupid actions. Chauncey Long is very smart and witty. That''s why when the police arrested him, they must have been delighted. It''s not like him to slip up. When Setsura learned of the arrest, she initially didn''t think about it. However, then she overheard Akito''s conversation. It seems like Chauncey Long got arrested for Akito''s sake.


    Complicated feelings would emerge in her heart whenever she heard that. Setsura thought she already built a solid profile regarding him. But, it turns out he has more mysteries up his sleeve. It''s too soon for her to conclude things about him.


    Akito''s other place located in a beautiful area of town. However, with a home in such an elegant and luxurious location. It stood out a great deal. It meant loads of people lived in the area. According to the butler, though, even back then, he did not go there a lot.


    She stretched her arms and breathed in deeply. The taste of the fresh air felt great. While the air is chilly due to winter, Setsura could hardly feel it right now. Then again, her gaze fell on her clothing. When Akito saw her shiver and sneeze once, he made them stop by several stores and went all out.


    "Didn''t you buy a place too, recently?" Akito brought up.


    She rolled her eyes when she heard his slightly bitter tone. "Relax, I only use it when I need time alone. Besides, I still return home to you."


    Akito sighed, "You know that isn''t the problem. But, your place is large and has few people in the area, right?"


    Setsura nodded, "It''s called the floating city, Aria."


    She discovered that many places in this town had different divisions. These divisions were like mini towns in the central town.


    "Then, let''s go there instead."


    Huh? What? But, Setsura didn''t get a chance to say anything as Akito dragged her away. It didn''t take them long to reach the place. On foot, it was a good half an hour away. However, because of Akito''s strange shortcuts. It took them less than fifteen minutes. Setsura felt the beads of sweat trickle down her face and glared at Akito. Why can''t he travel like an average person?


    Aria was a beautiful city; it wasn''t too large. However, it was a beautiful place. Water surrounded the town. A huge white castle stood in the center. Quite a few shops surrounded the area. Since it was right beside a lake, it looked like a fancy harbor town. But the prices here were very expensive. Initially, when Setsura found the place, she hesitated.


    In this time, she isn''t rich. What if something happens between Akito and her? She can''t rely on his kindness and goodwill even if they break up. That''s why she went ahead and bought the place.


    But, it seems like breaking up is impossible now. The setting sun reflected like a beautiful painting on a canvas. Whenever she saw such a sight before, she would get tempted to paint. Indeed, Setsura felt like doing that right now too. Yet, she glanced around and saw many people by the lakeside. It won''t do any good right now, maybe another day. It''s rare to see such a beautiful sunset, though. She stared at in awe; the lake had turned several shades of red and orange and combined with the usual blue color. It was undoubtedly beautiful.


    Everything here looks so beautiful, so natural. In the future, everything is so superficial with the technology in the future. Creating natural effects like this wouldn''t be hard. Still, whenever she saw those things. Setsura immediately knew it was fake. Other people didn''t notice; they would all gather around and take pictures of it.


    Those lights, everything there seems too extravagant and exaggerated. But, over here, things are different. It''s all beautiful. Since everything is in the progress of change, they haven''t discovered new technologies that would destroy the natural beauty of the world yet.


    "Why don''t you live here instead?" Setsura suggested as she noticed Akito looking around with amazement. If he''s this amazed, he should move here. Not that Akito''s other place wasn''t good either.


    Living in a forest surrounded by nothing but trees was depressing. While Setsura understood why Akito lived there, it didn''t make it any better. Safety aside, it''s like being blocked off from the whole world, living like that for so many years, all by himself... She knew the brother hardly appeared in the house, and occasionally he would send the servants away. Akito, during that time, he must have been very lonely. He didn''t have anyone else.


    Akito chuckled, "Would you believe me if I said I couldn''t afford it?"


    Actually, she would.


    With the way Akito carelessly spends money, it wouldn''t surprise her. "You should have told me."


    "Indeed, I''ll leave these matters to you."


    Why does that sound so misleading to her? Then again, it''s most likely because he proposed to her. Her gaze flickered towards her hand, dye to the bright sunset - she could see the reflection on the diamond. It''s a gorgeous ring, so when he said he''s broke. It''s because of this, isn''t it? What an idiot. It''s almost Christmas and new year, but he went ahead and did something like this. Still, Christmas, huh?


    Japan''s first recorded Christmas in history was around 1552. They canceled it due to the banning of Christianity around 1613. But, during the start of the Meiji restoration era - approximately twenty years ago in 1871, it started up again. So, they do celebrate it here. However, Setsura glanced over at Akito. She can''t picture Akito celebrating Christmas with her, or any special events. He isn''t the type to do so.


    She was never so gung-ho about Christmas before. But, this would be the first Christmas here in the Meiji era and with Akito. A deep sigh crossed her lips. What is she thinking? How can she even think of Christmas, with all the crimes occurring around her? Snap out of it, Setsura.


    They walked down the pavements approaching the housing district. When Akito suddenly asked. "Is it really okay?"


    "What is?"


    "What happened back there," he murmured.


    Such vague words, but Setsura immediately understood what he was trying to say.


    "Back there ..."


    Setsura laughed sheepishly. "Well, I won''t deny that I''m a magnet for trouble. A lot of bad things seems to happen whenever I''m around. I know most things occurring now is because of me and my mission. But, even then, I seem to cause a lot of people distress," she glanced over at him. "I cause you a lot of problems because of my bad personality, right?"


    Akito nodded, "I won''t deny it. But I can handle it."


    He can, huh?


    "Also, that person seems to be very concerned about my safety. Some bad things indeed happened a couple of times when I was alone. But, isn''t he going overboard whenever we meet? He always shouts and yells at me. It''s not like we''re close enough for such things."

 Chapter 215 - More painful

    Setsura knew how harsh her words sounded. But it didn''t matter. The only person around was Akito. She doubts the random strangers walking by them would care. Indeed, even though she said such things slightly loud. Nobody spared them a glance. Akito laughed and ran his hands through his hair. Akito is the only person who would accept this ugly side of her. Somebody who would accept everything about her. Setsura never thought she would meet such a person. But, sure enough, she did.


    It didn''t take them long before they arrived at her place. Honestly, because she only bought this place recently. It still wasn''t appropriately furnished, other than the living room area and kitchen. Everything else is pretty much empty. So, Setsura leads Akito inside using the side door, not the front.


    They entered the living room through the back. Cream-colored walls, two white chairs opposite one another, and a large couch. In the center was a huge wooden colored table. A fireplace in the corner, alongside a desk with plants. Some empty picture frames hung on the wall. Initially, when she decided to decorate the place. It occurred to her that she wanted to a more western furnished home. So, she ended up asking Victor for most of the items here.


    Setsura felt a bit self-conscious with the way Akito scanned the place up and down. Her design sense shouldn''t be bad as an artist. However, it''s very difficult to buy things at this time. She has to make a mental note to move things around after he leaves.


    "Didn''t you just buy this recently?" Akito said as he placed his cloak down on the couch.


    "I did, why?"


    Akito looked around the place and sighed. "How much did this all cost?"


    "Hmm, around yen? I''m going to get changed," Setsura proceeded to turn the other way. She wanted to clear up the mess upstairs, just in case, something ends up happening. Akito must be tired too. However, she can''t underestimate this idiot anymore.


    Indeed just as she thought that Akito hugged her from behind, "This is a nice house. But, a bit too big for a single person. Maybe we should live here together."


    Setsura sighed when she hears his words.


    "Don''t joke around."


    "Who says I''m joking, I''m always serious," he bites her ear, and she shuddered.


    "I know how fussy you are about security and safety. With the current situation, I know you would never allow me to live here alone."


    "Why are you talking about being alone? I''ll stay here with you."


    "But, Akito, sometimes we need space away from each other..."


    This was also another reason why she bought the house. While she does enjoy his company, she needs personal space occasionally. Setsura still needs to adjust to this relationship. It isn''t like her last one where just being together made her content. Don''t get her wrong; she does feel that way when she is with Akito. However, these days there are times where it feels suffocating to be with him.


    Perhaps, it''s because of the situation with Mizuna. However, Setsura isn''t completely comfortable being around him. She understands how cruel that sounds. Akito does his very best in this relationship. He works very hard to make sure she feels happy, wanted, and love. Yet, all of those things are still very new to her. It isn''t Akito''s fault; she acted this way in her last relationship too.


    He''s doing his best for her; she doesn''t want him to think he isn''t enough for her. It''s the same thoughts as before. However, Setsura can''t stop herself from feeling depressed. It''s terrible; why does she still feel this way? Doesn''t she have so many good things happening for her right now?


    Akito is good to her; he treats her very well. He isn''t pushy about having s.e.x either. Sure he teases her and catches her off guard. But, if she wants to stop, she can tell him, and he will stop. He''s so considerate and cares a lot for her.


    "I''m sorry," Akito mumbled. "Am I making you unhappy?"


    Setsura shook her head, "No," she turned around and caressed his cheeks. "I''m exhausted, Akito. Do you mind if we stay the night?"


    "I don''t mind; let''s stay over," Akito brought his lips to her face. Setsura allows him to kiss her. It was brief but made her feel very comfortable. "Maybe I should cook, and you rest?"


    "I''ll cook, it''s been a while."


    "Alright."


    Setsura, however, wrapped her arms around his neck. "Akito, first. Touch me."


    "Huh?"


    "Please¡­"


    She wants to feel loved. She wants to feel wanted. Right now, her emotions are a mess. Setsura wants to be sure that he is really here, right beside her. Such naive sounding thoughts. He really is right here, and Setsura could see him. But, even then¡­ Akito looked into her eyes and nodded. He gently scooped her up in his arms and brought her over to the couch.


    The sound of the old couch made a creak the moment he placed her down. Victor did say it was an antique from a shop. But it didn''t matter. Despite the creak, it was comfortable.


    After a few minutes, Akito is licking and sucking different areas of her body. It did feel good, but something felt wrong.


    "Setsura, should I stop?"


    "Akito, I think there''s something wrong with me."


    He shook his head and removed his lips from her legs. He pulled her into his arms, "No, you''re fine."


    "You don''t think I''m weird?"


    Akito laughed, "If you''re weird, what does that make me?"


    That''s true, she supposes. "Sorry," Setsura murmured. "Isn''t it difficult? Stopping?"


    "Well, it is. But I''ll be fine."


    He will be, huh? Setsura still doesn''t know much about these things. There''s probably a way for her to help him. But right now, it''s hard to think of such things. It''s still so painful, Setsura honestly didn''t understand anymore. The happier she gets, the more painful things are for her. The more depressed she gets.


    "Earlier, why didn''t you confront Sir Long?" Setsura decided to swiftly change the topic to work. If it''s like this, then she will get distracted. She played with his hair, and Akito inter winded their hands together.


    "Since Chauncey himself came there in person, I figured that he must have known."


    "So, it was deliberate? The Long family are the ones responsible?"


    It made sense if one carefully thought about it. The man from the Long family was with the notorious killer, moments before the man''s death. Who else could be held responsible?


    "Yes. But we can''t rule the other possibilities out."

 Chapter 216 - You wont let me go, huh?

    Judging from the look on Akito''s face, she knew better than to pursue the subject anymore. So, after that, they simply cuddled and relaxed. She ended up falling asleep, and when she woke up, it was already late.


    Setsura immediately went over to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Whenever she has a break down like that, Setsura always ends up embarrassed. It was the same this time too. When she woke up and saw him staring at her, she immediately got up and left ¡ª a large kitchen with various equipment. Honestly, one thing that bothered her about this time was the lack of kitchen appliances. Things haven''t been invented yet. So, most of the cooking has to be done manually. She put on her apron and quickly started to chop up ingredients.


    Maybe time traveling post-1900 would be better. At least most things would be invented then still if she met Akito much later. She doubts he would find her attractive. So maybe this worked out for the best. This sort of situation is truly peculiar.


    After cooking for an hour, she finally finished. Setsura placed the various dishes on the table. The main dish fish as stew, Setsura thought it would be better if they ate something warm during this weather. The moment she opened the pot, steam appeared - it smelt delicious. Smooth and rich source covered the meat. Since she just cooked it, the meat was still fresh.


    She lifted their spoons and cut into the meat. But Akito stopped her; he took her spoon and extended it towards her mouth.


    ''Is he treating her like a child again?'' Then again, she supposes this is something normal couples do. Akito and her, are they an average couple? Setsura shook her what, what use is there thinking such pointless things? Right now, the future is what matters the most, still, after eating artificial foods in the future for so long. Setsura forgot the joy of eating even though she disliked using such machinery at home. Whenever she went out with colleges, she couldn''t avoid it. The sensation felt after eating programmed foods were so superficial.


    Eating those foods sent fake signals to the brain to register the heat and taste. But it was not enough.


    Akito and her stayed silence for a while, as they continued to eat their meal in peace. Even though she insisted that there was nothing wrong. Akito kept trying to flatter and spoil her.


    Setsura let out a big sigh. "Ah...I did well to stay alive till now..."


    Akito laughed, "Well, you learned good cooking skills. I say you''ve turned to a master chef in a short amount of time.


    "Don''t tease me."


    This was the first time Setsura felt that a meal satisfied her. Setsura picked up the teacup and took a sip. It really feels natural here. Drinking this tea, and rating meals with Akito like this. Back in the future, everything is modernized and advanced. Even cooking became superficial and boring. A single tap would do most things. So advanced to the point that Setsura disliked using the technology for cooking.


    Akito, who sat beside her, kept kissing her cheeks. "These days, the police aren''t as serious as solving the cases."


    "I noticed, do you think people are just used to it now?"


    "It''s a harsh way to put it, but yeah, as long as it doesn''t affect them directly. It won''t upset them," Akito mumbled.


    "It''s strange somehow. I understand the feeling of getting used to something. How to put this? I feel like I was born in this world that I''ve always lived here. The people here, the streets here. I feel like all of this is normal," Setsura trailed off. "It''s strange. I still remember the future so very clearly. Yet, for me, I am starting to see this place as my home."


    Akito does not respond to that, but Setsura found his gaze on her.


    "Akito, quit staring at me. I feel uncomfortable."


    "Can I sit beside you?"


    What a hopeless man, Setsura nodded. Akito got up and sat beside her. He immediately pressed his lips against her cheek. "I''m sorry for earlier. I don''t want you to think I stopped because I didn''t want you."


    "Akito, that''s not it.."


    "I know that it upsets you whenever I stop."


    That''s true. It did upset her a little. Setsura thought he understood her feelings. So, when he stopped abruptly. It did upset her, but even then.. Setsura felt him brush a strand of hair away from her face. "Setsura, you just have to tell me what you want. I''ve never had experience with anybody except my wife too. So, all of this is new to me too."


    "You say that, but you had a previous affair?"


    "Hey, calling it an affair is..."


    "Akito, I think you should know by now. What I need is a loyal man by my side."


    "You don''t think I''m loyal to you?"


    "Well," Setsura thought about his actions. "You do treat me very well. But,..." Her sentence fell short when she felt Akito''s hands on her thigh. "Hey, don''t do that. We''re still eating, you know."


    "I apologize, I can''t seem to leave you alone."


    Well, at least he has a way with words. Anybody can say such things; however, this genuine sincerity is something hard to come across. "What are we going to do about that murder that just took place? Can we leave it alone?"


    "Relax, we won''t leave it be. The chief is on the case."


    The chief? So, Izu will do something about this. Izu, huh? There is one thing she does not understand. Why is Izu hiding away when he is the chief? He is a Guardian, but he can remain here for a long time. Did he get permission to stay here? Maybe she ought to consult with Oslo regarding this; it seems like Katakura would not know regarding these things.


    "Akito, you won''t let me go, huh?" she mumbled. Akito was gradually getting closer to her, his hands trailing against her upper thigh.


    Akito brushed his lips against her ear, "Sorry, are you bothered by it?"


    "Not so much. But, you must admit. This is a bit too close."


    "My love, why do you smell so good?"


    She recreated a certain perfume scent in the future. While she could not come close to the actual scent, with the limited things here, it was close enough; it seems like it worked on him. He seems pleased; she might as well leave him be. It''s not like this wasn''t relaxing for her.

 Chapter 217 - Connected crime?

    December 17th 1895 - 6:00am -Meiji Era, Aria


    Setsura''s gaze fell on the man fast asleep beside her. He sure doesn''t hold back when you permit him. Her entire body ached all over. It felt painful, moving her limbs at all. However, Setsura got up anyway, she put on some clothes and exited the room. As she exited, Setsura felt the winter breeze fill the entire hallway. Odd, did she leave the wind¡ª Setsura paused when she saw a trail of western cigarettes on the ground.


    A deep sigh passed her lips. Why do all the men around her smoke? She quickly followed the trail, up another flight of stairs. When she did, Setsura arrived on the top floor. Due to the size, Setsura planned to use it as a storage area. With the little belongings she has, she brought the things she did not necessarily use up here.


    Upon arriving, Setsura noticed him when she was on the top of the stairs. A man with mid-length red curly hair, wearing a grey puffy long-sleeved top. A maroon-colored hooded cloak on top. He was carrying something that looked like a crystal ball in his hands.


    "If you came here to read my fortune, I am not interested, Mr."


    A chuckle escaped his lips, "Indeed, you never were interested in my fortunes. I suppose I have to greet you again, a pleasure to meet you, Miss. I''m Izu, the Chief of the special group in the military police."


    A deep sigh escaped her lips, "What happened to not meeting with me?"


    "A dire situation happened yesterday. I figured I ought to give you a heads up in advance."


    Dire situation? She raised her eyebrows at this, "A murder got killed, that should be a good thing."


    "Yes, indeed. That man deserves his death. However, this case is connected with the next shard."


    "The next shard?"


    Izu nodded; he extended his hand out towards the window. Setsura noted that it was open. So, that''s why the hallway was cold. She adjusted the cloak around her body. "Is there something¡­"


    "Setsura, how much do you actually know about the shards? Do you know where they came from, and why you have to find them?"


    His sudden questions caught her slightly off guard. Setsura tells him truthfully what she knows. Izu wore a complicated look on his face. But, he nodded. Setsura noted that a bright red beautiful butterfly landed on his finger.


    "That''s.."


    "My familiar," he mumbled. "I will have it follow you for a few days."


    "Eh? I don''t need it," Setsura immediately refused. She shifted her gaze, so she was staring at the ground. The color red gave her bad memories; it reminded her of blood too much.


    "Setsura, Touma will try to kidnap you."


    Kidnap? Why so, suddenly? Setsura is sure her mini investigations did not go overboard. She knew her limitations due to the experience she has in the future. Investigations can get dangerous if the ones investigating you investigate end up catching you out. Setsura retraced her steps in her head. The past few days, what has she done that would gather that man''s attention? Think, Setsura.


    Setsura thinks back to what happened the other day.


    "Is it because I saw that a member of the Long family¡­"


    "Yes," Izus'' expression turned grim.


    "But, Akito saw... "


    "I hate to put it this way, Setsura. However, you and Akito are on completely different levels."


    Setsura turned quiet.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Do you remember shortly after we met. There was an incidence?" Setsura questioned. It crossed her mind when she recalled what happened with the notorious murder.


    ___


    20XX Tokyo


    "To be honest, Setsura. You''re more than just a friend to me."


    At that comment, she drops the bags that were in her hands and fidgets with her fingers. "...W--ait a moment. Do you actually want a response to that? I mean..."


    He laughs, "Your getting all panicky."


    "S¡ªsorry, but..I''m just ..." Setsura really was having a difficult time processing what he just said. Did she hear him correctly? It''s true that she no longer had any more feelings for that one. Everything went away after the final selection - and she had been spending more and more time with him. She really did see him as a good friend and all that. But this was...


    He suddenly leaned down and took her hand and kissed it.


    "I wasn''t going to demand for an answer now. Since that would be selfish of me. But your demeanor now is giving me quite a bit of hope. What do you say?"


    Is it okay?


    For her...for her to once again fall in love with him? Setsura suppressed her feelings for the longest time.


    "Is it okay?" Setsura mumbled.


    For her to once again to experience love. For her to once again fall in love with someone and... " Is it okay for me to love you?" she finally said.


    He smiles and wipes the tear from her eyes.


    "Of course, it''s okay."


    "Uwaaa."


    He chuckles, "The model certainly cries a lot."


    "You''re the one who said it was okay too," she trailed off when she spotted something from the corner of her eye. A woman was getting dragged away by a group of foreign-looking men. At first, it looked like they were walking together. But then, she saw it - that frightened look. "Say...over there..."


    "They just had to ruin our moment. Hold on, Setsura. I''ll be right back. Stay right here."


    ____


    Like always, the memories would come in unexpectedly. But when they did, that person''s name would purposely get blurred out. In her mind, she recalls it so clearly, but his face. It''s foolish, while she remembers each sensation and touch. What''s the use if she can''t remember his face?


    "Setsura?" Izu repeated.


    "Do you remember?"


    "I do, back then there was notorious killer kidnapping good looking women.."


    "That notorious killer was imitating. Jack, the Ripper."


    "Ah, the unidentified serial killer in Whitechapel district of London, in 1888?"


    This man is definitely a guardian; he knows about such events. Setsura nodded, "After Akito told me about his crimes. It seemed a bit similar, so I researched some more. Both the notorious killer from yesterday and the one from the future have the same attack patterns."


    "You think they are connected? A killer from the past and the future."


    "I didn''t get a look at the body properly," she trailed off and sighed. If Chauncey Long didn''t distract her, then by now, she would be certain." But maybe it''s the same person?"


    "A time traveler?"


    "Explain to me how the Guardians choose their subjects. Isn''t there a key factor linking us all together? You don''t just choose good people. I''m sure criminals get mixed in too."


    Izu nodded, "That''s certainly the case."

 Chapter 218 - A series of collisions

    So, she was right about that at the very least. It''s possible for criminals to time traveler too. Unlike her, those people won''t follow guardians'' orders, right? They would either, one lash out, and two observe the situation. Observe, pretend to play along, and then take advantage of it. Either option will be horrible. Now that she has confirmed this, Setsura is worried. How many criminals from the future have come here? Not Meiji specifically, but other places in the past. How many rules did they break that ended up changing the future?


    No, hold on. If they interfered with the past too much, then the future would not be like that. A future where even the simple negative thought is a bad thing. Where scanners monitor stress levels - where people go to therapy for mere outbursts.


    "Setsura, the Guardians are.."


    "I know," she mumbled. Setsura knew from the very start that they weren''t saints. With the way, they forcibly brought people into the past. She already had a feeling they weren''t good people. However, "It''s not like I''m innocent either. In the future, to defend myself. I''ve killed a person before, I''ve taken several lives. For self-defense? Protection? Those are all excuses. My hands are stained with blood already."


    The word innocent or clueless does not suit her at all.


    "That, Akito, wouldn''t care."


    "Yes, I know. It was the same for that person too. No matter what I did, he accepted me for who I am."


    A man like that is tough to find. That''s why her gaze darkened. "What does Touma intend to do with Akito? Tell me straight."


    If Touma intends to harm Akito, then she will no longer hold herself back. However, that''s the one thing he hasn''t done yet. Akito is no longer hiding himself. He shows up in public a lot more. He''s even trying to steal the jurisdiction for the shards case for her. The amount of attention that is on Akito is great right now. This is the perfect opportunity for that Touma guy to do something. But why hasn''t he done it? Setsura felt very conflicted. As long as he doesn''t attack directly, they can''t investigate him. Forget a warrant for arrest, investigating is impossible.


    "Touma, he," Izu trailed off. "..intends to make Akito the King."


    "King?"


    "How to put it? He wants Akito to be their leader."


    Setsura rolled her eyes at that comment, "After driving him away from power. He wants Akito to lead his group? Isn''t this the same man who desperately tried to climb up the ranks no matter what the cost?"


    "Your right, that''s why I thought it was strange too."


    "The reason why you''re staying away from your squad is this? Your secretly investigating?"


    Izu nodded, "There''s this and other reasons."


    She hated how vaguely he put things. However, she knew better than to ask about it. Setsura already knew she wouldn''t receive a favorable reply.


    "So, he''s doing this for Chauncey? I hear the man in question that Akito and I saw is one of Chauncey''s men.."


    "Not quite," Izu trailed off. "Yes, it''s for Chauncey. However, the main reason is the Long family."


    "The Long family?"


    "Setsura, your next job should be to investigate the Long family."


    Investigate, but that would mean investigating Chauncey Long too? Since that guy is the heir and all.


    "Touma''s growing power is frightening. But, he isn''t invincible. If it weren''t for the Long family, then he would not have his current power."


    To that extent? Chauncey Long is the current heir. It''s normal for somebody to try and get close to him. However, Touma? Her impression of that man so far is not simple at all.


    Life is a series of collisions with the future; it is not the sum of what we have been, but what we yearn to be.


    A long time ago, she was exactly like Akito, and maybe even Izu. But, all of this was before society implemented that system. When society became a place where machinery and technology were practically taking over. Setsura understood that even if she didn''t want to. Her mindset would change.


    Change it did; it didn''t matter how much she pushed it away. It would naturally come to her. In a society where everything is practically done for you, processed by machines. What is the use of having dreams? Solving things on your own? A single button, a click away, is all it takes to accomplish the task one has worked so long on.


    "Tell me something, Izu."


    "Yes?"


    Setsura hesitantly extended her hand out towards the red butterfly. She almost forgot about it, if she didn''t catch it lurking around by the window.


    It landed perfectly on her finger and shrunk. It entered the gem on her bracelet, and she blinked. "Ah."


    Izu smiled, "Convenient for surveillance, right?"


    "I don''t like the idea of anything watching me. But, I guess this is fine. Now then, I want you to do me a favour. You''ll most likely disagree. But, I can''t ask Katakura this."


    "So, it''s something only a Guardian can do?"


    "Yes, you see.."


    ..


    No sooner did she arrive in the kitchen though to prepare breakfast, did Akito wake up. "You know, I feel bad. So I''ll help you."


    Setsura rolled her eyes, "You''ll be a hindrance."


    Akito laughed, "Hey, remember who taught you how to cook."


    Indeed, it was because of Akito. Still, "Your getting clingy already," Setsura pointed out. When did his hands get there? Currently, his hands were around her waist. "You''re a beast."


    "My love, you need to stop making yourself look prettier."


    "Goodness, why do I have to do that? I''d rather you continue falling head over heels for me."


    "Head over heels? My love, you''re making things difficult for me¡­ I''m already in love with you. If I love you even more than this, then it will be a problem."


    "I don''t see it as a problem. If you become obsessed with me, the sight would be very pleasing to the eyes."


    "Hah, I see. You plan to control me? Then go ahead, control me Setsura."


    Sensing his tone, she turned around and wrapped her arms around his neck. His hands raked through her legs, "I said I''d help you. But, I think I am a distraction after all."


    "This distraction is fine¡­"


    "Was the chief here?" Akito murmured against her ear.


    Ah, he found out. Akito sighed, "Hey, don''t hide these things from me."


    "Why are you so bothered? Think I''m having an affair."


    "Like you would. But, you do have potential affair partners."


    Setsura rolled her eyes at that comment, "I don''t want to hear that from you at all," she trailed off and feels his hands on her chest too. "Akito, no, not now."


    "I''m having a feel, my love, and then I''ll help you cook."


    "Just help me already idiot, I''m hungry."


    Akito pressed his lips against her cheeks before he pulled away from her. He still kept one hand around her waist. The other he placed into the bowl of mixture.


    "What are we making, anyway?"


    "Bread."


    "Huh, bread?" Akito repeated. "I thought you''d make something fancier than this."


    "Don''t act so spoilt, even a simple meal will end up tasting nice. Remember last night''s soup?"


    Akito nodded, "Yes, that was very good."

 Chapter 219 - Partner

    It was easy making what she had in mind for breakfast. A mix of western and eastern food breakfast. It crossed her mind that she was going a bit overboard, however, isn''t good food the best medicine after working hard? Besides, it felt like Akito needed it. He hides it very well, however, Setsura knew he had a bad habit of skipping meals when he is concentrating on something. He was the same type as her after all. After eating, Setsura shooed Akito away. Akito who kept insisting that he would wash the dishes. It''s not like she is fragile; she can do this much herself.


    One memory that remains clear to her even now is the memory of that person returning home late one night after a severe case. While she was a member of the force than too, he ensured that she did not work long shift hours, if there is a severe case, he would send her home. Setsura always disliked that part about him. It felt like he was treating her like a child. How many fights did they get into because of it? But, those fights stopped, after he returned home with such severe injuries.


    Setsura recalled calling his team members over and demanding an explanation. When she saw how they were not as injured as him, she already knew what he did. What use is their playing hero, and risking your life for? When your life ends, it''s all over. All your hopes, dreams, and convictions. All of it becomes meaningless.


    But, he would always smile at her and tell her it was worth it. Saying nonsense things like one day she would understand. This came from the same guy who kept referring to himself as a dirty fugitive. Whenever she heard him say such things before, she would scold him. Those words suit her more than they do him.


    Even when he took her in, Setsura lived a blood-stained life; she joined the force before he did. Before he joined, she was getting sent out nearly every day. People made use of her because of her family name. Some were bitter and purposely sent her out on harsh missions. Setsura did not mind it. Those harsh weather conditions and missions. It did not matter to her, as long as she could fight on the field. Anything, any job - as long as she could continue investigating that incidence. Anything that would bring her closer to the truth.


    When he joined the force, Setsura sat down in a room and questioned what else she could do in the force. No matter how serious the case, she still could not find a clue to what happened back then. She had access to unlimited resources, but even then, it was not enough for her. The system had expanded across Japan and headed towards a truly modern technology age. It made her feel strange when she saw the news announcement about it. She was very young when the government first introduced the system to everybody.


    Setsuras thoughts broke off when she cut her finger, "Ah," she turned to search for some bandages when somebody grabbed her hand. "Did you not want to sleep more," she questioned Akito.


    Akito pointed towards a few files on the counter, "You were taking too long, I wanted to discuss those with you."


    Setsura nodded, "I keep bandages in the second draw. Get some for me."


    He pulled something out of his pocket, and Setsura blinked when she saw what it was. A roll of bandages, after the initial shock, wore off. Setsura asked, "When did you start keeping these with you?"


    "Shortly after the haunted house incident."


    "Why?" she questioned. But Setsura knew how pointless that question was. It''s because of her, isn''t it? Since she can''t stand the sight of blood. It really does feel ironic ¡ª a police officer who can''t stand the sight of blood.


    Akito raised her hand up, "Normally, I would just bandage this after putting water on it. But, the cut aside. Your hands are covered in bruises," his tone seemed like he was scolding a little child. "Your too careless, Setsura."


    "I do not want to hear that from you. How many times have you caused me problems?"


    "Far too many times, that''s why I do not want you following my bad example."


    Setsura says nothing to that. What could she say? She did not think he would repent. Why now of all times? If Akito continues acting this way, Setsura knew she could not argue or make a witty remark like she normally would. She remained completely still, while Akito disinfected her hands with some medication. Setsura did not know when he brought her over to the table, when did she sit down? She is completely distracted by Akito.


    The more time Setsura spent with him, the more she is starting to understand Oslos words. She already guessed that her meeting with Akito was not normal, and when Setsura learned of Izu''s existence. It made more sense to her. It was all a set-up. The main reason why Katakura is not doing his job as a Guardian properly is because of Akito. The internal conflict between them aside, its because they understand Akito is enough. If it is him, she can figure out exactly what she is missing.


    Setsura flinched when she felt a sudden pain on her palm, "Hey.."


    Akito laughed, "Sorry, but your hand wounds are deep."


    Geez, she supposes there is no avoiding it. Still, Setsura''s gaze fell on her hand. When did she get these injuries? They weren''t there when she fell asleep last night. It can''t be when they were following the culprit. It''s not like she brushed against any buildings or items. How puzzling, ''Still, maybe this is a good thing.'' This is the first time she saw Akito act so attentive. Usually, he''s an idiot who is clumsy with most things regarding women.


    At least he isn''t experienced like Chauncey Long. But, still, he could learn a thing or two. "If you''re like this all the time, I''d scold you less."


    "Yes, yes, I know," Akito trailed off. "Hey, Setsura. Can I ask you something?"


    "About?"


    "The police force in the future. What is it like there? I can tell from looking at you, but do people there share the same type of justice?"


    Setsura looked at him with wide eyes. This guy, what does he intend to do? Catch her completely off guard today. The questions he is asking are things he would normally avoid. Normally, Akito would avoid speaking about the police force as much as possible. So strange, Setsura extended her free hand and caressed his cheeks. "Hm, what''s wrong, my love?"


    It never crossed her mind that what she was missing was a partner.


    Yes, the one thing she lacked during the first couple of years was a partner. Somebody who could watch her back, somebody who she could rely on.


    In the future, its that person. The one she promised to spend the rest of her life with. But here in the Meiji era, its Akito. The two have yet to fight side by side together properly. However, Setsura felt that they would be fine.

 Chapter 220 - Partner Part 2

    Akito''s outlook on the future may differ slightly from her own, that''s normal. However, the one thing she can be sure of now is him and him alone. In this place, she has met so many people. In the next year, Setsura knew she would continue meeting more people. But, even if she meets thousands of people. Her opinion won''t change at all. The one person who can stand by her side is Akito. He is the only one who can fill that hole.


    It feels terrible, now that she is thinking about it this way. But indeed when she is with him, this gap is...


    Just as there is a light at night and darkness in the day, there will always be darkness in the world. At the same time, the world will never be engulfed by the darkness. In that mix of ambiguous colors, everything moves on: their fates determined.


    Right now, what is the outcome of her and Akito''s fight? Their struggle? Even now, they''re probably still isn''t a proper answer.


    "Setsura?"


    "Tell me something if you could go to the future. Would you come with me?"


    Akito paused but nodded. "I am interested. But, huh, if I came along. I''d become a third wheel to the relationship you have there. Your boyfriend isn''t dead, I''m sure he will get better."


    "Why are you saying this stuff now?"


    "When you told me you''d stay here, I was very happy. However, I want you to think about your boy- no, your fiance. Do you still like him?"


    Setsura sighed, "You''re so troublesome¡­"


    "I won''t pressure you to answer me right away. There is no need, but yeah. Will you answer my question? How is the police force in the future?"


    Now he is pressuring her indirectly for something completely different. Setsura looked away from him. She can''t tell him the truth. How can she crush his hopes and expectations? Not even she can be this cruel. Sadly, Setsura knew that now that this has piqued his interest. Akito would not let this go. The best thing to do during a situation like this is to play coy. Setsura took a deep breath before she responded.


    "Its nothing special," Setsura vaguely replied. By vaguely replying like this, she will make him curious. But curious enough not to inquire. Sure enough, the look in Akito''s eyes changed somewhat. Setsura points to the files in his hands, "When will you tell me what all this stuff is about?"


    "Setsura, your good at profiling now, correct?"


    "Yes, what about it?" Ever since the last time, she has practiced a bit more. There are no longer any traces of the mistakes she formally made before.


    "Profile the candidates."


    Okay, that seems simple enough. But, what kind of cases are these anyway? Setsura curiously browsed through the files. Her eyes widened when she saw the reports. "Ah, these people."


    "They are the victims who survived. If you look closely, the survivors are all high profile."


    Indeed, even the teacher who ended up in the child''s body - was an important member of society. Setsura paused at one of the profiles. A man with similar red color hair to Akito, except it, was slightly longer. He wore a forest green Chinese qipao, on top was a black coat. "Ah, he looks like you."


    "He''s one of the old man''s children."


    Setsura blinked, "So, in other words, he is your half brother?"


    "I suppose so," Akito mumbled. "Anyhow, we don''t associate with him anymore."


    No longer associate? Why? Setsura''s gaze fell on the profile again and noticed something. A familiar symbol, Victor told her once before. All mafia groups have an emblem beside their name when their profiles come up. It was the same with this man too. So, this man is a member of the mafia?


    Akito brushed his forehead against hers, "Don''t pay this one any attention if he catches you investigating him. Even I will have a hard time saving you, just focus on the other candidates, okay?"


    Setsura nodded and turned her attention back to the folder in her hands. Akito is so cautious, is this man that dangerous? While Akito keeps her away from danger a lot. He does not act like she is some kind of damsel in distress that needs protecting. So, maybe initially, Akito looked down on her a bit. Indeed, Setsura understood why. At the start, she was very useless. It is normal for him to have such negative thoughts.


    People pay a lot for the price of peace. In order to obtain peace, people need to make sacrifices. Along the way, it is up to the individual to decide whether or not they continue despite all the pain. This person, what made him sacrifice the riches of his family, to become a man on the run? Becoming a member of the mafia, what kind of person is he? It did pique her curiosity, however, since Akito told her not to pursue it. Setsura knew better than to go against him.


    ¡­.


    Research indicates that time perception changes as you grow older.


    Hours feel like minutes and days feel like hours.


    For her, years seem like minutes, no like seconds.


    Setsura tries to feign ignorance, but after that conversation, they had in the morning. She didn''t know what to think. She wonders when things changed. She understands something is wrong when she talks to him. At some point, she gets lost in their conversation. Is she actually listening? No, there are times where she isn''t listening to him at all. Times where she is focused on the small details about him whenever he talks. Like whenever Akito lies, Setsura can tell because her eyebrows raise.


    Every single time she falls into a pit of despair. Akito will take his hand in hers; he would wrap his arms around her. He would give her a gentle kiss and call her name with a gentle tone, repeatedly. Setsura has to admit that whenever Akito consoles her, she likes it. Usually, he acts like a flirtatious fool. But, whenever he is like that. Akito is so serious; she loves that side of him.


    A deep sigh escaped her lips, ''Can''t concentrate.'' Setsura returned to the office for work - but there wasn''t much to do with the end of the month. Everybody is in a festive mood and talking about their Christmas plans. So, it seems like people here do celebrate it. Christmas in the Meiji era, huh? Her gaze flickered towards the doc.u.ments in her hands, underneath was a folder. It was details of the cases Akito mentioned earlier.


    Setsura though, had yet to look through it properly. To think, Akito made such a face before they left earlier. ''Setsura marry me.''


    He brought that up again; she glanced over at the ring on her finger. It seems like even if she doesn''t accept, she has to wear this.


    ''As long as you have this ring, Touma can''t go near you.''


    Does the ring have some strange magic inside? It looks normal to her. Still, Setsura knew better than to take it of. If Akito says it can protect her, then she should believe in him. However, what''s with him proposing like that? That man has no shame whatsoever.

 Chapter 221 - The 2018 Terror Case

    Still, this was a first for her. In the future, she is engaged, but the proposal was not romantic at all. It was something their families decided. So, the entire memory was not pleasant for her. Akito''s proposal, she can''t say it was done correctly. But, it indeed surprised her. Does he want to marry her? Setsura felt slightly conflicted; they only met a few months back. Can he say so for sure that he is sincere?


    Talk is cheap; anybody can say such words. But, not everybody could prove it with their actions. Akito, though, ''he''s sincere, isn''t he?'' Setsura only knew him for a couple of months. However, there was no doubt how genuine Akito is.


    Her thoughts broke off when the phone beside her started ringing.


    Is it Akito? But Akito knows better than to call her during this time.


    Setsura blinked once and then twice before she picked it up. "Hello?"


    "It seems like you intend to disobey, despite all the warnings."


    She froze when she heard the other person on the other end of the line. Setsura knew this voice; she knew it very well. But how could that be? Setsura only met this person once; she only saw him two times. So, why does she recognize his voice?


    Touma chuckled, "Don''t freeze up, it''s not like I''m around to do anything to you. But it''s a real shame. I should use this opportunity since you are in the building by yourself right now."


    How does he know that? Everybody went off to lunch. Setsura remained behind. Unease, fear, and uncertainty. Setsura cautiously glanced around at her surroundings. He isn''t here is he? But, he must be watching her from somewhere. She does not bother listening anymore and puts the phone down. Since it was an old phone, all she had to do was unhook it. She slumped on her chair; a deep sigh passed her lips.


    That man is crazy, Setsura already knew that before. Their first unofficial meeting in the clock tower left her with bad memories ¡ª a mad man, engaging in such terrible acts. No doubt, Touma is the main cause of all this pain and suffering. But, words alone are not enough to convict a person. Concrete evidence is necessary. If there is no evidence, it''s the same as accusing an innocent civilian.


    One of the things Setsura recalls clearly is the sirens and wails of the people in the surroundings. Somebody sat down beside her. People shouting -


    ------


    The year 2018


    Even that guy is not invisible. But then again, they chose the perfect time to trap her. The job they sent her on was dangerous. A place abroad where the system is not implemented , so it meant using real weapons. That did not matter to her in the slightest. This way it''s okay. Lately, she needs to think.


    It was hot. The desert was sizzling hot, but Setsura was too used to it to complain. Quite some time has passed since she came here. Setsura hid behind a rock, which gave her decent cover and even a bit of shade. Her task was to look over the area from afar and alert the others if the enemy is nearby. Setsura rubbed her forehead with her hands. Lately, she found it hard to concentrate. Her mind was distracted . She wondered what that person was doing right now. Did he think about her?


    These days she thinks about him a lot; she recalls how whenever they send her out on missions. He never lets her go. It didn''t help how he lied about his job. Then again, it was indeed  a coincidence that they didn''t bump into one another.


    Usually, she wouldn''t mind that ¡ª them fighting side by side. Setsura already understood what he meant to her. However, that didn''t stop her from feeling uneasy.


    She sighed and took out a cigarette from her pocket. She seldom smoked, but whenever she did. Setsura would think of that person. The sound of her companion made her lookup. It was a man named Richard, who eyed the cigarette in her hands curiously.


    Richard was younger than her, but he''s lived life as a mercenary for so long. Normally, Setsura wouldn''t speak to any guys. At first, when she met him, she was cautious towards him like all the other men out there. But she quite liked this one. That person would get mad if he heard her say that. He is the easily jealous type.


    Setsura offered her cigarettes, and Richard took out his lighter. No sooner did he bring the cigarette to his lips did he pull it away.


    "Terrible," Richard commented.


    "My bad, but these are my favorites."


    That guy gave her a packet of cigarettes. He told her he won''t need them anymore since they were always together. He probably didn''t intend for her to use them. Smoking isn''t good for you, Setsura understood that better than anybody. The reason why  does it, however, is because of stress. Yes, stress. There''s something about smoking, that reduced the level of her stress. It sounds stupid from a medical point of view. However, it also helped her concentrate.


    Concentrate, huh? Lately, it was hard for her to focus. That''s most likely why she keeps increasing her cigarette usage.


    It happened so quickly, neither her or her companion noticed. The sudden force threw her against one of the large rocks, and she immediately passed out.


    She couldn''t see precisely how everybody died. But, remembering fr agents of it, doesn''t make it any better.


    ....


    "Good evening," a kind old man greeted her. This person wouldn''t kill her. It felt strange, somebody refered to her as a mercenary. She was a regular police officer, somebody on the side of the law.


    A relieved sigh escaped her lips, thank goodness. She scanned her surroundings.


    Setsura laid on a makeshift bed with thin blankets. She looked down and noted that somebody patched up her wounds, Setsura noted a female nearby. So she knew these people did not do anything . Still, to fall unconscious - and have somebody take her away. When she returns, that person will most likely give her a huge lecture.


    "Where am I?" she said. Setsura felt like puking again. She felt horrible. Even without a mirror, Setsura knew the state of her condition. Pale and covered in bandages. Her throat felt hot; it felt like something was burning. Setsura wanted to ask for a drink, but considering how worn down the blanket is. Setsura knew these people were not well off, better not push her luck.


    "We are a group that passed the desert region. We found you among corpses. The group of men destroyed the others me assume leaving. We waited until they left before fetching you."


    It was then when Setsura recalled it...


    She woke up in the middle of it, and one of her companion''s body exploded. At the memory, her stomach ached. She immediately threw up and coughed violently. She remembers it all too clearly,  the drones, the machines - and the group that approached. People were screaming, blood everywhere.


    Setsura swallowed her words; she wanted to scream.


    No matter what happens, the surrounding people always end up dying. Is it her fault, after all? Is she that cursed? Is it because of what happened then? Will these crimes always occur because of her? Everybody around her, will they die just hanging around her?


    It frightened her a great deal. No matter what she does, why does everybody end up dying? No, why is she always the only person to survive? It no longer made any sense to her  whatsoever . Why do so many people die around her ?

 Chapter 222 - Something wrong

    At the memory, her body shook violently, and she trembled. It was her fault. She was the one who got sidetracked and rushed off. It was only a moment''s distraction, however ¡ª it was enough. Enough for the entire world to come crashing down on her. How come? So many people have died because of her. Whenever she goes on a severe case, people end up dying. Setsura thought it was a coincidence before, but not anymore. This has happened far too many times for it to be a coincidence now.


    The older man laid her down, back into the makeshift bed. " You have to rest , dear," he said gently . "You do not have fatal wounds, but you have a head injury. You''ll feel nauseous, may throw up a few times.."


    A head injury, so that explains the throbbing pain in her head. Her head felt like it was spinning. Opening and closing, her eyes were terrible too. So, she simply  kept it open. She felt so tired, and so drained of strength. Setsura didn''t know how to feel about this.


    Setsura didn''t lay there for long when she hears murmuring outside. "Young lady, can I ask for your name?"


    "Kaname Setsura."


    "Young lady, your companions. No," the old man''s gaze softened. "I believe the accurate word is lover came rushing to find you. We had our people detain him though since he looked suspicious. Please forgive us, but our group is very small ."


    "It''s okay, can I. "


    "Young man, you can come inside."


    At that comment, she spots him. He looked even more battered up than her. Ah, did he disobey orders to come to get her? Setsura immediately figured it all out. What an idiot.


    " Setsura , my Setsura . Are you okay?"


    "Idiot, your..."


    He smiled and brushed their forehead against one another. "Mmm, I love you. Don''t do this again."


    " Alright , I won''t," she mumbled. "No matter what they tell me, I won''t fall for it. I won''t provoke them either."


    He laughed, "I knew you did something. They won''t go against me that easily," he intertwines their hands. "Don''t do that again, without me around, okay?"


    " Alright ," her gaze hardened at the blood on his cheeks. "What''s this? What were you thinking?"


    "I risked my life to come and see you."


    "Stupid, do you have to  do that?"


    "Yes, yes, I do. I love you so much."


    What is he saying during a situation like this for? Does he know how ridiculous he sounds right now? He loves her so much, huh? Love, the word still sounded very foreign in her ears. How does she know he means it? How can she say so for sure that  he is sincere? But, Setsura wrapped her arms around his neck. Only he can make her feel so safe, so wanted and so loved.


    So many people have approached her for the past few years. So many people have tried. But , in the end, she never met anybody as sincere as this person.


    "Say, this case," Setsura swiftly changed the topic. "A coincidence? I was sent here to aid these people secretly. Since the government can''t openly help the guerillas, normally, they''d never take on a request. But, they did this time."


    "You''re right, it is strange. The only thing I can think of is, they wanted to frame you as joining the guerillas."


    "Huh? But this..." Setsura paused when she realized something. "Don''t tell me.."


    "There is no record that you went on this mission. If any normal police officer saw you, they''d believe you defected sides. Thankfully, it seems like you got thrown aside - so nobody saw you with those people."


    So, it was to trap her? How come? "Did my stupid father do something again?"


    He nodded, "Yes."


    Damn, that old man drags her into his problems all the time. Doesn''t he know his daughter is in the police force? Or maybe, he believes it''s an excuse to act recklessly? Does that old man think she can cover up for his mistakes, forever?


    Setsura sighed, "Let''s file a case against my father."


    "File a case?"


    "We can''t counter this case until we file one against him. Besides," Setsura looked down at the injury on her arm. "Why are there drones out here in the desert? High-tech explosions?"


    This case isn''t this simple. Besides, so many people were out here dying. Setsura thought it made sense for the government to take action this time. That''s why she fell for the trap and didn''t think it through.


    ....


    Present - Meiji 1895 - Akito''s Mansion


    When Setsura woke up, she found herself no longer in the office. But back at Akito''s mansion, in Akito''s room. A deep sigh crossed her lips. Well, it seems like she passed out again. It tends to happen whenever she recalls a memory for too long. Still, that was the 2018 terror case, wasn''t it? While she was not exactly acting on the side of the law, helping the guerrillas out. It was an undercover mission. Still, with the way the circ.u.mstances were. Anybody could have twisted the story and said she joined the Guerrillas.


    Her gaze fell on the old book on her hands. It was old, even ancient. It was a book written around 200-300 years ago. Despite this, it looked old and battered. It smelled of dust and old age. Setsura loves the smell of it, the feeling of turning these pages.


    As she flipped the pages, a few things fell out. Fried poppies and other flowers. So, many colorful flowers fell out. Setsura blinked puzzled when she saw it. Ah? Why are there fresh flowers in this book?


    - My Love


    Let''s go out to eat when I come back.


    I hope you wake up and see more beautiful things from now on.


    What a fool, if he wants her to wake up to nice things. He should be here right by her side. She has become so selfish. Still, her gaze fell on the ring on her finger. It''s so beautiful, this huge diamond. Why did Akito go out of his way to get something so fancy for her? Indeed, she''s met nobody like him before.


    She suddenly felt a sting and pain in her heart. Her breathing became unsteady, and she felt dizzy. This wasn''t the usual panic attack. What''s wrong? Why does she get a bad feeling? This feels like a promotion before a massive storm. Looking at the book and flowers alongside the note.


    "Akito?" Setsura mumbled.


    She rarely believed in the supernatural and stuff like that. However ...she recalls that man''s medical method if things like that are still possible nowadays. Then it wouldn''t be strange if she could sense there being something wrong with Akito. There has to be a way she ---her thoughts broke off when the doors open, revealing a certain maroon haired man.


    "Victor."


    "How are you feeling?"


    Setsura nodded only to lose her balance. Huh? She was just fine a few moments ago. Victor chuckled and gently laid her down, "You should be good and stay in bed for a bit."


    "Do you know where Akito is?"


    Victor paused, "He''s working."


    Working..? "Is he out on the field?" Setsura asked. That bad feeling from earlier¡­ Is it because something happened?


    "He is, but rest assured. He should be back soon."


    Setsura frowned, "There is no use hiding things from me... "


    "You''re far too sharp for your own good."

 Chapter 223 - Visions?

    Victor''s tone and expression, he wore his usual smile on his face. But, even Setsura understood what was going on here.


    Sensing the shift in the atmosphere, Setsura immediately understood. So, Akito went ahead and took on a reckless field job? He''s so foolish. What a helpless man, why does he take such reckless actions? Just because he is a police officer, does that give him the excuse to disregard his own life for others?


    She turned away and felt Victor place something on her forehead. It was a cold towel. "Setsura-chan, you have a light fever. You should sleep."


    ¡­.


    There is one nightmare, one dream or vision from the future Setsura can remember clearly. She didn''t know what it was, but she understood something. For her to recall something so scary, so clearly. ''A trauma.'' Something that happened when she was younger. No, something that happened not too long ago. Heavy and disgusting lips brushed against her neck. A man with pale hair hovered over her, pressed their bodies against one another. She wore thick clothes, but even then, it felt disgusting to her.


    "Ever since I was younger, I wondered why nothing changed. Why do things remain the same no matter what I do? Even if harm another person, nothing changes. My hands still remain clean."


    He increased his grip - as he tried to overpower her. She panicked as she felt his hands grip her throat tighter. An unpleasant noise fill the room. Setsura knew even without looking him how brutal he looked.


    That maniac look is most likely in his eyes again ¡ª the way he savagely gripped her neck. Setsura simply stopped thinking. Empty her mind out. Don''t think about anything, and just submit. There was a sense of desperation, an odd sensation tingling through her body.


    He narrowed his eyes, but Setsura couldn''t tell what he was thinking. Those eyes and that simple - she couldn''t tell anymore. This person is a psycho who drinks blood. Setsura saw it the other night, the cup of red wine. She reached over, and her fingers met with the blood falling from his face. She struggled against him, but he took advantage of it to press their bodies against another even more.


    His fingers tangled in her hair, he ran his nails against her scalp before he yanked it. The sudden grip surprised her, and she winced in pain. "Aah," she exclaimed. Setsura knew he tore some of her hair as he jerked her head back. Her breathing became unsteady.


    "What a loud voice, when I finally do something to you, will you make that voice?"


    Setsura says nothing, despite all those claims. He''s never done anything.


    "This situation, don''t you find it familiar?"


    As Setsura struggled, she found her legs still locked with his legs. It was an intimate position for lovers. But, it felt awkward and uncomfortable. He was pressed against her upright body; he was so close.


    She glared back at him, eyes hard. Eyes burned with intense hate.


    "I''m nothing like you," she grit out, clenching her free fist in the fabric of his bloodied shirt.


    "No? Every morning when you wake up your still the same. No matter what I do to you at night, every morning, it''s the same. Tell me, why is that?"


    Setsura tried to push him away; she moved her hand against his chest. She used his body as leverage to thrust her legs up. For a split moment, she caught him off guard. But, he quickly regained his balance.


    He locked her legs around her small ones, knees pressed onto the mattress, weighing her down. It was a battle, and Setsura didn''t intend to lose. He may have her locked down; however, she won''t let him win this. People have always called her stubborn and bull-headed. It makes sense why they would think so; she really is stubborn. She is the type of person who does not give up, even during hopeless situations.


    But, even then, this stubborn girl has one weakness. Her fear of men, this entire time, her body shook and trembled. She hated this feeling, this feeling of somebody suppressing her. The feeling of a man trying to get his way.


    He leaned over her and pressed her back on the sheets.


    The white sheets now stained with the color red. He was bleeding all over. Setsura didn''t know why, but whenever she met this man in her dream. Blood would cover him all over.


    Her arms felt like it was going limp. Setsura wanted to tell him to stop, but the moment she opened her mouth. He suddenly shoved his fingers inside her mouth. Her eyes widened, and she gagged. But, he kept pushing it further inside.


    "What a beautiful face."


    It was a compliment, but she felt disgusted by it. What is he doing? Is he actually going to.. fear and panic. No, he wouldn''t. All this man does is provoke her.


    Her fingers curled like a cat as she pierced her fingers into his shoulder blades. A grunt escaped her lips.


    He groaned due to pain but quickly retaliated. He sank his teeth into her neck and reached over for her neck again. She yelped loudly, "Sto-" his fingers inside her mouth again.


    Clearly, he was enjoying this and making her submit, trying to push her boundaries. He did it deliberately. This is a dream; this is not reality. All she had to do is bear with this torture.


    Bear with this pain, and it will be all over.


    "Does it feel good? I''m sure you understand," his other fingers now coated in her salvia trailed down her stomach. "What do you think I want from you?"


    Setsura didn''t reply; she didn''t want to waste her breath on him. She tried to focus on anything other than their pressed bodies. She didn''t want him anywhere near her.


    "It seems like we are similar," he smiled down at her. His smile was no longer mocking. But his expression disgusted her nonetheless.


    He was a twisted, cruel person. There was a darkness in the recesses of his heart that she couldn''t truly fathom. In the dim light of her room, with the shadow of his body craning over hers.


    ..


    Setsura woke up and immediately placed her hand on her head. Something red glinted out of the corner of her eye. Her lungs pumped desperately for air. The red on her finger was screaming at her: Traitor! She shut her eyes, trying to block it out. She had betrayed him. She¡­.she didn''t save them, she left them all to die. Once again, she killed them.


    She, she felt so weak. It felt like somebody purposely depleted her of all her strength. More importantly, she felt sick, her throat - it felt dry. It felt dry, dry like there was something. She placed her hand to her chest; why was it burning?


    The large spiral staircase by the brown curtains, leading to downstairs. Wooden floor, but a beautiful shade of gold. The sofa at the side was velvet blue with creamy white shaped cushions. The wardrobe is large and red, with a small mirror attached inside. Hidden underneath all those boxes were probably there most prized possessions.


    A massive map in the center of the room, which could be closed up any tone. A glass table in front of the sofa, creamy white carpets. The bed she laid in was placed in the room''s corner, by the vast windows, which was black and had bright red cushions. A desk and medium-sized bookshelf beside the bed. Beside the bed, a small bedside table with a lamp.


    It was Akito''s room, the one in his study. Setsura didn''t know why they moved her here. However, she could guess. That Mizuna girl must be cleaning the main bedroom again. Victor most likely moved her. A wise move, she does not want to cross that woman''s path today.


    "So you''re finally awake, Setsura-chan."


    Her headshot in the direction of the voice. Setsura spotted a man with red hair. Setsura sighs when she saw the red-haired man. "How long have I been out for?" she questioned.


    "Just 6 hrs. Though it''s past midnight now."


    Setsura''s gaze landed on the clock by the bedside table that read 2 am. As she placed her hand on her forehead. How frustrating, did she just waste another day away?


    Rae was dead.


    Yet, he visited her every night. He was one of the victims from one of her cases in the future. The first case she worked on with her fiance.


    She knew he would have something to say about that. He was not the type to dismiss anything supernatural related. That man, Rae is not a ghost. He was a figment of her imagination, something she could not let go. Why? Deep down, Setsura regretted the outcome of that case. Who would have thought, that regret would stem into this?

 Chapter 224 - Pure hearted person

    She felt sick.


    A hand placed on her back, patting her. "Are you alright?"


    A different hand to the one earlier, when she saw it belonged to Izu and not Victor. A relieved sigh escaped her lips. Setsura didn''t want to deal with that complicated man right now. "I''m fine Izu," they both knew she was lying.


    She really wasn''t. But she didn''t want to trouble someone she barely knew about her condition. Though it''s late, she would have to see Lyra-san after all. Even if she is working in this kind of place now, she''s still a medical field expert. Her thoughts broke off when he placed a tablet in her hands, and recognition filled her eyes.


    "This is...why?" Setsura questioned.


    It surprised her since she came here. Setsura did not see a trace of modern technology. Naturally, the Meiji era is still going through a process of change. So, it''s normal.


    Still, her phone works here. The tablet Izu handed her just now functioned perfectly too.


    "That guy sent me after you without Akito''s consent from the looks of it. I didn''t have any obligation to obey. But....I am interested."


    Oslo, huh? She placed her hand on her lips; it lingered there for a few minutes. What an idiot; if someone that clever can do idiotic things like that, then foolish people must be even more foolish. If he didn''t want her to come here, then why did you send me? Saying something grand like that.


    He must have seen something himself. From the moment she met that man named Oslo, Setsura already knew her fate would change. Even then, she still took that step forward. The memory of how she met Oslo, gradually became clearer when he reduced her in the clock tower. It was such a peculiar meeting; she didn''t know what her old self was thinking, though.


    She laughs, "Right. You got me if you''re going to say things like that. Then I''ll at least listen properly."


    Setsura was not in the mood for chatter. She wanted nothing more than to roll to the side and fall asleep. However, recalling the nightmare she had. Setsura knew it would be best to stay awake.


    Izu smiles, "Then I must inquire about those beautiful lyrics?" he said, holding up a sheet of paper. Ah, that''s hers, she must have dropped it earlier.


    As an artist, as somebody who belonged in that creative circle. Anything within the arts interested her. Music was no exception, but she did not take it seriously as she did art. It was like composing poetry for her.


    "I didn''t intend for anybody to see this. I planned to submit something I wrote in the future under an anonymous name. However, when I saw the different styles. I became afraid, what if somebody tears away these lyrics? For me, the words I wrote there are important, but it won''t be the same for other people will it," Setsura mumbled. "Everybody is doing the best with their friends. All of them are aiming for the same dream," she laughs lightly, "Perhaps I''m becoming somewhat envious."


    A dream? Setsura did have something like that. However, it was so fleeting. It was so weak, unlike everybody else''s dreams.


    That''s right. Seeing them all do their best like that, all aiming for one goal. All of them striving for the same dream and doing whatever it takes to achieve it. They are working their hardest for something like that, being that passionate over it. She wondered how it would feel.


    Even though they always included her, at times, she really did feel left out. A strong friendship like the one they all shared with each other. She wondered if she could....her thoughts broke off once again when Setsura felt a hand reach over to her cheek.


    "They say human contact is needed during times like this. Am I right?" Izu mumbled.


    Setsura sighs, "I''m quite the dangerous person, though. Did nobody warn you before?"


    "It appears I''ve inherited stubbornness from that guy."


    So that''s it.


    Izu continues, "To all of us in the Guardians. Oslo''s existence is something that''s essential. No without him, there would be no Arch...." he trailed off and glanced at her for confirmation whether he could continue. The blonde-haired girl grabbed a nearby pillow and placed it on her lap as she sat and listened.


    "Truthfully speaking at the beginning, things were quite difficult for all of us. Those people saw me and Oslo as outcasts, including the other two. Whereas Oslo was the only normal one, they still didn''t treat him well. We called the subgroup arch, and we were doing quite well. Till one day Sho caught his girlfriend cheating on him with one of the others in the group. Well, from that point onwards, it was clear he wouldn''t be able to stay in the group anymore. If he isn''t staying, then I didn''t have any intention to do so either. Which is why we both quit and searched for new members?


    We already had an idea for one, but he already belonged to another group. Although that was the case, though, we noticed that he was always holding back with his group members since they couldn''t match his skill. He''s a bit foul-mouthed at times, but in the end, we learned he was a nice guy. He didn''t join us straight away, though, and we waited.."


    Hmm, so their story was something like this, huh? It sounds like a lot of hard work. But, listening to this. Oslo and the other guardians seem like ordinary people now.


    "So, I''m guessing that''s when you met Oslo?"


    "Something of the sort. We had heard rumors that there was someone with good abilities, just putting on street performances and using his powers randomly. Truthfully speaking, we weren''t expecting much from just rumors alone, yet we checked it out anyway and was immediately enchanted."


    Yet that guy''s voice does have that sort of influence on people, nothing new. When Setsura first met Oslo, she was captivated. But, still, approaching a handsome guy like him. ''Even though he looked shabby, wearing those clothes.''


    Setsura shuts her eyes and opens them again.


    "I can see that happening."


    "Do you still love your fiance?"


    She laughs lightly at that question, "In the first place love and I really wasn''t cut out for in the first place. Really had it not been for that person, I would have probably always remained an empty shell. I would have remained empty even if I have love now. To me perhaps its still something that remains completely far...That probably doesn''t answer your question, though does it?"


    Izu his head, "No. I understand, "he extends his hand out to give her some water, "I believe you should drink that and get some rest."


    Setsura stares at him for a few moments, "By any chance are you the gentleman type Izu?"


    They never got to know one another properly in the future. Now that she has the opportunity to get to know him, Setsura did not want to waste it.


    His cheeks colored, "Well...I don''t deny that''s what most people see me as, and they raised me in a manner that benefits the group...."


    Then he must have had a rough time.


    "It must have been difficult for you," Setsura continues when she saw his puzzled expression, "I mean, I heard your family is all about their traditional dancing and ways? Traditional as in classical stuff. Grace, beauty, elegance isn''t just words for female dancers. The male dancers ought to have it too. When there''s a male heir, the burden on them is ten times as more than the female ones. Although Females always have to maintain this image constantly. With Male heirs they ought to act masculine and yet have these qualities. In a sense it seems to be a lot more difficult. Surely you went through a lot to try and convince your family to let you debut."


    "I''m surprised...that was..."


    Crap, she said all that without thinking straight.


    Of course, he would seem shocked. It looked like she properly snooped into his life and all that. Her face color drains, she must give a bad impression right about now. Then again, it''s not her fault that she is good at these things. Setsura does not have to know that person for a long time.


    "Amazing analysis."


    Wait, wait what? Is he not going to say she''s creepy or anything like that?


    A chuckle escaped the red-haired man''s lips, seeing her reaction. "As I said before, they were also the same. So it''s nothing new. But I''ll admit I wasn''t expecting such an expression from the supposedly cold beauty and demon princess."


    Setsura sighs as she fiddles with a strand of her hair, curving the end.


    "So you heard that too. Well, I won''t deny that I am quite cold. But it''s not always that way."


    "I''m aware. You''re a pure-hearted person."


    Pure, huh?


    What an odd person.

 Chapter 225 - Searching for an answer

    But since it''s someone who became close with Akito, this is a somewhat expected development, eh? Izu, even though he acts this way, can get quite close with other people. Izu isn''t the friendly guy type. He''s more of the loner type ¡ª a person who likes to keep to himself. However, just like any other person. He craves attention for the warmth of another person. For love¡­ She paused at that thought and sighed. The one who wants that is her.


    Setsura stared at his expression and saw nothing but genuine look in his eyes.


    Akito, he really is a fool, isn''t he? However, that''s exactly why...exactly why she purposely wanted to meet with him. Why she purposely joined, the world truly is mysterious. The blonde hair girl stood up and made her way over to the window. She opened it slightly, and a cold breeze entered the room.


    "The sky, the sun, and the horizon


    Are waiting in ambush for the summer


    Alone, bringing my dog with me,


    I walked on the white sand beach


    The skeleton of


    It''s still not ready yet


    But I vaguely remember it


    Like the love that has gone away


    The corn ear we ate together


    Was still a little raw inside


    Didn''t we spit it out together?


    I miss that laughter.


    I finally realized


    What is the direction of the wind


    My heartfelt at peace


    Thanks to your smile


    My feelings overflow," Setsura sang.


    Anything regarding the arts drew her in. But, Setsura knew there was nothing special about her voice. She isn''t tone-deaf, but it isn''t amazing.


    Once she finished singing the song, Setsura turned to the redhead. "I wonder if you know about it. The loneliness that I and those people share. It''s not something normal. Even so, will you try and reach out to me?"


    To her surprise, he suddenly grabbed hold of her arm and made sure that their gaze locked with each others. Those eyes.... and this strength. So that''s what he meant, the idiot.


    Izu sighed and rubbed the back of his neck with his free hand. "It seems as though you''re underestimating us quite a bit."


    "Indeed. It also seems as though you''re not normal. Is this also one of the reasons why you asked for me?"


    "Think whatever you like. But I''ll tell you straight, that we''re serious about this."


    In the darkness of the night, Setsura could feel the intensity and pressure in the air. She could see it clearly, a somewhat indescribable look. Something that can''t be explained, and yet all the answers were right there. An answer that''s clearly in front of her.


    Akito, he did this on purpose, didn''t he?


    No...that''s not it.


    Akito he is the real fool. Even now, he does things like this. Is this also one of his wishes? If so, then she wouldn''t refuse.


    He clearly sent this guy here after her because he is trying to express something. What exactly is that message? If it''s what she thought the she would have to accept. That''s how it''s always been, for these past few months that''s been the case here. Setsura acted tough, and her personality is difficult to handle. However, once anyone got to know her, they would understand.


    She has her weak moments. Since she came here, those moments have become more frequent.


    "Y-" she trailed off, as a flash of different colors appears in her head ¡ª colors associated with people who have become important to her.


    Ah, really, it''s no good. It''s no good this way. She won''t be able to do it. Sorry Aki-san, just this once she couldn''t do it. Even if it is your request, even if it''s for him, this was too much.


    "Setsura?" Izu spoke up; concern filled his eyes.


    "Sorry."


    As the words escaped her lips, she let the darkness take over, and everything faded into black within seconds. She was back in that place again, a place with no end and no start.


    ¡­


    It was difficult for her to explain, that''s why Setsura didn''t tell anybody about it. So, maybe this entire strange real-life dream phenomenon is due to regrets. But, it didn''t make much sense to her. A wave of sadness would appear in her heart.


    Why sadness? It''s not like she was particularly close to that man. The one who mainly dealt with him was that guy, her partner, and fiancee. At some point, work became a hassle to her. The police force stopped feeling safe to her.


    It felt like a prison, a place she couldn''t escape. Every single door she opened, every room led to a bitter memory from Rae''s case. A sense of emptiness. After that man''s case, something had changed. Setsura didn''t know what it was, but things differed in contrast to before.


    Her gaze fell on the man in front of her. This time when she woke up, Rae was not on top of her. Nor were they in a strange compromising position like before. The man was going through the bookshelf. He eventually picked out a book and started to read. It''s like what happened earlier, didn''t happen at all. Every single time she comes, it''s a new event ¡ª a new story.


    "That night, why didn''t you kill me?"


    Rae looked up from his reading; he seemed a lot calmer. "The gun was empty; there were no longer any bullets."


    Setsura made her way over. She assessed his mental state already. He looks calm, so isn''t it okay? Still, Setsura kept a concealed blade in her pocket. She picked up her mug and brought it to her lips. It tasted so real, Setsura found it hard to believe that this was a dream. "I thought you''d do it anyway, one last body before the end."


    He raised his eyebrows, amused by this. "Did you think I was that type of murderer?"


    "I don''t think like that. If you were that kind of person, we wouldn''t have had such a hard time."


    If he were that kind of killer, he would be just like the others. A man like that would not pique her interest. She wouldn''t think about him.


    Rae chuckled, "I gave you a hard time?"


    "You already know that you were spying on us."


    "It seems like I wasn''t a very good spy if you could figure that much out."


    "No," Setsura murmured. "It was him; he figured you out."


    "Really? I was more interested in you."


    What a liar, he''s only interested now. Back then, it felt like she got in the way of those two.


    "I think you were always searching for answers through your crimes," Setsura mumbled. "The reason why you committed crimes. You weren''t a normal murderer; you didn''t kill for kicks or any grudges. No, it felt like you wanted to find an answer. Even now, I think you''re searching for an answer, appearing in front of me like this. Or maybe, it''s the other way around.."


    "What an interesting view there," he closed his book. Rae stood up and walked over until he stood directly opposite her. "You''re probably onto something there. It''s a real shame that I''m a dead man; otherwise, you''d most likely have an answer by now. Isn''t it peculiar that I''m the only person you can see?" Rae''s lips curved to a smile, "Is it easier to accept that I''m dead than him?"


    Her eyes widened in alarm when she hears his mocking tone. Usually, she would never lose her calm. But the way Rae said it made her shiver, it made her want to hit him. Her entire body shook violently. Setsura knew she shouldn''t get emotional. He is clearly provoking her; it was apparent. However, that didn''t stop her from feeling frustrated.

 Chapter 226 - Window to the subconscious

    He is provoking her. Doesn''t she recall how many times Rae did this to her in the past? How many times did he try to manipulate the situation, and cause them so many grievances? Take a deep breath Setsura, don''t let this get to you. This is just a dream, too; this isn''t reality. A dream, a terrible one.


    This man died a long time ago; he admitted it moments ago too. Her consciousness is the only thing talking now. A memory from the past, the current Rae, is part of her subconsciousness. Even if she argued with him, it would do no good whatsoever. Besides, the priority now is the cases in the Meiji era. Setsura took a deep breath.


    "He isn''t dead," she corrected Rae. Even in these dreams, she cannot say his name. However, Setsura knew she wouldn''t give anything away.


    "He may as well be," Rae murmured. "Those people already held a grudge after what happened with me, correct?"


    Indeed, the higher-ups weren''t happy with how they concluded Rae''s case. Setsura never understood why. While she may have felt that the police treatment of Rae differed from other criminals, she didn''t want to think too deeply about it. One of the main reasons why she joined the police was to save up a lot of money. Save up a lot of money, so she could open up her own art studio - her own program. She wanted to make something for the young artists out there.


    Taking art doesn''t get you anywhere. Setsura heard that speech so many times from other people. That''s why she wanted to build a place for those people.


    She wanted to turn it into an actual career, even for those who don''t have connections. Even for people whose talent has yet to blossom. She wondered if she could call that a dream. It felt like she was more focused on doing things for other people.


    Setsura didn''t respond. She had no response to that. She believed one day she would be able to meet him again. It did sound like she was contradicting herself. She already chose Akito, and she''s wearing the ring he gave her and speaking of the ring. Setsura''s gaze fell on her fingers.


    It was not there whenever this dream happens. The ring never appears, in fact... Her gaze fell on the mirror. The clothes she wore were from the modern-day.


    ''Is this place from the future?'' Setsura never thought to analyze her surroundings properly. Perhaps it''s because most times she finds herself in a compromising position with Rae. Times where she finds herself chained up - and covered in blood. Not pleasant situations to think rationally.


    The nights where she doesn''t think of this crazy psychotic man, Setsura dreamed of that person, her fiance. No matter how much she dreamed of him though, she could not remember his name or face. Setsura knew he wasn''t dead. Otherwise, Oslo would have told her.


    Of course, she considered the possibility of Oslo keeping it from her because telling her would have consequences. Consequences such as her abandoning her mission and changing her mind about Akito? No, they wouldn''t care about the last thing.


    She dreamed that maybe she could have stopped him from killing from taking another life. Even now, Setsura recalls it clearly, her heartbeat, as she ran and ran. No matter how fast she ran, she couldn''t catch up with him. The dream would repeat over and over in her head. It was like a curse; there were some times where she would get close. But then, she would fail at the last second. It felt like those dreams intentionally tried to mock her.


    Occasionally, she heard a third party''s voice laughing in the background. A sinister voice that she knew all too well.


    "Still as peculiar as it is, there must be a meaning. Did you know dreams can be considered a window to the unconscious."


    The unconscious?


    "Perhaps your dreams have a meaning, like Raskolnikov," he laughed.


    Setsura knew he was teasing her, but his words contained a hint of some kind. Is he trying to tell her he''s alive? Setsura had doubts about his death. Her fiance shot him, but - the body. Did she ever see what happened to his body? The answer is no. That person told her not to worry about it anymore. So, Setsura didn''t. After that case, she received a lot more work. She was busy; that''s why...


    Her forehead creased, did Rae have to use that example? Raskolnikov''s dreams in Crime and Punishment were alarming. Then again, this man is a murderer who brutally killed people. Why is she expecting any form of reason from him? But, even murderers have motives.


    These people don''t kill for fun. Though Rae''s case is a bit disturbing since he has no official motive, normally, Setsura would have argued with him. But not this time, she still contemplated the words he said to her.


    "Tell me something," Setsura mumbled.


    "Yes?" he seemed amused somehow. Setsura didn''t even want to ask why he was smirking suddenly.


    "Do you appear before him too? Or am I just delusional?" Setsura questioned. It made no sense to her. Even if she regretted how the case ended. Right now, she is still in ¡ª her thoughts broke off when Rae leaned forward.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Something more fun," Rae''s lips curve to a smile. "You don''t think this is fun?"


    And she''s on the bed again. A blade brushed against her legs. Setsura shuddered when she felt him slice her leg slightly. He only left a large cut, he did it so swiftly too. "Sade once said it was always by feeling pain that one ends up feeling pleasure."


    Setsura immediately understood what he meant and closed her eyes shut. She doesn''t like the pain; she doesn''t like it at all. However, Rae knew that. Whether it''s physical or emotional pain. Setsura disliked it a great deal.


    "I wonder how long it will take to break you tonight?"


    It was the first time Setsura heard him refer to the previous nights. She simply assumed that he forgot everything. Setsura thought everything reset. But, it turns out that isn''t the case here. So, not only does he remember, but ¡ª her thoughts fell when he gently brushed his hands across her cheeks. "Rae?" Setsura murmured, puzzled.


    One second he acts like an average person, then he acts like a psycho. Then he does this thing where he treats her like a lover would. Is it affection in his eyes right now or hidden madness? Setsura genuinely couldn''t tell. Rae does not speak for a few minutes. The silence in the air felt suffocating to her. How is she supposed to react?


    After a few minutes, Rae eventually spoke up.


    "I''m a bit surprised. Why have you changed so much since you killed me?"


    "I was not the one who killed you."


    "Ah, yes," Rae nodded. "You lost your memory, of course, you won''t remember."


    Lost her memory? For a split moment, Setsura doesn''t understand what he is talking about. Why does he know she''s lost her memories? Is she acting strangely? It took her a while before she realized what he meant. Stupid, of course, he isn''t talking about the Meiji era. He''s speaking about the present. After that case, she lost her memories. If he''s a figment of her subconscious, then it makes sense.


    Setsura thought this for a long time. But, what if he isn''t from her imagination? What if Rae has somehow found a way to communicate to her who is stuck in the past? Until a body is found, Setsura felt that the man was still alive.


    "It seems our time is up for today. The next time we meet, I shall overstep my boundaries."


    ...


    ...


    Setsura opened her eyes again, and a deep sigh crossed her lips. She spotted Izu, fast asleep on the chair beside her bed. It was still dark out. Naturally, it would. ''Only 4:30 am.'' From the looks of it, Akito hasn''t returned yet. Maybe she can take a quick walk? It''s too dark outside, so around the mansion should work.


    Two trips in one night, meeting with Rae. What a troublesome situation. Setsura isn''t sure she could speak to anybody about this though confining another person would be best. There are so many cases going on right now, adding to it will not help. ''Does it have to be Akito?'' Chauncey Long''s words echoed in her head.


    It doesn''t have to be; it could be anyone else. However, nobody else has tried. No, even if they did. They wouldn''t come close.


    With Akito, there was something different. She doesn''t know what it is, but she felt safe around him.


    Setsura felt like if she continued spending time with him, her insecurities would vanish. It was slowly coming to that. Whenever she is with him, she did not think of such troublesome things. The safety of the arms of the man she is dating; it is strange but not a bad feeling.


    They had moments where they argued, of course, and yet even then, he would fall asleep on the same bed with her. Akito would still have his arms wrapped around her like he already knew, that she felt safe being beside him. Setsura took it for granted that Akito would always be there by her side. She didn''t think that one day somebody would rip them apart.


    Why would anyone bother with that? There are so many crimes occurring now.

 Chapter 227 - Similiar to drowning

    Then again, considering how the people are in this era. It''s no longer a surprise. What does she do? She wants to meet with Akito suddenly.


    Every girl talk she has had is not about her, but about others'' love life ¡ª the usual conversation with friends. Her everyday boring life is one without twist, but after she met Akito, all of that changed.


    Her gaze darted toward the letter she had received. It was a letter found in her belongings. From the future, regarding two new recruits into the police force.


    Those two girls are great; they may not be your standard. But I can genuinely see a brought future ahead of them. ''Although it was only supposed to be until the festival ended, the two pleaded for it to continue. Despite being amazing members already, both those two girls are working hard to ensure that they reach it ¡ª a high-level standard for everything. As for her, she has no particular weakness. It''s strange to be saying so, but she excelled in all fields.


    Setsura placed her hand on her forehead; her head hurt a great deal. All of this caused her so much stress and pain. She needs some medicine. Lyra gave her some when she confined the woman about her condition. She stood up and exited the room. ''It should be in Akito''s room.'' Is that woman done cleaning? It should be fine now, right? As Setsura walked down the hallway, she noted how quiet it was.


    The servants in this mansion slack off when Akito isn''t around. Though, one can''t blame them. They have to work under such harsh and suspicious circ.u.mstances. Nobody can blame them for anything. Still, at least one or two people should guard at night. Maybe she''s become too paranoid.


    Setsura eventually arrived in front of the room. She opened the door, and a relieved sigh crossed her lips. No trace of that woman. She walked over to the dresser and took out the medicine in the pouch. Setsura disliked taking such things, however... This is the only way she can rest peacefully with Akito, not around. The only way to stop those dreams or visions.


    She spotted something else in the dresser, her earphones. Ah, ''Victor fixed them?'' They found it amongst her belongings.


    Setsura closes her eyes. The colors still dance behind his eyelids, but less strong. The color is less distinct, and he can''t make out the squares anymore. Still, it was something. She waited until the music stopped before playing the song again.


    She leaned her head on the table while listening to the music using a rather old model of headphones, and yet still functioning properly. Her thoughts completely immersed.


    She can''t replicate that feeling; it wouldn''t work out since each group has their own style. She sighs deeply; in the end, perhaps she is still missing something in her songs.


    Setsura can''t get the same feeling as that time. That time, the first case involving Rae. Setsura knew better than to compare the crimes from the future and the past. However, now that she thinks the crimes have a connection. She can no longer dismiss anything future related. Still, why is it so different? Akito is filling that person''s place. Is that why?


    Ah, is it because of that? Is it because she''s not working on the cases with him? Because the one she worked on those cases isn''t him.


    She met Akito and the others, she gradually got along with other people, she''s happy of course she is. Finally she has found a place that she could call home. They''ve all been working on their individual talent this entire time, and now that they''ve come together again, they can create something amazing together. Everyone''s together again, and everybody is uniting under Akito.


    ''Besides... is the warmest place..''


    The one she wants to see even now is¡­still him.


    That guy, if Setsura closes her eyes, she can still picture his smile and the warmth of those lips enclosed in hers. That warmth, she doesn''t ever want to forget it. And yet the more time passes by she finds that feeling leaving her almost. It isn''t enough just to remember it. He has to be beside her. Otherwise, it is useless.


    However, that''s a selfish thought of her. She now has Akito. What use is there recalling such things? No use at all. Setsura knew that better than anybody. Still, these thoughts. It''s hard to get rid of them. If only there was a way.. Akito and that person. If they were the same person, then this wouldn''t be so difficult for her.


    That''s even more of a foolish thought. The same person? Impossible. No matter how similar they are, she can''t entertain such peculiar delusions.


    Something dim and distance fade away into the hazy mist beyond.


    These are memories Setsura knew she ought to have held on to. But before she knew it, they were gone.


    If she tries to recall them, they continue to disappear - similar to running away.


    Performing in a class play in primary school, cheerfully playing together after school. Growing up with certain people, falling in love...


    They ran around, collecting all of these memories. Those glimmering and shining moments we experienced fade away with the passing days and eventually disappear, as though none of it had ever occurred at all. However, those strong memories...


    "Setsura-chan," a voice interrupted her.


    Setsura sighed when she saw who it was. Blonde hair and wearing so much yellow. "Katakura."


    He laughed, "Angry at me?"


    "I''m angry because you''re never around when I need you."


    "Sorry, sorry," Katakura apologized.


    But his smile and tone sounded so insincere to her. Forget it; these guardians like to mess around.


    "It seems like Izu has been taking care of you."


    Setsura sulked, "Are you serious? Izu isn''t a Guardian anymore. Why does he have to pick up your slack for!"


    Katakura continued to laugh. It genuinely annoyed her. Why do all the men around her do such foolish things?


    Her thoughts broke off when she felt him reach over and pat her hair. "I''m sorry, are you okay?"


    "These days, I feel sick a lot."


    "Yeah."


    "And it''s hard to sleep."


    "Mmm."


    "I can''t concentrate well."


    Katakura nodded, "A side effect of coming into close contact with the shards."


    "Side effect?"


    So, there is something dangerous about the shards? Well, that was obvious from the start. When she first saw that second shard, it worried her greatly ¡ª that bright red color like blood, and even Izu''s butterfly.


    "Yes, sorry if I failed to mention it. You haven''t collected many though, it''s a bit strange," Katakura trailed off. He removed his hand from her hair and brushed it against her forehead. For some reason, the sensation of his hand felt familiar to her. This isn''t the first time he touched her, so it made sense. However, even during the first time, she got this feeling before.


    So strange, why is that? Did she meet Katakura in the future like Izu? No, according to Izu. ''Guardians seldom go to Japan in your time.'' The reason, Setsura could guess. It would cause problems if the system detected them. Such a high-tech system, ''It seems they can''t bypass it?'' So, the Guardians have their limits too. That''s interesting to know.


    Setsura had a lot of questions she wanted to ask. However, she felt her eyelids slowly dropping. "Are you sleepy? Go to sleep."


    Jerk, moron. She wanted to yell at him and scold him for leaving her alone. What advisor, he is never around. How many complicated walls did she face because he wasn''t around? She dealt with all these challenges herself. Now Setsura felt drained of all strength.


    ____


    "Ka-kun," Setsura mumbled softly.


    ''Damn,'' he cursed in his head. She..still remembers? It seems like it''s not something one can easily dismiss. Katakura bent down and gently placed a kiss on her forehead. Just this one time.


    Katakura sighs when he feels a familiar presence. A man stood there wearing a cloak. He stretched his hand out in mid-air and pulled the cloak revealing a certain red-haired man. "Izu."


    A bored expression was plastered on the man''s face, "Hey."


    "Did you decide to come back?"


    Izu, let''s out a bitter smile, "I was banished, can I return?"


    "You know you can."


    "For now, I''ll do what I can. I''ll have you know that guardians who were sent here and ended up with similar circ.u.mstances to me - they were all attacked."


    Katakura frowned when he hears this, he more or less suspected it any day now, since he got attacked too. "There foolish to think this will spite you. It doesn''t bother you, does it?"


    "Tsk, why would it?" Katakura mumbled.


    Besides¡­he really couldn''t care less about that. Right now, the only thing that was going on in his mind is Setsura. To think her memories are coming back this quickly. Not just her memories of the future but her memories of the past. He never got a chance to ask. But from that look on her face, its probably been awhile - perhaps longer than him.


    "What would worry you the most is if that girl got hurt, right?" Izu brought up.


    Katakura glared at Izu, causing him to shrug. "Easy now. I will not lay a hand on her. Why would I? Just like you, I have every intention of protecting her," Izu''s expression turned serious. "You should stop goofing around and do it already¡­ Though I''m nothing like the others. It matters more if you''re the one who does it."


    Katakura said nothing and turned away from his redhead his hands in his pockets. But he knew it himself, that it wasn''t something he could avoid. He stole one last glance at Setsura before completely disappearing.

 Chapter 228 - Enduring

    A couple of hours ago - XXX Meiji 1895


    When they asked him to go on this job, Akito felt like it was a trap. He felt there was something wrong. However, Akito went anyway. If he refused, he knew they would drag Setsura into this. That was the last thing he wanted. They can get anybody involved but her.


    Hunger. Desperation. Desire. Dependence. Addiction. Akito struggled to find the right word to describe this situation.


    He was too busy, anyway. Akito hid behind a leftover stone wall. He sat against a cold pile of rubble and searched for a clean surface. The contents of his pockets and his bag didn''t contain much. Akito disliked bringing too many things onto the field, anyway. All he had on him was some medical alcohol, some sheets, and a few needles. A few weapons..


    Akito was in a great matter of pain. Sweat coated his body. The reason why? Quite some time has passed since he has gone on the field. Naturally, after not taking part for so long. He wasn''t used to it, and he actually let his dammed guard down. His forehead covered in sweat, blood, and dirt. Massive cuts decorated his face because of the explosion.


    Still, even then, nothing of the short would stop him. The reason why he was growing irritated was due to the wounds he sustained. One of his feet was damaged. While he could walk, it still hurt. On his right arm was two massive cuts side by side, fresh blood oozing out.


    The explosion didn''t cause this wound. What caused it was that bastard who jumped on them. Damn, since the explosion happened sooner after. Akito couldn''t see who it was. So, there is a ringleader behind this all. Obviously, that was the case. However, Akito didn''t think that ringleader would show up.


    People assumed it was a random man. However, Akito knew better, that blood l.u.s.t and aura. Was it Touma? Did Touma come out to the front lines this time to take action? He''s never done that before.


    Akito slid down the wall and bawled his hands into a fist. He felt frustrated when was the last time he got this injured on a job? It frustrated him. Why are things like this?


    Akito found a way to endure any pain that came his way. Whether it''s physical pain or not. It was easy, really. All he had to do was to picture a specific face. He took out the supplies from his bag and cut his shirt to reveal the rest of the wound. The moment he placed the cloth on his wound, it turned red in seconds. He winced. Akito slowly uncapped the alcohol and damped another cloth with it, and replaced the old one.


    So his method to endure pain? It was simple; think of his loved one, Setsura. Her jewel-colored innocent eyes. Her messy hair. Occasionally wearing clothes, that''s bigger. It hurt a lot; the pain felt like a prick from a rose thorn. He hissed loudly and examined his wound properly. Aside from the large block, nothing else remained in his wound. Thankfully, this could be a lot worse. Even though the cut is deep, nothing else is there.


    Her voice. So desperate and demanding. Setsura didn''t want him to leave. That girl isn''t very honest. However, Akito understood how reassuring his presence was for her. ''Don''t go,'' she''d pleaded.


    Akito wanted to see her so badly.


    Setsura, Setsura.


    His gaze landed on his surroundings. Now then, time to escape this impossible situation.


    ...


    6:30 am - Akitos mansion-


    He was severely hurt.


    But, Akito didn''t waste time. He found her fast asleep on the couch in his room. He blinked when he saw her like that. What is she doing? She doesn''t even have a blanket around her. Akito bent down and brushed her loose hair from her face. His Setsura. Only when they are apart from one another for so long does he realize how much he wants her.


    "Unngh, your home?"


    "My love, why don''t you go to the bedroom?"


    "I waited for you," Setsura admitted. She wrapped her arms around his neck. "I missed you, Akito."


    Akito blinked, surprised at the girl''s words. Nobody can exactly blame him. Setsura isn''t the honest type. What happened while he was gone? His thoughts broke of when she felt Setsura place kisses down his neck. ''So honest, and even bold today.'' He doesn''t know what has gotten into her. However, he isn''t the type to push her away. He placed his arms around her slender waist.


    "My love, I''ll bring you to our room."


    He liked calling it their room. He did so whenever they had guests. Akito decided it a long time ago. From the moment he realized his feelings, he didn''t want to hand her over to anybody else. It sounds so possessive, at first, he desperately tried to push away his feelings. So, while he flirted around with her. Akito wasn''t serious at first, but before he knew it. ''It''s so easy to fall madly in love with a person.'' All it took was for a second to change all his ideals and convictions.


    Setsura was like a goddess for him. She not only shone the light in his dark world, but she also showed him exactly how beautiful and kind the world actually was. Despite the darkness and corruption of the Meiji era, she showed him exactly how beautiful the place was. She showed him that no matter how corrupt the world is, there is always a place filled with light. That there are such gentleness and kindness in this world.


    A ruffling and creaking sound as he laid the girl down on the bed. "Akito, why don''t you remove this?"


    Akito nodded, "So eager." He didn''t have to wait to do it. Setsura impatiently removed his clothing away. The garments left his body in seconds, and he proceeded to remove her clothes. However, the moment he got close, she passed out.


    He frowned and brought his face closer to her.


    A familiar scent caught his eye.


    ''Drunk..'' Akito deeply sighed, well he should have known. He was also the type to use alcohol to escape a lot of problems. So, he can''t exactly blame her. It''s a good thing for him, though. The pain in his arm was too much for him to ignore.


    Honestly, he''s entertained some pretty dark thoughts regarding Setsura before. It didn''t help how they lived under the same roof from the very first day she came here. That was his fault, but even then, Akito understood. If Setsura wasn''t such a beauty, then maybe he wouldn''t have such thoughts. By dark thoughts, he isn''t referring to anything scary.


    Then again, a person''s desires can be a scary thing. Akito stood up and made his way to the cabinet and took out a few bottles. It was difficult for him to tend to his wounds by himself. However, he is used to it. How many times did he recklessly get himself hurt when his wife died? So, so many times. Akito injected the morphine on his arm. A medication for more severe pain. He knew if he left his wound alone, the pain would gradually fade away. Yet, Akito couldn''t afford for his injuries to get in his way.


    The next few days will be crucial.

 Chapter 229 - Not fair for you to be alone.

    "It''s not fair for you to be alone."


    Akito had noticed it, of course, despite what it seemed like he was observant. He saw the changes within the person he cared about the most, noticed the changes within her even if it''s completely impossible to understand someone completely. When it comes to the woman named Setsura. The impossible becomes possible.


    He carefully watched her from the corners of his eyes ¨C Setsura. Akito woke up with the girl in his arms. He placed kisses on her neck and shoulders. ''This feels nice, somehow.'' Akito didn''t know what it was. However, every moment with Setsura sent him off edge. When did they get n.a.k.e.d? She did pass out before they could do anything.


    Akito watched the unique glow of her bright hair, a unique feature that made people think badly of her. Then again, even without it. The way she appeared in town is something people can''t forget. The way she dressed and spoke. Still, for Akito, it was one of the physical characteristics he liked about her.


    Long before they met, he knew who she was. But, even then, Akito didn''t think they would end up like this. Did Izu plan this entire thing out from the start? Did Izu try to set him up with Setsura, long before she came here? That chief of his is strange. Akito already got an odd vibe from him, even before he found out the man was a guardian.


    If his job was only to watch over her until she got her memories back - then Akito failed. Not only did he fall in love with her, but he also can''t let her leave his side anymore. How pathetic, to think, let himself fall deep. After what happened with his wife, Akito made a vow not to fall in love with anymore. As silly and foolish as that sounds, he genuinely thought it would work.


    Such a foolish vow. Forget falling in love that is something he can''t control. Nobody can control who they fall in love with while the individual can decide whether or not to pursue it. They can''t choose who they like. It''s the same with him. Akito tried to stay away; he tried to maintain a distance from her. He did try, but he simply couldn''t leave her alone.


    Strong and yet fragile. The strong side of Setsura that reminds him of flames. Akito wondered if Setsura knew how she looked when she worked on cases.


    However, his foster grandfather once told him never to play with fire as the beauty of the flames is parallel to the burning pain it can cause.


    His eyes narrowed slightly as he contemplated on the idea of gathering all the information in town. It''s possible for him to do so. Position or not, he had a lot of power and influence in this town.


    Setsura opened her eyes and smiled at him. "Good morning."


    Akito gently kisses her lips, "Good morning, want to sleep more?"


    "Time?"


    "9:30."


    Setsura rolled back into his arms, and he laughed. It seems like she slept late anyway, so this was fine. "Do you have work today Akito?"


    "I do you?"


    "I''m skipping," she mumbled. "Skip with me?"


    "I wish I could," Akito sighed. The next few days were critical. He knew he couldn''t afford to slack and get reckless while the idea of spending the day with Setsura like this tempts him. Akito knew better. He is so close in getting the jurisdiction.


    "I don''t know what to think when you actually act like a serious officer."


    His sweat fell at her comment, "You should be happy, no?"


    Setsura nodded, "I am happy, but I feel slightly conflicted."


    "You do?"


    "Since you are serious now, you''ll work more and neglect me."


    Is Setsura still drunk? Why is she saying such honest things, right now? How does he react to this? Setsura brushed her hands across his cheeks; a content sigh passed his lips. This was nice, after all. There is still time before he has to go to work. He can remain with her for a while longer.


    Akito wrapped his arms tightly around her, "Forget later, focus on now."


    ¡­


    Akito stalls as much as possible, even though he only has five minutes left before the meeting. It''s not nearly enough time for him to get there. He should have left the house an hour ago if he wanted to be on time.


    Instead, he remained with her. Setsura was cooking in the kitchen while he helped her.


    "Remember how I used to care a lot about my appearance?"


    Akito nodded and continued cutting the carrots. His gaze, however, focused on her, he didn''t want to miss anything important, not a single expression, or gesture.


    "It was silly of me," Setsura continued, "to ponder so much on physical appearance for a person who would eventually betray me."


    Betray, huh?


    Akito felt like his jaws tightened with her words. Whenever he hears the words betray, it stung. He curled his hands into fists as he recalled something from the past. His wife betrayed him. Akito never saw any physical evidence of cheating. However, it was more than enough for him. He saw it with his own eyes, how she treated other men better than him.


    It still bothered him. Akito would not lie about that, why would he? Even now, the bitterness shows in his face whenever anybody asks him.


    Setsura laughed bitterly, "I would often remark to my father how I find my hair awful with its unusual brightness and unruliness."


    Akito approached her from behind and lightly touched a handful of her hair. He intertwined that lockful of hair with his hands.


    For him, it was a treasure. Setsura is a treasure. He was like a firefly attracted to the light. He knew that, like the attracted firefly, he will give up his life for her¨C his light and sunshine.


    Setsura belittles herself a lot more than he does. Akito thought he underestimated himself a lot. However, after he met Setsura, he realized that there are those out there who have gone through more things than him. People who have suffered a lot more.


    Touching her hair was an unconscious act, lowering his invisible wall and letting go of himself by being true to his feelings, something that he deeply buried inside.


    Akito murmured against her locks, "Your hair, it''s beautiful."


    "And to tell you the truth," Akito continued as he closed the remaining distance between them. "You look more beautiful than before."


    A deep sigh passed Setsura''s lips, "It seems you''ve mastered the art of flattery."


    "That''s nice; now I can win you over more," Akito mumbled. Still, "I apologize for yesterday."


    Akito wondered why the girl hadn''t brought it up yet. Ever since she woke up, he was waiting for it and waiting for her to lecture him. However, he received no lecture. What he got in return was more affection and honest words from her. It made him happy. But, at the same time, Akito felt afraid. Is this the calm before the storm or something? Setsura can get quite scary. After much thinking, Akito decided he would just tell her.


    Setsura didn''t reply right away, it was natural. She probably needed to think of a lecture. Akito braced himself for it, any second now. How would she react this time? Last time he promised her that they would do everything together. However, now it has ended up like this.


    She was always the first thing he looked for as he sat up as he woke up.


    ''If he leaves, then he''s betrayed me.''


    Those faint words she said on the first night they met. Back then, Akito didn''t know she was talking about her fiance. He, later on, hears the full story from Izu. Her fiancee is in a coma.


    The reason why she showed up like that was because of an accident. Because another man tried to get her when her fiancee was in that state, the story made his blood boil. Sure her fiancee saved her life. But, why didn''t he wake up? How could he leave her so defenseless?


    ''Akito, are you on my side?''


    Yes, he wanted to say to her every morning. He wanted to say to her. ''Yes, I''m the only one on your side.'' Gradually the care Akito had for Setsura increased. She became the most important person to him. His daily life revolved around her, and soon he was constantly thinking about her. Akito didn''t quite understand it either. He only picked her up because of Izu''s orders. If Izu said nothing if he was a mere bystander that day, would he have helped her?


    The answer is yes. That day, Akito forgot about Izu''s orders. He got tired, waiting for this girl to appear, so it gradually slipped his mind. When he brought Setsura to his carriage, it occurred to him that she was the one.


    All he wanted was for her to be happy. Happy with the man she loved. At first, Akito intended to send her back to the future. He thought that would be best for her. If she goes back to a time and place, she is familiar with.

 Chapter 230 - Not as simple

    But, these days, Akito is wondering if Setsura wants to go back now. This is not his selfish side talking. Though he wants to be with her forever and intends for her to say yes to his proposal, he still had his morals. If Setsura wants to go back to her time, Akito knew he wouldn''t be able to stop her.


    ..


    Central Archive


    One of the many things he disliked about being a police officer is investigating. Most people would say becoming a police member is simple - but those people only see the good sides. They failed to look at other factors. While they require a level of investigation for police work, they aren''t detectives; detectives are the ones who mainly obtain the information.


    Still, Akito doesn''t make it easy for himself. He isn''t satisfied until he has fully seen everything. Still, his gaze landed on the study area. After the meeting with his team earlier, Akito figured it would be best to investigate. So, he came here. However, there is far too much to read here for a single person. Akito loved to read, so usually reading a lot would not trouble him.


    But, reading case files and stories are completely different. He rubbed his forehead and sighed. This is troublesome, who would have thought that yesterday''s job ended up having, so many complications involved. Then again, he got hurt. That is evidence alone that the case is difficult.


    "I found you," a familiar female voice snapped him out of his daze. Akito could not make a mistake when it came to that voice. Sure enough, when he looked up he saw Setsura. She did not reply to what he said earlier, so it surprised Akito seeing her. Setsura took a seat beside him. A deep sigh passed her lips, "You rushed off just like that. You have the nerve to do so, now it seems."


    His sweat fell when he heard her tone; she seemed a bit relaxed.


    "I guess I can take a break now."


    The word-break did not cross his mind in the last few hours since he came here. But, once Akito saw her. He changed his mind.


    Setsura smiled, "That''s good. Because I also brought this, "she said, holding up a bag of what looked like pastries. The fresh smell instantly hit his nose, and he sighs and stands up. He grabbed the coffee.


    "I''ll take you up on that offer."


    ...


    In the end, they remained near his earlier workspace. But pulled out the spare table and sat down on the couch area. It wasn''t the first time he had gone here to the public affairs government building. Yet Akito had to admit this was the first time he had gone to the archives area. Having private areas like this really was convenient; he had done his research in peace with no one else knowing.


    Setsura removed her hat and placed it on the side, the girls straight and wavy - yet curly locks fell. That color hair really is unusual; he always wondered if it was dyed. But then again, his companions have strange hair colors. He supposed that, in a sense, it was their symbol.


    "Did you find anything out yet?"


    The black-haired boy shook his head, "It''s not as simple as I thought it would be."


    "The more we find out, the more danger we will end up in."


    The more that they''ll...find out, huh? The black-haired boy well knew that this whole situation was risky in more ways than one. After all, even if he has sorted things out with the others. There are things that can still go wrong and break this momentum they all have. He knew that factor all too well to the point that it really left him with a sickly feeling. Akito ran his hands through his hair, "What do you think of this situation?"


    Setsura picked up one of the files he left open on the side and flicked through it, "Are you searching for the culprit who attacked you?"


    "Yeah," Akito nodded. "All the other attackers confessed that there is a ringleader. But, they also mentioned an elder."


    "Elder?"


    "Yes, there are two main leaders behind the recent case."


    "Considering the timing, it probably relates to the incident we witnessed¡­" Setsura trailed off. "Before we talk about that, about earlier. Do not think I''m angry at you. I merely had to collect my thoughts. For some reason, I could not get mad. Besides, it''s not like you are the only one who has things to feel guilty about. I am in the same position as you."


    Akito immediately understood why. Setsura keeps thinking about her fiance these days. That''s why even if she wants to get mad at him, she can''t. It seems like if he isn''t careful, it will happen all over again. He needs to adjust to her pace, learn that it is okay for her to care about others.


    That''s right, because back then. Back then, Akito couldn''t accept it. The attitude she had towards other people; to him, it didn''t make sense. It didn''t make any sense to him why she would treat them that way. She called it honesty, and yet he called it ''cruel.''


    Saying things so bluntly to the point others disliked her - he always wondered why she would do something like that. ''If you want to play, make-believe in friendship. Please do it elsewhere.'' When she said that to the other girls, he had overheard and didn''t waste any time getting mad at her. Though at first he had tried to settle it in a calm manner. But that just made Sumire''s remarks grow harsher.


    It ended with him yelling at her and embarrassing her. Yet that gaze on the girl''s expression never faded.


    ''I thought that at least you''d be able to see it.


    It seems as though I was wrong, huh?


    I would have liked to say it to you.''


    Back then, those words she said briefly, he wished he had paid more attention to them. But the him at that time was too angry and caught up in his emotions to respond to that. In fact, he was thinking ''what on earth is she saying now? She should just apologize."


    How wrong had he been?


    After all, two days later, those girls weren''t friends with each other anymore. In fact one of them became a victim of severe bullying and the ringleader was that other girl. His wife had been right and... that''s probably why the victim girl got angry. Because she had pointed out this flaw, she pointed out that somebody deceived her. Said what she had been desperately wanting to hide out loud.


    His thoughts broke off when he felt someone lightly pat his hair. Only to find Setsura that who sat opposite him now stood beside him.


    "There there. It must have been quite difficult, wasn''t it? Keeping it all to yourself - worrying about it anxiously by yourself. Worrying constantly to the point you got no sleep and didn''t know what to do anymore. Wanting to say those words and yet always being prevented from doing so. You''ve gone through a lot. Although what happened between you two ended up this way, I don''t believe that either of you was wrong at all. In a sense, it was something that was supposed to occur. But even if that''s so, I wish the burden on you wasn''t this harsh," Setsura''s soft and gentle voice filled his ears, as he struggled to keep the tears inside his eyes.


    "It''s alright, you know, for you to cry. Though there''s that stereotypical viewpoint of guys not being allowed to cry because it makes them look weak. I don''t think that''s the case at all. I think it makes you look quite cool."


    At that comment, he really couldn''t help it and turn to the lilac hair girl. "Sorry, lend me your chest for a bit."


    "That''s alright. Cry as much as you want. Your human too."


    His eyes widened, geez....he has to hear that comment now of all times. Fate really does love to mess with him in so many ways.


    ''There''s no need for you to apologize to me. Although I''ll admit, you were completely out of line the other day. I can''t expect people to have the same deduction and knowledge as I do. For that reason I should be the one apologizing. After all, I''m quite cruel, telling the truth. Almost like I''m pulling out and exposing all those things that should not be said. So you had every right to be mad at me. But I do wonder, I do wonder why they bother hiding it.


    Wouldn''t it be simpler if they just say what they''re thinking? Instead of remaining in this illusion. I''m saying this mainly to you. Those girls aside, I believe that you genuinely reacted then because you felt it too. That I was correct. Even if we have a different mindset, in the end, you''re human too, so us drawing to the same conclusion isn''t unusual.''


    Akito does not know who said. But he remembers somebody telling him that men can choose his own fate ¨C whether to ignore the circ.u.mstances or be consumed by them.


    In his case, he chose the latter, and this is where it brought him ¨C a demotion. Fate has a way of delivering a joke, a cruel one if you ask him, and he never knew that its trick is on him.


    Really, there''s nothing about this that''s fair.

 Chapter 231 - Always try to keep a patch of sky above your life

    Then again, since when was life fair? Doesn''t he know better than anybody how unfair life is?


    Getting thrown away and left wandering the streets as an orphan and finding a home to call his own. But even then, it wasn''t stable. How many times did he and his foster father get kicked out of that house? It''s a real wonder why they still kept that house empty. Maybe they kept it empty so they could keep going back. That would be funny. Keep it, not for their sake, but to mock them.


    Every single time they got the house back. Akito noticed how different it was. Not a good different, it looked even more worn down and broken than before.


    "Always try to keep a patch of sky above your life.."


    He could remember the time he said her name the first and only time. It had been nothing more as an impulse back than when he saw how careless she acted.


    His wife had always been so reckless, but of all the things she had ever done, this had been the most reckless. And every time he thought of her now. Akito thought about the many occasions where she almost died. Then it happened, didn''t it?


    She was in a life and death situation where he wasn''t there. It seems his paranoia is even worse now. The nightmares he has regarding Setsura are a lot worse. Where she is in the back of a truck, and a man killed her ¡ª a man with such a sinister look on his face.


    And in this split second, Akito imagined a world without her. A world without her? It was, indeed, a frightening thought. He never thought the day would come where he relied on another person so much. Akito didn''t like comparing them. But the feelings he had for his wife, and the one he has for Setsura.


    One is undoubtedly stronger than the other. The feelings he has for Setsura are far stronger. Realizing that made him feel bad for his wife. However, maybe because it''s his second relationship.


    Still, the closer he got to her. The more afraid he became. Now that he has somebody to lose again. The nightmares he has from before has come back. That fear has returned. Not too long ago, he had a nightmare. He saw her lying unconsciously on the grass, badly injured but alive.


    The heavy feeling in his heart and body had melted away as he had picked her up, feeling her body heat on his fingertips, and carried her into safety. Safety, huh? In the end, he couldn''t do anything to save her.


    His gaze fell on the woman looking over at the files. "Setsura, I have to go out and conduct another investigation soon."


    "I know I''ll stay here with you until then."


    Akito liked staring at her like this. But, she''s too far. He stood up and made his way over until he sat beside her on the couch. Setsura scooted over and buried her face in his arms. His lips curve to a smile at the girls actions. "Want to do some kissing?"


    "As if jerk."


    Akito laughed, "Then, what do you want when we are like this?"


    "Akito, can you confirm a few things for me? That woman named Mizuna, why does she still come into your room to clean?"


    "There are things there the other servants don''t know about."


    "Things?" Setsura repeated.


    "Yeah, important case files."


    "I see, but since I don''t like her. Can you make sure she doesn''t go there anymore?"


    "You''re saying this as..?" Akito said in a teasing tone. He was hinting at something here.


    "Your wife, that''s our room. Other women shouldn''t go near."


    Akito was only kidding around, but he didn''t actually expect a reply like this from her. Did she just indirectly accept his proposal? He did just say as his wife... But, since she is saying that. "Then, you take care of the files for me from now on."


    "I don''t mind."


    Is she worrying about Mizuna all the time? He doesn''t want his Setsura to get the wrong idea about anything. He laced their hands together and gently kissed her forehead. However, the girl wrapped her arms around his neck.


    "Is this all you have?"


    Ah, so she''s playing this game now. Akito gently laid her down on the couch. "This isn''t all I have. I can do so much more. But, this location isn''t good for you." People can overhear them if they make too much noise. He doesn''t want to risk anybody seeing how pretty she is.


    "So, you care about that stuff? I guess men are the same no matter what," Setsura sighed.


    The same, huh? That makes him a bit angry, though. Does she still think he''s the same as all those guys out there? Just like any normal man? Akito brought his lips to her neck.


    Setsura chuckled, "I didn''t mean it that way. I know by now that your different. Let''s see, how can I put this? Before you didn''t care about location much, but now you do? It surprised me."


    That''s true; he changed his mind. "I realized something," Akito mumbled. He wants to treat Setsura more preciously now. From now on, he will do that. Now that he''s learned how precious and beautiful love is. Why would he do anything foolish?


    "That''s the correct answer," Setsura nodded. "See, you can do it if you try."


    ''This woman knew?'' Akito stares at her dumbfounded. Ah, he gives up. She keeps doing these things that surprise her every single time. "So, are you leaving me waiting?" Setsura questioned.


    Akito chuckled, "Since you asked," he brought his fingers to her lips. "Try not to make any sound."


    ¡­..


    Kai''s Old Apartment


    Akito decided not to take her along. But, who would have thought that she would understand that even without him saying anything? Setsura is genuinely unlike the others. Still, after spending that moment with her. Akito felt a bit regretful; he didn''t want to let her go.


    The golden-haired boy''s flat was smaller than he recalled it to be. Or maybe living in that massive mansion for such a long period of time was getting to his mind. It was probably the latter, his memory wasn''t amazing like Setsura, but it was quite strong. Quite some time has passed since he went anywhere that wasn''t work.


    Akito glanced around; he could still recall the memories that he had here. Akito was relieved that they could finally drop the pretend act of not knowing each other. Then again the one who figured it out first was Natasha, that girl really is smarter then what she says she is.


    After Natasha and showed him where the boxes exactly were, they carried them all into the living room. He spotted Natasha carrying them with ease. His sweat dropped; she really is one of the Guardians after all. One of those four. Even though she doesn''t give that kind of impression at times.


    "Exactly, what are we looking for?" Kai asked.


    So many boxes were stacked up. There was barely any space in the living room due to the numerous boxes.


    "A book," Akito told them. "Swann''s Way by Marcel Proust, a hardcover."


    Due to his connections with the Guardians. Akito found many books from different times. At first, it was a coincidence, stumbling upon something a previous time traveler left behind. But, after he grew interested in the books they brought. It didn''t take long before he purposely made contact with the guardians. Call it an exchange, but he wanted to read more of these books.


    So he made a simple exchange with them. Eventually, he found that library, and they told him he could use it.


    "Swann''s Way?" Natasha repeated. "I think I read it once when I was younger. Isn''t it the first installment of a series?"


    Of course, Natasha has read it.


    Akito nodded, "Swann''s Way In the Shadow of Young Girls in Flower, Sodom and Gomorrah, The Prisoner, The Fugitive, and lastly, Finding Time Again. These are the six books in the Search of Lost Time Series."


    "Your memory is as amazing as ever. But, why Swann''s way?"


    "Always try to keep a patch of sky above your life''," Akito said seriously.


    It looked like the ginger-haired girl was going to say something to him. However, Kai interfered. "Let''s get searching. Akito has over a hundred books."


    "Huh, I thought it was over a thousand by now," Natasha interjected.


    Akito''s lips curve to a smile, "Are you sure about that number? I feel like I gained some more recently."


    Natasha looked at him with a defeated expression. "Akito..."


    "Since we have to go through them all. Tell us which ones are the worse."


    "What worse, you''ll like them."


    "Still, Akito, I don''t understand you very well," Natasha scooted up next to him. "For this case, don''t you think, asking Setsura would be better? These books are from the modern-day. The book on the scene of the crime was from the modern-day, too, wasn''t it?"

 Chapter 232 - Worthless

    Akito understood what Natasha was getting at.


    "We found a book from the future among the notorious killer''s belongings. If Setsura knew about that, she would get involved for sure. So, why don''t you say?"


    "That''s why I''m not saying," Akito trailed off and whispered. "Say, Natasha. Murderers can become time travelers too? A subject?" he said. It felt like he asked somebody else this question before too.


    Natasha nodded, "Yes, that''s why we inform the onmyoji or spiritual beings from the time. So, they can keep an eye out on the situation."


    "The thing is Natasha if we told Setsura that then she would personally search for the other time travelers. They aren''t supposed to come in contact, properly, right?"


    "Ah," Natasha nodded. "Right, it''s not uncommon for subjects to brush past one another. However, they aren''t supposed to get involved as in seeing each other daily. Or speak with them long. Do you know why that is?"


    "It messes up the time paradox?"


    "Yes, since the subjects all come from different times. A subject comes here from the future or the past, they come in contact with the people who live in this time. That''s already messing up the time paradox. But, because of our rules we can bend things. However, if multiple subjects become acquainted, then we will get in trouble."


    "I see, so that''s why you don''t normally send out more than one person."


    "Were already messing with time as it is. We can''t have people from multiple times meet. Otherwise, it will cause physical damage and harm to the world."


    "So, what if it happens?" Akito questioned.


    "If it happens, then .. something terrible will occur."


    "Something terrible?"


    Natasha nodded and opened up one of the boxes, "You see, let''s put this way. What if you end up meeting your ancestor from another time?"


    "You might cease to exist."


    "Right, it''s the same as that."


    Cease to exist, something similar? Like how his wife vanished? Akito didn''t want to think about it that way. However, now that he thought about it. Even long before his wife disappeared, there were times at night where it felt like her hand was disappearing. At first, he thought he was just imagining things. As time went by though, he changed his mind. There was a time where he was holding her hand, and then suddenly it felt like he was holding air. If that really is the effect, then he can''t allow Setsura to get involved with this.


    The problem here is, Setsura already saw the case files earlier. Most likely, she''s already hunting up on whatever lead she found. He has a bad feeling about this entire thing. Maybe he ought to call her, however, if Setsura has found a trail. Would stopping her cause more people to die?


    For the first time, Akito hesitated. Does he have to make such choices once again? Choosing between his loved one and saving lives.


    What kind of situation is this? This seems to happen to him a lot. Akito placed his hand on his forehead, what a mess. It seems like no matter what he does, the people around him have to get hurt. It''s not even funny anymore.


    He could remember everything about that horrible night, and stand here and cry about it. Like it''d just happened moments ago. As if she was still right there at his feet. The last person who saw her properly was Chauncey; by the time he saw her, she was injured severely before vanishing. Contrary to what people say, he saw her one last time. It was brief since he came too late. However, he saw her.


    Akito remembered the feeling all too well. His legs were shaking and heavy. His chest throbbed due to the pain. He got shot in the leg several times. He bites his lip to stop himself from crying. He had to be strong and not cry. That''s the last thing he wanted her to see. Akito wondered if she saw him from that distance. If she did, did she cry too?


    He could remember the looks of horrors of the people she became close with as he delivered the news. The students she taught all looked at him with a loathsome glare. The one thing that stood out in their eyes was hate.


    "I know, it''s hard to accept," Natasha said. "But, when Setsura completes her job. She has to return anyway."


    "She said she would stay."


    Natasha blinked, "She did? Well, I guess people do make that decision. Still, I''m a bit surprised. Didn''t she have someone in the future? Is it okay for her to leave him and pick you."


    His sweat fell at that remark, "Hey, what''s wrong with me?"


    "I''m not saying there is anything wrong. But. You have to admit Akito. It''s a tough decision to make. Sacrificing the life she knew just to be with you."


    "I know," he mumbled. He knew that all too well. How difficult and how complicated it was. That''s why this entire procedure bothered him.


    Akito didn''t say any more to that and returned to searching the boxes. He was in deep thought. A theory came to mind when he saw which book left at the scene. It seemed familiar to him, this pattern. Exactly what does it remind him of?


    No good, no matter how many times he thinks about it. Nothing comes to mind; why is that?


    When his wife left him, so many things happened at once. Akito remembered how worthless he felt.


    He no longer had a purpose in this world. He was...worthless.


    Worthless...


    The wrong person had died back then. The wrong person had lived. The one who should have died was him. He should''ve died or disappeared with her. He deserved death.


    No matter how much he repeats it to the point that he would lose his voice. It wouldn''t bring her back from the dead.


    Dead¡­


    Is she actually dead, or did she return to the place she came from? Now that he thought about it, didn''t his wife have a partner from the future too? It seems like he always takes people away from their loved ones. He feels terrible; this entire time, he thought his love for her was pure. The same goes for the love he has for Setsura. But how is it pure?


    It isn''t pure at all; those two never belonged to him.


    "You know, didn''t your wife have her own place?" Natasha mumbled.


    "Right, you got her one, sir."


    Ah, "Maybe she took it?"


    ....


    Outskirt of town - Harbour -


    His wife''s little safe house was nothing more than a plain building. It resembled her appearance a bit. Small, fragile, and innocent.


    Nobody would think his wife was a fighter.


    When Akito first saw her, he didn''t think that this little girl could be a capable officer since she was shy and didn''t believe in herself. But she proved him wrong. His wife and Setsura weren''t alike - however...


    Akito blinked when he saw the interior, black walls narrow grey stripes in huge intervals rising from the ground to the top, all over the black wall. The floor made of dark wooded. The black-haired boy couldn''t believe his wife choose this place. Now that he thought about it, this was one of the places he never went to. He bought it for her, to respect her privacy. He didn''t want to invade her little space.


    A place like this doesn''t suit her, at least doesn''t suit the her he got to know.


    They skimmed through each room. One was completely empty. Another was a kitchen, but even that seemed abandoned. No kitchen tools whatsoever. Usually, when one enters a place, somebody hasn''t entered in so long they would find old dust.


    The next room filled with boxes and papers. A sofa and a small table. In the surroundings, there were papers and books.


    Both walls contained notes and some drawings. ''So, she was secretly investigating something here?'' Akito made his way over to the wall. Quite some time has passed since he last saw her handwriting. He threw away anything related to her at the main house after all.


    ''Nostalgia,'' he brushes his hands across the small notes on the wall. She always had this bad habit of making strange marks whenever she wrote notes.


    He heard his companion sighing after a few moments.


    "Huh? What''s..."


    Natasha and Kai looked up, and he immediately recognized the old grey cloak Kai held up. Ah? That''s his old cloak, isn''t it? The one he had on when they first met. It''s a bit surprising, Akito didn''t think she would keep something old like this. Then again, it seems like he is learning more about his wife than he did back when she was around.


    That woman wasn''t as innocent and naive as he thought. Then again, didn''t he think the same when he met Setsura? There was something about her that differed than all the others.

 Chapter 233 - Past Lives

    An hour later


    Three people rummaging through boxes had yet to stop. In fact, Natasha found a layer of dust in her hair. She coughed a lot and sighed. What is this annoying situation?


    "I can''t believe a single person could have so many books," Natasha complained. How many boxes did they go through in the past hour or so? Natasha was confident in her good memory. So, she knew they were already at the fiftieth box. To make it easier, they numbered the boxes once they finished. To prevent them from searching through it twice. They even grouped the boxes.


    "I found Finding Time Again, but not Swann''s Way," Natasha muttered frustrated. "What''s even more annoying is, I don''t even know half of these books. I know The Picture of Dorian Gray and 1984. But what is The Woman in White?" Natasha shook her head. "And I thought I liked to read."


    Besides, why aren''t the books together? If he has all six books, they should all be together, no?


    Back then, Natasha was so curious about other worlds. So she read up on nearly everything. However, even then, there were many things she couldn''t uncover.


    "The Woman in White is a mystery novel. It''s a sensational novel."


    "A what?" Natasha mumbled puzzled. But, either men didn''t reply right away for the past few minutes.


    Akito briefly nodded. From that look, Natasha could more or less guess what he was thinking.


    "It was a genre, popular in Great Britain during the 1860s and 1870s. It drew on gothic and romantic genres, along with melodramatic and Newgate novels, and notably followed the Industrial Revolution. Sensation novels also were somewhat abstract, following scenarios that wrestled with social anxieties of the Victorian era."


    Asuka, who also had turned back to her boxes, now twenty-eight, looked back up. "Huh?"


    "You just asked me what they were, so I answered you."


    "Oh... uh... thank you... "Natasha responded, quite surprised.


    How surprising, she wasn''t expecting that. Then again she supposed that maybe after the events that occurred yesterday he was starting to open up to her a little bit. Setsura will definitely be glad to hear that. Even if it looked like the whole thing between them was over now. Akito still cared for her. Still, ''he''s hiding something.'' Natasha thought he would ask more questions. But, after confirming some details. Akito stopped talking about the case with her.


    That case regarding the notorious killer and the suspect being a member of the Long family. Naturally, it fell under her jurisdiction. One of the main reasons being something silly. It''s her fiance''s family. So, people immediately expect her to do something grand like covering up the matter. Even if this harms Chauncey''s family, she will do whatever she can to investigate this case properly.


    Natasha was the one who found the book at the scene of the crime. That''s why she quickly hid the book away. If anybody else saw that book, they would connect the dots to Setsura. Why? The language in the book is modern Japanese. Setsura has nothing to do with the murderer. But, if they saw this book, then they''d think so. Thankfully, nobody else spotted it, and she took it away.


    Still, isn''t it strange? The book wasn''t in a place where people couldn''t see it. In fact, it was in quite a prominent location. Unless somebody planted the book there? Maybe this book didn''t belong to the notorious killer after all. A possibility that she didn''t consider it until now. Did Akito think of it too?


    It''s already mid-December, she had heard about the extension from Chauncey. But even then, this really is cutting it too close. Is looking for that person really proving to be a difficult task? The person they were looking for is another time traveler.


    Natasha understood what Akito was doing. He made contact with a previous time traveler. No, his wife did - and they both left clues. So, that''s why he asked all those strange questions earlier. His wife, it has something to do with her. If that''s the case, the tragedy that fell on his wife. Is it not merely because his wife came in contact with...


    Who is the person? If it''s a subject, she should know about it too. What if they ran into their past lives who happened to undergo the test too?


    When Natasha thinks of past lives, even she had one too.


    __


    "Hikari, I''m coming inside. The attackers will be showing up in a few hours, the location is. ." she pauses in mid-sentence. Her eyes went wide, her face color pale when she saw the purple hair girl hunched on the ground. As she took a step forward, the droplets of red became clearer. "Hikari!"


    "Aha, you caught me. But I''m fine. I just took some medicine" Angela shakes her head and bends down to help the girl up. Hikari didn''t protest much to her relief and managed to get the girl onto her bed, to which she immediately laid down.


    She seems to be hot. But she can''t call the maids to get some water, Hikari hasn''t said any details yet. However, even Angela can tell that this isn''t an ordinary illness. She thought of it strange that the usually perky and happy Hikari has been remaining at home and coughing a lot. Angela made her way to the bathroom and was thankful to see the tub out as she filled it with ice water and grabbed a towel from the side.


    Upon entering the room, Angela saw the purple hair girl fidget uncomfortably. She --really must be sick.


    "Angela. .. I feel really hot," Hikari murmured weakly.


    "At must be a fever. I shall send a message to your usual doctor later, but if you can''t take it any longer, I''ll get the castle doctor here right away." Knowing that old geezer, he''s probably slacking off.


    "No, I''ll wait... He''s going to be mad at me, though, since I haven''t seen him in so long."


    Of course, he''s going to be mad. Why haven''t you been meeting with him, when you know you''re in such a bad state? She really is careless. Angela places the towel on the girl''s forehead. "Is it because he confessed his love for you?" she questioned.


    Is Hikari simply too shy or something to meet with him?


    "That''s not it. He does that every time we meet."


    "Is it because you don''t want to have deeper relations with him?" Sensing her silence, Angela sighs deeply, "If it''s that reason, why don''t you just tell him about Kain? Or even more, get the man in question to help you resolve the matter."


    "I don''t want them to meet."


    She''s considerate at this stage? Well, she supposed it couldn''t be helped; this person has always been foolishly kind like this. "Can you stand up? I''ll help wipe you. Taking a bath now isn''t a good idea. But you should at least keep your body cool."


    At that comment, the brunette nodded and sat up, "Fufu. Angela, you''re like a mother, you know?"


    "How rude. I''ll have you know that I''m a budding twenty-two-year-old woman."


    "Aha. Oh but, your two years my senior?"


    "That''s right. ."


    "So, you''re older. Then, I wonder if it''s okay for me not to use formal language. But then again, even if I know now, I don''t want to stop speaking with you as I have been." At that comment, her eyes went wide. "Ssh, keep it a secret from my father. He definitely won''t like it if I don''t use manners around my elders."


    What a bright and dazzling smile; even now, how is it that you''re able to smile in such a situation? Hikari?


    .


    .


    "Hikari!" a familiar male voice exclaimed. Angela whipped her head in the direction of the voice.


    Angela could see it on his face, beads of sweat - although unscared despite having been fighting. What''s notable is the amount of sweat falling from his face and that frantic expression. He must have rushed the fight to come all the way out here.


    It seems like her role here is over. Angela steps aside, and Kain immediately pulled the violet hair girl into his arms. "Kain, your so warm."


    "Geez, your silly," Kain gently kissed Hikaris eyelids. "Please don''t do this again, you scared me so much. Let''s get through the rest of this together."


    ---


    Present (1895 Meiji)


    Whenever she thought of that day when she discovered her friend''s illness, the only thing she said to her about it was, ''If something happens to me because of this, could you take care of Kain?'' Even though they were close friends, in the end, the one she was thinking about the most was the person she was in love with.


    Natasha already understood it the moment she became acquainted with the two of them. That even if they were to care for another person, the one they will always hold on to deeply and care about is each other. It''s the same in this lifetime too. As brave and beautiful as that woman was is when she is on the battlefield; whenever she''s around her lived, she''s an entirely different person.


    Back then, as ''Momoi Angela'', there was little she could do for the princess who saved her from exile. Those people wanted her dead. Even if she betrayed her family, they couldn''t accept someone with darkness on their side. Of course, that''s only normal.


    But she didn''t have any other place to go, even if she had gone back, they would have killed her or worst-kept alive and used cruelly. She wanted to hold on to hope that she could meet someone kind, someone who will save her from the darkness. Her very own Prince charming.


    Natasha didn''t think that she anybody would rescue her, let alone rescued by the cousin of the person who moments before she was lead to that place was trying to kill her. ''That girl, she saved my life. I won''t let you guys make the final decision on the person who saved me. Yuri may be dead now yes but I do not think that this girl is the one who killed her. ''


    Those words certainly belonged to a fool because no matter how you looked at it, she was the only one in the area at the time, and yet that person wholeheartedly believe her. It''s funny, but perhaps even now she''s still chasing after her.


    Still, this topic of past lives even though she is a guardian. At first, Natasha thought she was crazy. How is it possible? Guardians are not regular humans, while some humans become guardians. Those humans are at the end of their life, on the verge of death.

 Chapter 234 - Stone Tablet Message

    Isn''t there a Guardian called Katakura who was formerly a human but became a guardian? Izu briefly told her about his story. He came from Setsuras'' time frame, a genius piano player who ended up with a chronical heart disease that led to him being bedridden. He could no longer play the piano and spent his days in the hospital. One time he snuck out when it was snowing and almost died. At the end of his life, he met Oslo - and asked him to save him. "Please mister, show me the world," Natasha recalled tearing up when she heard the story.


    If, if by chance, there is something strange about her too. Is it worth


    Akito is Kain.


    Setsura is Hikari.


    Natasha figured it out right away.


    ¡­.


    Reckless behavior, huh? Indeed, in the eyes of others, it would seem foolish. Even if Touma has been weakened, attacking his stronghold like that was not a wise move. But at the time, she could sympathize with the other feelings. She probably thought that this was the only way. When Natasha was informed, they were together, and her companion almost passed out due to the shock.


    When she heard, she too felt faint. That man, no matter what happens with those two, she will make sure that man doesn''t make it out alive. Are you satisfied? He already hurt so many people, is this what you wanted, when he broke the forbidden seal back then? Did he really want to use that power of yours to hurt others?


    When she left the mansion grounds, she''s met with somebody familiar. Akito did say that somebody is meant to come with her. However, why on earth is it this man? Natasha did not say a word to him at first. She felt the irritation grow, though, and so eventually spoke up.


    "Gah. . You seriously followed me all the way out here?" she lectured. Mori reached over and hit her forehead with a flick, "Ite. What are you doing to my precious face?" Natasha exclaimed.


    "Teaching you a lesson!" Mori exclaimed. "I can''t believe it. When the guards I assigned, you told me that you actually followed Akito. Geez, didn''t I tell you to wait until I finished with work?"


    "Why do I have to--" Natasha pauses in mid-sentence.'' wait for you. ''If, if their relationship were still the same, then she would have said those words easily. However, things are no longer the same between the two of them.


    Natasja knows that better than anyone, that she can no longer conceal, or put up an act in front of this person. But in the first place, didn''t she stop doing that a long time ago, at least in front of him?


    "Sorry," Natasha looked down at her feet. What is with this feeling? It''s so annoying. These days she finds herself growing more irritated with herself and with the people surrounding her.


    "As long as your sorry," Mori mumbled. "Is that the map?"


    "Yeah."


    "It looks like it''s a long-distance away; we better get started now."


    Natasha eyed the person beside her; she can''t believe this. Why on earth did Akito ask this person of all people to come along? Still, lately, there is a different vibe from him. Gahh, is this because of her fight with Chauncey? Natasha get a grip already. Don''t start thinking that every single guy looks good. It seems like she has a weak point for good looking guys.


    How shallow and superficial. But then again, wasn''t Mother the same way too? Mother, huh? Natasha has not heard from her in so long. When Oslo was last here, though, he informed her that her mother was in good health. That''s good, she supposes. Does she miss her? It would be a lie to say she doesn''t. However, because so much is happening in her everyday life. The moments where she thinks of her mother are fleeting.


    "So, for Akito to call me. Is it because he can''t boss around Chauncey Long?"


    Natasha sighed, "You think I know?"


    "Indeed."


    "Besides, we just spent the first few hours searching through many boxes," Natasha trailed off when she caught a glimpse of dust on her shoulders. She reached over and wiped it away.


    He scratches his hair, "Sounds like a lot of work has to be done. Man, if that were me, I''d never be able to do it."


    Yeah, she knows that. She knows that very well.


    She remained silent the entire walk; Natasha thought that this would bother him more. But instead, he kept talking, although she wasn''t responding to him. Mori, he really is desperately trying to make an effort for her. You don''t have to be a genius to tell.


    But in the first place him being a hard worker isn''t a surprise. Natasha always knew how much of a diligent person he is. How much extra practice he takes upon himself after finishing each job. It was the same when they were learning too.


    Although he slept a lot in lessons, due to the nature of his job, which gave him no time to sleep at night, Natasha would see him in the library with several books, a marker pen, and several studying guides he bought online. Back then, his house - which was still small then.'' was not famous enough to have a decent salary.


    Being beginners, it was only natural that their wage was low. The Mori, who worked hard for the sake of the village he was forced out. For the young her, he shined so very brightly.


    Natasha won''t deny that she thought of him as a fool at first. She won''t deny having treated him coldly either, and yet Mori never gave up on her. Ah, thinking of him in such a positive light is strange. But it really is because of him that she could come this far, if he didn''t continue holding her hand and pulled her along, then she would have long shattered.


    It was because of Mori that she could be honest with herself. That she could meet the others and treat them with kindness and not coldness. So strange, even though he is cold and rude to others. Mori is the one who taught her a valuable lesson.


    Her thoughts broke off when Mori stopped at a stone tablet that was on the right-hand side of the path. Although it was covered in grass slightly, the message was clear.


    [ Do not let go of my hand.


    Even if you are who is light as a cloud.


    Rise up to the sun and melt away.


    I will not cry.


    Do not let go of my hand.


    Even if you who scatters


    like a droplet of water.


    Fly to the other side


    of the Rainbow.


    I will not look for you.


    Do not forget me.


    Even if you lose me, and


    cry tears of regret.


    I will not rub them off for you.


    Look after me.


    And grab my hands.


    And look me in the eyes. ]


    Such cold words for the person you loved deeply.


    Such cold words were left behind.


    And yet, if you look at the message closely. Anybody can see it ¡ª the words of longing.


    Natasha examined the stone tablet very clearly. It really is strange. No matter how she looks at this situation, Akito''s wife wasn''t an average person. If it is really like that, then¡­


    "Hey Mori, did you ever cross paths with Akito''s wife before?"


    "Cross paths," he trailed off. A deep sigh escaped his lips. "I have, that crazy woman."


    "Crazy?"


    Mori wore a troubled expression on his face, causing her to blink. "Sorry, but whenever anybody mentions that woman. It reminds me of the time she gave me a roundhouse kick."


    Wait; what?


    "Did you try to flirt with her?" Natasha guessed. This was the only thing she could come up with.


    At that comment, Morris shifted about uncomfortably. Natasha rolled her eyes, so she was right? He actually tried to flirt with her?


    What a pathetic person. Then again, the timing fits. Back when they were first engaged, Natasha heard about him flirting with numerous women. Many people warned her about it. However, as long as she didn''t see it with her own eyes.


    Wait a minute, "Perhaps, a few years ago. You were walking alongside a woman wearing a gorgeous yellow dress?"


    "Huh?" Mori nodded. "Yeah, my patrol happened to be near where she liked going shopping. So I often .."


    The woman in the yellow dress was Akito''s wife? Natasha couldn''t believe it, or rather she feels ridiculous right now. Whatever happens in the past should remain in the past. Besides, it won''t make a difference now.


    This person has changed a great deal. He''s no longer like before. Though he doesn''t even seem remotely guilty for what he did. Yet, even though Mori is more sincere to her now. She still thinks something is wrong. Occasionally he would get this spaced-out look on his face whenever that happens...

 Chapter 235 - The one

    "It''s frustrating, sometimes," Natasha mumbled, looking at her hands. Specs of dirt appeared in her palm because she touched the stone. How strange, this stone tablet is so close by to the streets but nobody else has paid attention to it? It does not seem like anyone other than her and Mori have touched it.


    "Do you want them to change?" Morris asked out of the blue. There was nothing but seriousness in his tone. It made her shudder, made her avert her gaze from him.


    "I guess," Natasha sighed. "I just want them to be pretty again."


    "How do I do that?" It was still the same.


    Mori laughed. "I don''t know, Natasha. You tell me. I don''t know how to control these emotions. I don''t know why yours are so weird. I know nothing."


    It was quiet again, but the tension in the area was evident. Natasha felt like there was something in her throat.


    "You know," Mori spoke softly, "We don''t have to talk about everything in one sitting."


    "What?"


    "The talk we seem to avoid. We can just do it gradually."


    Natasha let out a breath she wasn''t even aware he was holding. "But¡­ what will happen now, then?"


    "Let''s start over."


    Even if it''s a relationship that broke a long time ago, he will suggest something like this? His words certainly surprised her, and she did not immediately reply. So many things occur every day. It seems stupid to focus on love matters or relationsh.i.p.s ¡ª that why she acted that way towards Chauncey.


    "From the beginning?" Natasha questioned.


    "Not the beginning, you idiot. From today," Mori''s lips curve to a smile, and Natasha saw something. A genuine look in his eyes. Is he serious about this? Does this man want to change? Can she believe in him again?


    "You''re¡­ willing to start over?"


    "Why else do you think I''m here?"


    Natasha laughed, "I thought you were here because Akito called you over."


    "Did you get ten times stupider or something?" Mori scolded.


    Her gaze darkened, and she retorted back. "There you go again! You''re a pain; you know that?"


    "As if you''re not used to it." he smiled. He reached over and cupped her cheeks. "Natasha, forget Chauncey Long."


    "What are you trying to..."


    "Forget him and just stay with me. You will understand it eventually."


    Why does he sound so certain about that? He cupped her cheeks and bent down to kiss her. A simple kiss quickly turned into a massive make-out section in the alleyway. Thankfully, nobody else was walking down this street.


    "Fuhh..." Natasha found herself out of breath so soon.


    Once in a while, Mori would break free and call her name "Natasha."


    Nobody is around; it''s like a ghost town. But, Natasha can''t help but think. What if people come by? "What''s wrong, Natasha? Not into it?" Mori mumbled.


    "Were, were outside.."


    She doesn''t want anybody to see this. If they see it, then they''ll undoubtedly misunderstand. But, who wouldn''t misunderstand?


    Mori, however, continued. So hopeless. But, Natasha closed her eyes. A series of memories flashed through her head.


    ''Let me protect you.''


    ''You were only playing with me?''


    The words of somebody dear to her. Somebody dear...


    "Natasha, your crying."


    "I''m not, just stop already."


    Of course, he didn''t stop. Why would he? Still, the feeling of his lips on hers feels so natural right now. It felt just right to her.


    ...


    Mori''s Mansion


    Mori likes to be caressed; that''s annoying. She wants to be caressed too. Natasha shook her head, what ridiculous thing is she thinking now? Mori his position, so his head buried on her chest as he lightly loosened her collar.


    He does do nothing but sniff at her. He likes to be caressed like a child, but somehow what is this feeling? She feels so attached to him. Attached, huh?


    She wants to be kind to him.


    Stay by his side.


    Be a source of strength for him.


    Hug him tightly in her arms.


    She wants to offer him everything he wants. Natasha deeply sighed. Those things, it''s not Mori. She wants to convey those feelings too.


    But, they can''t draw the line any more than they have done so already. Because Natasha genuinely does hold Chauncey dear in her heart, she will not allow anyone to sway her. When Natasha thought of their last encounter, it frustrated her greatly. Why did things end up like that?


    "Say, Mori. ."


    "What is it?"


    "Akito agreed," Natasha paused momentarily, regretting what she just said. Since she only drew upon the idea recently, it would mean that she met up with him this morning.


    Feeling his hands on hers, she instantly relaxed, "I was thinking of syncing up your schedules for awhile. So you can get to see how each other works and stuff before you work together. Synchronization is important, after all."


    "I got it."


    Natasha didn''t say anymore, and her gaze fell on her surroundings. "Your parents aren''t home again?" she questioned. They were cuddling on the couch in the main lounge. It worried Natasha that the servants would see them. However, they weren''t here. The house was completely empty.


    Coming back here reminds her of those affectionate and sweet moments they shared with each other, those kisses that were neither passionate or intense and yet for the two of them, it was enough. A deep sigh crossed her lips again. Quit reminiscing, besides she is only using him, her important person is Chauncey.


    ___


    At the warehouse


    Akito sent Kai back so he could investigate everything else himself. The more they looked, the more Akito realized. ''All the clues lead to his former wife.'' Because of that, he didn''t want anybody else to handle this matter but him. If it is something regarding her, then he should be the one to handle it.


    His gaze fell on the numerous notes pinned to the wall. So, whenever she snuck off before, she was here? What an annoying woman. Akito wishes she just told him from the very beginning.


    If she were here by herself and not meeting with Katakura, then why didn''t she say? In the face of his terrible accusations, how come she said nothing? She always smiled and told him to believe in her. Setsura is the same, though the latter has more of an attitude. Setsura occasionally says the same things as his wife.


    Both of them are a mess, an amalgam of contradictions and paradoxes in both her stature and actions. For Setsura, Akito sees her destroy her surroundings - and fall deeper into a hole. For his wife, he sees her blushing at all his questions, acting nervously. Whenever he flirted with her in the past, she would struggle to keep her calm around him.


    Other people looked at her with disgust just for existing. Yet, those very same people also look at her with an envious look. His wife isn''t as pretty as Setsura. Setsura is beauty at another level. However, he never cared about appearance. There was something special about his wife.


    Something that made him naturally drawn to her.


    Now that Akito thought about it. A long time ago, she told him that they aren''t alike. Akito told her then no; they are the same. However, she still looked at him with that pained look in her eyes.


    Regrets even now burned in his head. What was right? And what was wrong? Why did the two sides blur?


    ''That was the right thing to do.''


    Such hollow-sounding words; they had no meaning but to falsify for her crimes, and just another excuse to cover up the bloody mess.


    ''How unpleasant.''


    That girl, his wife - she wasn''t as innocent as he thought. She knew more about investigations and cases than anybody. Back then his wife was on the verge of finding something out. What was it? Akito scanned the notes on the walls carefully; it made little sense to him.


    It looked like random scribblings on the wall. Whenever they ate dinner together or cuddled in bed, she would make these random markings.


    No, maybe it''s.. ''Her language?'' What''s the term. Modern Japanese? Then, perhaps she was always working... It seems like he can''t work this part out on his own. While Katakura was in his home not too long ago. Akito never spoke to him; he made sure they didn''t cross paths at that time.


    He doesn''t want to speak or meet with Katakura at all. However, who else can he ask? Natasha? No, he sent Natasha away because she doesn''t know his wife well. He didn''t want somebody he considered as a friend to think badly of his wife.


    If his wife is connected with the current events, then ''he has to be the one to do this..'' This was one of the main reasons why he refused to let Setsura get involved too.


    His wife and Setsura resemble each other too much. Occasionally, he played with the idea that they are the same people.

 Chapter 236 - On the run

    The same person, huh, if that were the case, then by now, would she not have said something? But wait, when Setsura first came here, she lost her memories. Even now, when she has regained them, there are some things she does not remember.


    Akito shook his head, what is he thinking? Setsura and his wife can''t be the same person. Is he trying to justify the fact that he fell in love with another person? While he did vow to not love anybody else but her. For the past few years, he spent so many lonely days. He''s pathetic. He could no longer handle it, the pain, the loneliness. He wanted to forget, he wanted to move on. So many contradictory thoughts. Still, he wonders if it''s just a coincidence.


    Taking a look at his wife''s investigation files. This style of investigating seems very familiar to him. It reminds him of something Setsura does. She likes having all the notes out on the wall; she pins whatever - even the smallest note or article. Apparently, it helps her focus when she can see everything together.


    ''Even the style of their drawings¡­'' Akito kept shaking his head. Don''t do this. He loves Setsura, he went ahead and proposed to her too. Stop looking for similarities for that woman who deserted you. Yet, apart of him knew he wouldn''t drop this topic. For the longest time, he suspected Setsura.


    He loved his wife so much; he would be a fool not to recognize her. The first time he saved her, it was because he thought she came back to him. Akito quickly took her away and expected her to say something when nobody else was around. However, he quickly learned that she lost her memories. For him, that was fine, ''it''s her, isn''t it?'' Akito purposely dropped such hints to the servants. ''The madam is finally back,'' he would tell them such things.


    It was a stretch, Akito wasn''t sure if Setsura was really her. Yet, he wanted to try it. Indeed, Akito got the results he wanted. Her interest in art and her going to familiar places.


    ''Setsura, is she his wife?'' It seems like from now on, he will have to investigate this more clearly. The foundation evidence is solid. It''s more than enough. Now all that''s left is bringing her here. If Setsura reacts to this place, then maybe he can get the evidence he needs.


    But does he want that? If Setsura is his wife, then their current relationship would change, wouldn''t it? He doesn''t want that. He doesn''t want to know. Finding out that Setsura is the woman who left him. Akito would end up doing something he regrets; he no longer wanted to do that. He just wants to live a peaceful life with her.


    Akito didn''t know when it started, but he falls in love with Setsura courage long before they started dating. He falls in love before she takes up a weapon before she started going on cases.


    He falls in love even before Setsura manages to impress everybody with her ability. He falls in love with her at each of those moments, as well, but they are not the beginning.


    It happens in short bursts; each moment was fleeting. Yet, every single time it felt like his senses were slowly fading.


    His thoughts broke off when he hears the sound of the phone. Akito reached over and picked it up, "Hello?"


    "Sir Akito! Bad news, Miss Setsura.."


    "Setsura?!!"


    ______


    Meanwhile, a certain girl found herself on the run.


    She breathed heavily as she increased her speed. Her legs began to protest, even if she had always been good in long-distance running. Also, her left arm hurt, Setsura had no time to remove the broken shards from her arm. The glass smashing like that on her way out. It wasn''t a coincidence at all.


    It was December, and it had yet to snow properly, but the night was unusually cold, and she shivered. Then again, it didn''t help how she was only wearing a thin layer of clothing. Setsura didn''t get a chance to put anything else on the way out. She didn''t have any weapons nor any place to hide.


    Even the usual pocket knife she carried was gone.


    If the one chasing her friends her, it would mean her end. But she wasn''t someone who gave up easily or immediately lost all hope. She was an optimist. As long as she remained calm and didn''t panic, Setsura knew she would be just fine. Even then, she felt slightly anxious. It was dark, and the number of lights on this street weren''t a lot. She can''t keep running; staying outside is dangerous. She has to go indoors.


    Returning to Akito''s mansion or even either of their apartments wasn''t an option. The first one, there is a reason why Akito keeps the mansion a hidden. The apartment she bought? While it''s in a good location, it attracts too much attention. If she showed up wearing these clothes, and somebody chasing her. Well, let''s just say there are more chances of getting kicked out than anybody helping her. Neither could she go to Natasha''s place or Lyra''s.


    It would bring them both problems. This was her business and only her''s. Besides, going to Natasha''s place is complicated because of her friend''s identity, and her identity too.


    Natasha is Chauncey Long''s fiance. The Long family work for Touma. Naturally, she can''t just show up there without anybody informing Touma. Though she knew Natasha''s father wouldn''t snitch on her, one of the subordinates could. It''s too risky to show up at Lyra''s too. There are many workers there, what if Touma slipped a spy there too? Everything is too risky.


    Besides, it seems like their side is going all out now. Getting chased now of all times? She would never forgive herself if innocent people got dragged into this. All her other acquaintance''s places are most likely being monitored. There is Victor but, that guy is scary in his own way. Until she properly gets to know him, it''s better to avoid making contact.


    She doesn''t know many people in this time. At least the only other people she knew, their identities are too normal. Still, is it just her? Or is it getting harder to breathe here? The more she moved, the harder it seemed to breath.


    Running doesn''t make it better, so she slowed down slightly. However, even then it feels hard to breathe. She has to survive. Setsura had to find a place to go. Or maybe, ''Where did Akito say he was going again?''


    Setsura walked through the dark streets, shivering. She could not put her arms around her; she barely felt her left one being there. Her feet were also cold, and every step on the hard ground hurt her. If she had had the time to change her shoes. However, she didn''t. Setsura didn''t know how she ended up in this situation. After Akito left, she continued to browse through the files in the archive. She continued reading and copying some things down.


    Then - she felt it. Setsura felt somebody was watching her. When she stood up to leave to go to the bathroom, she returned to see that the investigation files were messed up.


    Some doc.u.ments were missing too. Thankfully, she kept the notebook with the things she copied inside her jacket. Setsura didn''t take it out. But, she knew even without comparing which information was missing.


    They found out Akito was investigating, and initially wanted to get him. However, they ended up finding her instead. Their primary purpose was to stop the investigation. Would they have fought with Akito if she weren''t there? They might have. But that''s all they would have done. Izu said it to her already that her and Akito''s situation is different.


    Touma wants Akito alive. Yet, it differed for her. Those people, what do they want with her? Judging from the bloodl.u.s.t she felt in the room earlier and this situation. They want her dead, don''t they?


    A deep sigh passed her lips. Whether she is dead or alive doesn''t matter to them. Considering the situation, it seems like they intend to kill her now. This is bad, even though there were plenty of other situations where she could have died. Setsura knew she wouldn''t be able to escape this one.


    Her feet felt cold due to her shoes; it felt like she was walking on the plain ground.


    After she jumped out of the window in the central archive, Setsura sustained only minor injuries. If a bleeding right arm didn''t count. Fortunately, she didn''t jump from a high floor. Due to the training from all her lessons, she was quite strong. Even though she fell, the impact was not that bad.


    ''Not that bad, this arm is certainly broken.'' Akito will get mad at her for sure.


    Setsura hears a loud snapping sound and froze. The sound was quite close, not directly behind her but a few feet away. The attacker is close by; she has to...find a place to escape to. Where could she go? Akito, Akito. Akito, she doesn''t want him to get hurt. But, he''s her only hope in this place. Where did Akito say he would be? His subordinates house..m

 Chapter 237 - Survival

    That''s the place she needs to go to. But, the problem is she has no idea where that subordinate''s house is. Think, for a moment while she has not made any direct contact with Akito''s team. There is one person she has exchanged words with properly. ''The one who follows him around a lot, Kai?''


    She tried to think back to the conversation she overheard. When she was with Akito during a case investigation, he was discussing going home with some other people. He lives in the east district of town. The east side, it''s a bit far. But she has to go.


    Setsura''s gaze fell on the wound on her arm. It doesn''t help how much pain her arm is right now.


    After a while, she entered a dangerous-looking block. But it was strangely not unfamiliar. A smile sneaked onto her face. Ah, this was the place where she got separated from Akito. So, that means that strange house is nearby? Setsura didn''t want to go there again accidentally. But it''s a bit hard to avoid since she doesn''t remember exactly how she got there.


    Setsura scanned her surroundings. Nobody followed her; hardly anybody was around. It relieved her a little when she saw people giving her strange looks. However, just because there are other people around doesn''t mean she won''t mysteriously vanish. Maybe it''s better to stick close to someone. She avoided people''s looks and entered an old building.


    She made sure nobody else was around, before slumping on the ground. Her breathing was incredibly unsteady, her entire face drenched in sweat. She knew the wound in her arm and legs was gradually getting worse. This is no good.


    Alright, Setsura tries to think rationally. How did this end up happening, and how can she escape from it? Escape, huh? It seems like there is no way to do that.


    For a while, Setsura listened to the noises in front of the old building. The rats and insects running around the floor and walls in the darkness. Setsura tried not to think about anything. However, now that she is in this silent situation again. She can''t help but recall that person from her dreams. That feeling of powerlessness. Feeling so helpless that she can''t do anything about it.


    Still, Setsura wouldn''t mind falling into that dream-like state right now. It would be great not to feel so alone.


    No matter what, she thought about her sole thoughts went to Akito. Setsura knew she had more important things to think about. But, all she could do was think about him. Akito, Akito. The warmth of his skin, his arms that hold her like she is somebody previous.


    She needs to think about important things.


    Find out who her attacker is, a safe place about surviving until the morning ? how she should go on from now.


    However, no matter what she does. She can''t help but think about Akito. Setsura couldn''t help but worry about him. No, right now she is very angry at him. She feels so angry, Akito knew that somebody would attack him. That''s why the security was so lax in that area. While she did heed Katakura''s advice on how to enter. Setsura didn''t think that she could stroll in so casually.


    She''s mad because Akito was once again trying to take on such a dangerous job by himself. Why is that man always so reckless? Look how badly hurt she got, what about him?


    Setsura rested her head onto her knees and closed her eyes. After so long, it seems like she still can''t handle cases like this. That person, isn''t he still in a coma? Why is it that even now, she still doesn''t remember his name? His face? Even though every other sensation has become so clear to her. Deep down, Setsura believed that they would meet each other someday. But what if she died tonight? What if she got brutally killed? In the Meiji era, so many years in the past.


    Would her death have such a bad impact in the future? It may do. So many things would change.


    That person wouldn''t have saved her. His life would be different; he wouldn''t have gotten into trouble because of her. So many things would have changed for him.


    Her entire body felt so cold and so exhausted. Setsura recalled her first case; back then, everything was new to her. She was so cautious, worried that something would go wrong. If she went onto the field like her usual self, then perhaps nothing would have happened. It was that cautious behavior that led to her making a grave mistake. Even though they killed the target, she ended up acting recklessly to save the hostage.


    But then one of her co-workers shot the hostage. When that happened, Setsura ended up shooting him too. Even if it was a paralyzer gun, she still ended up shooting someone. She ended up harming another life. The thought of it made her sick. How could she do something like that?


    Why did she harm her co-worker? No, why did they have to shoot the victim? Because her mental state turned terrible because of the kidnapper? It made her stomach churn, that system.


    _______


    At the central Archive


    Akito''s face color drained when he saw the state of the place. The place where he left her alone. Just a few hours back, he was cuddling with her on that couch. But now, the entire thing was destroyed. It was in pieces, so were the desk and the shelves once filled with books.


    "Signs of a struggle," Kai pointed out.


    Indeed, something else must have happened here. A destroyed couch, papers scattered everywhere like the culprit was searching for something. He bent down and saw the blood on the ground, and his gaze darkened. From a glance, he could tell it was Setsura''s blood. Blood on the ground and splattered blood on the couches and some doc.u.ments. From the outside, he could tell she jumped out from a window. However, it seems like there was quite a fight before she landed outside.


    He shouldn''t have left her alone. But, Akito thought she would be safe here of all places. This is the military police central archive. It isn''t an ordinary place, so many confidential doc.u.ments are here. That''s why it surprised him a little when he saw how casually she strolled in here. Guardians authority? Or maybe it was Izu; either way, she entered here casually.


    Other people wouldn''t be able to. Even the one who attacked her that means it''s somebody from the force who did so. It''s no wonder they asked the special investigation force, his team, to investigate. They could have placed another team.


    "When did anybody report the case?"


    "Only 20 minutes ago, sir."


    Twenty? But, this blood no longer looks fresh. A few hours must have passed by since then.


    "Did anybody try to call her?" Akito asked.


    "Sir, we can''t do that. You''re the only one with her number, and you didn''t register it on the database."


    Right, he did that, didn''t he?


    "Also, if she''s on the run, she won''t have a phone nearby."


    Akito paused. Why did he say something unreasonable like that? What''s the use of having a direct number if there is no phone nearby? But for some reason, those words naturally came to him. He felt a wincing pain in his head.


    "Sir?"


    "I''ll step out and look outside. Continue looking here."


    He walked down the hallway and placed his hand on his head. What is this? He feels dizzy and nauseous so suddenly. What''s going on?


    He frowned when he saw who it was.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to appear before me again?"


    Katakura nodded, "Yeah, you did."


    "What are you doing here then?"


    "You need help?"


    Tsk, Akito hates how casually Katakura put it. But, it would indeed be hard for him to find Setsura right now. "I need help, where is she?"


    Katakura sighed, "It''s no fun if you go ahead and do something like this."


    "Just tell me. I''ll do anything."


    It felt like he was slowly growing crazy when he saw that blood. Katakura placed his hand on his shoulders, "You don''t change at all, and that''s why I''ll tell you straight. You need to be more careful. You''re the reason why those people are chasing her; they wanted you but found her instead."


    "..."


    "Akito, what were you thinking of using yourself as bait?"


    "I didn''t think she would come here."


    "Hah," Katakura laughed. "How can you not know that? You of all people know what she is like. Deep down, didn''t you know she would follow you here? More importantly, even if you didn''t know. Why did you foolishly leave her here by herself?"

 Chapter 238 - Its strange

    Akito clenched his fist tightly. He has to calm down. Katakura is provoking him. He knew that better than anyone, however, that did not stop him from feeling bad inside. Katakura is right about him; even now, he has not changed at all. All he does is bring the people he cares about harm. He causes them an endless amount of pain. A person like him doesn''t deserve love or happiness. From the very moment, he understood his situation. Akito already concluded that. Even then, perhaps a apart of him expected something to change.


    It''s normal for anybody to crave happiness and love. Normal for those people to want something to desire. He felt so pathetic and so desperate. He needed her; he needs Setsura. If he saw her, then all these negative emotions will vanish again.


    "That''s enough!" a voice exclaimed.


    Katakura looked up and spotted a woman with pale hair.


    "Lyra."


    The woman''s signature blank expression on her face was not there. There was no trace of it whatsoever.


    She strolled over and brushed past Katakura. "It''s enough," she mumbled. "The two of you need to stop fighting. What happened with her, you two weren''t the only ones to blame. So many people were involved in that incident. Whether it happened or not, she would have returned to her time."


    "What does that mean?" Akito mumbled.


    "..."


    No, it was a stupid question. He should know better than anyone what that means. His wife choose to leave, choose to return to her time. Ah, hah¡­


    Of course, even if that incident didn''t occur where she got injured. Where she got severely injured and ended up being forced to leave. This is why he is so protective towards Setsura. He wonders if she knows yet. There is a chance, being forced back to the future if she experiences a severe enough injury. When he saw the traces of blood, it made him sick. Is she already..


    Akito shook his head; he has to stay positive.


    "Katakura, can you find her?" Akito asked.


    The yellow-haired man blinked surprised but quickly nodded. "Send your people away."


    "Alright."


    It only took him a few minutes to send his ken away. Everybody appeared puzzled; however, why would anybody fight back? Usually, when there is a case, they end up having to work overtime. They don''t get many breaks either. With it being this time, usually, it''s a sign for this case will run overnight.


    Katakura reentered the room, and Akito watched him cautiously. Even after so long, it was hard to trust the man. However, his gaze darted towards Lyra, who nodded. Since Lyra trusts him, he would too.


    One of the main reasons why Akito doubts Katakura is because of something Touma said before. About somebody with abnormal abilities dropping him a tip. It happened during a random conversation before all this mess happened. But Akito couldn''t forget those words. After what happened with his wife, those words echoed in his head.


    It can''t be Katakura. Yet, Oslo wouldn''t do something like that. That man always came over to check on Katakura when he passed over the case. Originally, Oslo was the one in charge of Katakura''s case. However, at some point, the two had to switch.


    Akito disliked this situation a great deal; he could see Katakura struggling when he looked around the room.


    "You can''t find anything?"


    "Be quiet," Katakura snapped. A bright yellow light fills the room. Akito saw a strange circle appear. He doesn''t understand things like this. But, it no longer surprises him as much as it did before.


    Akito was anxious, what if she bleeds so much due to her injuries? What then? What if she accidentally gets sent back? He doesn''t want that. He doesn''t want to forget Setsura either. Not like this, he doesn''t want things to end like this. It reminds him of what happened with his wife.


    Whenever he thought of his wife, Akito felt bitter. He didn''t know anything about her, did he? Not even basic things like her favourite colour, or what she loved to eat the most. Or why she couldn''t swim, or why she liked art, what clothes she liked. There were so many things he didn''t know. Now that he thought about it, Akito never even ask her about her family or friends.


    The only things he remembered about his wife was their work together. Was it because she left her mission halfway? But, Akito couldn''t even remember her name. It sounds so ridiculous. However, he isn''t the only one. The people around him only recall her name. Once Katakura is finished, maybe he can ask about it. His wife''s name, if he knows it. Then maybe, he can remember her face again.


    The ability to understand others just by touching exists. There might not be any reason to be afraid of touching and being touched by others or hugging and being hugged by others.


    There are those people who are born aloof and prefer to stay away from groups. In such a case, others should just leave those people alone.


    It''s not a matter of sympathy. In his case, nobody gave him much of an option but to accept what was happening around him ¡ª an illegal son - somebody who wasn''t born from the first wife but the mistress.


    Akito never any form of happiness or to get close to anyone. He honestly believed that for the longest time, he would be left all alone. Until she came crashing down on his life like a meteor. Although he was always searching for her, searching for the girl whom he forcibly followed all the way into this life. He didn''t think that he would end up meeting her in such an unexpected way.


    Before his wife came to the Meiji era, he already had dreams about her. That''s why, unexpectedly, he was already looking for her.


    Akito felt that he had already known her before and he confirmed his thoughts that time out in the decking,'' Ah so it''s this girl, she''s the one I''ve been searching for.'' Even after he discovered it was, Akito believed that it would be just fine to watch over her from the distance. Because even when they were together, her gaze was always somewhere else.


    That''s why on that day, even though he had been happy to hear the girl''s feelings, he turned her down. Not automatically since he had been taken back¡­and almost agreed, that was until it struck him that they can''t be together. That if he did selfishly accept her feelings, then he would be destroying the life that she''s supposed to be leading. After all, had he not followed her all the way over here, then their paths would never have crossed. Remaining by her and yet not trying to destroy her fate was difficult for him.


    At that time, he was working in several places and doing random jobs for the owners for a reasonably good price. He didn''t have any intention of looking for a stable job, knowing that he would end up caving in to see her eventually. Yet after meeting his wife, seeing her strong persistence. Even he could no longer be stubborn and he had to admit, that from the very beginning other - there was something about it that seemed to stir something inside his heart. That''s why he joined the military police properly.


    It was because of his wife that things changed. Because of her, that he has a starting point.


    "So, you''re not going to hit him today? How surprising," Lyra commented.


    Akito snapped his attention back to the Lyra sat across him, "I''m ¡­not in the mood today." Actually, it pained him not to hurt Katakura. Whenever Akito recalled their last conversation a few years back, it made him boil in anger. However, what''s more, important is Setsura. Her safety is the most important.


    He wants to see her, to hold her again. If he knew this would happen, he would have... Again, he has so many regrets.


    "Ah," Lyra said, as though she understood. She stood up, "Well, it''s true that this weather can dampen people''s spirits."


    The rain, huh?


    That person, whenever she looks at the rain, she seems so lonely. During those times, she actually appears vulnerable. "Even you?" he questioned.


    Lyra smiles, "Well, you''ll be surprised."


    "Is that so?"


    "This is strange," Katakura mumbled.


    "Strange?"


    "I can''t trace her. Why?"


    Can''t he trace her?


    "Normally, you should¡­"


    Akito only briefly recalled it. But, he knew the Guardians had a method to track their subjects. Using some strange ability, it seems.


    Katakura nodded, "Of course, that''s why I said it''s strange."


    What is this situation? Not even Katakura can find her? Then why?


    "There''s another way, but it''s a bit difficult. It requires somebody else with a higher level power," Katakura paused. "Ah, hey, isn''t the Princess supposed to be here?"


    Isn''t that Natasha? But her powers are¡­ ''Lately, it keeps coming back to me.'' Akito recalled a conversation they had recently.

 Chapter 239 - Jealousy and greed

    Warehouse


    "Alright, I haven''t done this in a long time. It''s a secret regarding my power returning too. That''s why we had to move here."


    When they went to search for Natasha, the girl was at Morris''s place. Upon hearing the request, she immediately agreed but to move it elsewhere. It seems like Morris noticed nothing peculiar about the girl.


    "So, she''s the big shot Princess I heard about? She''s pretty, but why exile, I wonder.."


    "Huh?" Akito mumbled. "That''s because she lost her power, right?"


    "It''s unheard of yes, but you do realize that loss of power does happen? We aren''t invincible beings. With all this time, traveling and going against the logic of the world. Naturally, such things occur¡­ It isn''t permanent, though. I guess the reason why people over-reacted is because it happened to somebody of her status."


    Her status, huh? So even the guardians have a hard time? It''s hard to believe.


    "Akito? This is going to take some time. Why don''t you go to sleep?"


    "No, Im fine," he brushed of Natashas suggestion and continued to watch.


    _


    A month ago


    When he saw the girl trembling, he pulled her towards him. That''s right, in the end, despite what it looks like, there''s nothing more that he can do but this. But even something like this makes him hesitate.


    '' Just wrap your arms around her.''


    '' If you tell her you love her, you''ll be presented with her most cutest expression. You should try it once in a while.''


    Heh, really.. Ever since he entered into a relationship with her, it seems like is all he has does is receive mini-lectures. But perhaps that cannot be helped since he isn''t exactly good when it comes to love.


    "Hmm?"


    "I''m sorry...for being so weak."


    Ah...why did he think that his girlfriend was strong? No, although he knew that there was also a part of her, that was weak. This entire time, ever since their relationship started, she has been nothing but strong, and since getting back too, she''s been smiling happily.


    With her memories and connections gone too, Akito was under the assumption that she would be fine. That she would be able to live her life carefreely and no longer make such expressions on her face. However, he was wrong about that. So very wrong. He made a mistake. " ....You''re not the only one who''s weak stupid. So don''t apologize for that," Akito lectured her.


    "Since when could you read emotions?"


    "What are you talking about? I''m worse at it than you are."


    That''s right. Both of them are bad at it; they are both clumsy when it comes to love. "But, I guess this is nice, being hugged tightly in a public area."


    "That''s unpleasant."


    __


    Present (1895)


    Akito deeply sighed, no use thinking about their memories now. Won''t it make this situation worse? But, every single thing reminds him of Setsura. Maybe it''s his feelings of longing. He wants to see her so badly. How many hours have gone by since he last held Setsura in his arms? Since he last breathed in her scent and kissed her?


    His thoughts broke of when a man with blue hair entered the room. Natasha glanced over, "So, your here."


    "Why did you call Chauncey, Natasha? You know what will.."


    "Touma is out of town," Chauncey replied flatly. "Setsura is missing?"


    Touma went out of town? When did he leave? During this time? It''s suspicious. However, Akito didn''t get a chance to say a word. "I already sent word around. Somebody spotted her on the west side."


    ''Fast, as usual.'' Akito thought. This was one of the good things about Chauncey.


    His former friend is a competent officer. Still, if Chauncey sent word to the mafia. Isn''t there a chance for those who side with Touma to take advantage of this moment?


    No, they won''t. Touma isn''t around right now. There is no need for them to suck up to Touma when he won''t be around for a while. Whenever Touma leaves town, he ends up doing so, for a long time. At least a week or two.


    His gaze darted towards the tattoo, the flower, and the lock wrapped around his neck. It was a symbol that they belonged to each other. Back then, it was something essential for them, too; yet he wonders what sort of meaning it has now. Does it even hold any significance at all? They aren''t together after all, yet even after she broke up with him, he did not remove the lock once. It''s more like he couldn''t.


    He was well aware that it was the lock''s fault that things went downhill with Mizuna. Because even when he held her in his arms and made love with her, it was the first thing she would see. When she asked him to remove it, and he said he didn''t have the key. She remained silent and never asked about it again; it''s as though she knew that his relationship with his wife wasn''t truly over.


    He waited every single day for anyone to notify him that she was still alive. That they found her, he waited for any sign. It didn''t matter what. Akito wanted to meet with her.


    Because even he wanted to know, will she ever return to him? Or is it completely hopeless after all? The people around them became impatient and, before long, set up more blind dates with him. He just lost his wife, Akito didn''t understand why everybody was acting that way. Why were they all acting so insensitive, and trying to set him up with another person?


    It never occurred to Akito, that people tried to set him up for his own good. He always believed that they did so because they never approved of him with his wife. Even now, he thinks the same. Aren''t there many people who secretly dislike his current relationship? Whether it''s with his wife or Setsura, why do people get in the way? When he was having that fling with Mizuna.


    People said nothing; they left him be. It happened after the thing with his wife, so shouldn''t people call him out on that? For doing something so despicable. However, nobody said anything. During that time, when they should interfere, nobody said a thing. How laughable. Back then, he came up with all sorts of crazy ideas and theories. Why were people so against him and his wife?


    They were like any other ordinary couple. At least that''s what Akito liked to think; they would confide in each other, hold hands and take walks. But there were some days where they barely spoke to one another. Days where they only spared a glance for the entire day. Days where he would simply get lost in thought.


    His wife never complained on those days, though, and he knew what she was thinking. She probably didn''t think she had the right to. Of course, she had the right. She was his wife. However, did she ever think that? Akito already knew the answer without even asking.


    Akito recalled how she silently cooked their meals during those days. She would still cook him meals, fix his clothes up.


    One time when they fought - he accidentally hit her. It was an accident, or so he would like to believe.


    __


    "Go back."


    Akito looks up from the couch at this statement. He was supposed to be sleeping, but when his wife uttered those words.


    "What?"


    "To the future, go back."


    Akito does not immediately reply; he doesn''t know what to say. He glanced over and noticed that she doesn''t look up to meet his eyes,


    "I want to go back.."


    At that comment, his body shook violently. Does she want to go back? She wants to leave him. Akito knew it was a stretch, getting her to stay here. However, she accepted his hand, and they''ve happily been married for the past three months. Why does she suddenly want to return? For what? Did Katakura say something to her? His thoughts naturally drifted onto that man. It''s because of him, isn''t it? Because that man said something.


    He felt the blood rush to his head, and in the next second, she is on the ground. A red mark spread across her right cheeks, her hair a mess.


    "...I...I..."


    She said nothing but weakly stood up. She wrapped her arms around his neck, "Akito, I''m so sorry. I really love you. But I can''t stand it at times. It''s so quiet, and some days you don''t even talk to me. These days your very overprotective about who I speak to, where I go. It feels suffocating for me. I wish you could trust me more."


    So, the reason she wants to leave is because of this restrictive lifestyle? She isn''t leaving because of him?


    ___


    Back then, he couldn''t see what was right and what was wrong. Jealousy and greed blinded him.

 Chapter 240 - Rescue

    West side - XX Meiji 1895


    Escaping is easier said than done; her entire body felt so bad. Her head felt like it was spinning. Did she sustain a head injury too? It''s so very painful. It feels like she can''t breathe too,


    She leaned more against the cold wall. It was uncomfortable. However, this way, she could get rid of the chill in her body. Still, this didn''t stop the cold for long - eventually, it entered through the thin material of her gown. Yet, this didn''t bother her at all. Her thoughts kept going back to her cases in the future.


    The death of one of her close friend - the one that happened before her eyes. That person''s disappearance. Actually, after she joined the force, Setsura realized that not only her surroundings changed. But, the surroundings of the people she cared about too.


    When that guy went abroad for a bit, their relationship was still okay. He called during the first two months. But, eventually, the calls grew shorter and shorter. Eventually, a strange person picked up, saying she shouldn''t call anymore. ''He''s mine now, so don''t think of calling him.'' Then she received another call saying, don''t be surprised if his corpse shows up anywhere. It was from a different person.


    One from a woman, and one from a man? It was difficult to tell who the owner of the second voice was. She didn''t hear from him for a long time. But, Setsura believed in him. She knew he would eventually come back, and he did. He greeted her with that massive smile on his face like nothing happened.


    Setdura never thought that between them, she would end up dying first. If that guy heard about it, she wondered how he would react to it. He always thought he would be the one to die first, not her. Then again, if she dies here.


    Her chest felt suddenly incredibly empty, thinking about that guy. In her imagination, she saw his features. She hoped he was okay and safe. And she wondered if he hoped that she was okay too. If he missed her.


    After time she fell asleep, the pain gradually grew worse.


    ..


    When Setsura woke up, somebody was shaking her. But this person did it so violently. She shuddered, realizing it was the attacker. How stupid of her! How could she have let her guard down so easily? It frightened her to open her eyes, but she did so. When she opened her eyes, she saw a man with a maniac look in his eyes. Since he wore a cloak over his body, she couldn''t see his features very clearly.


    Setsura was about to back away. However, she felt a wincing pain in her head. She saw blood dripping in her hands. Ah... This...


    The man''s lips curve to a smile, "Falling asleep, how careless of you detective."


    "Careless? I don''t have to waste any effort on a rat like you."


    "Aahaaa," the man burst into laughter. "I''m a rat? Is that why you killed my brother?"


    Huh, brother?


    "Don''t tell me you forgot already. No sooner did you come here, did you kill a man."


    Setsura''s eyes widened when she realized what he was talking about. Is he talking about that first case? The one where that man who was chatting her up suddenly died after the blackout. Brother? So this person was after her from the very beginning, and not Akito? He knew she would go find Akito. It seems like she fell for a trap.


    How stupid, she should have realized it. There is one thing that bothers her about this. However, she has no time to voice out that thought with the way things are now. She needs to focus on surviving.


    "I didn''t kill anybody. You have no right to accused me of doing so."


    At that comment, the man''s eyes darkened, "You didn''t kill anybody? Didn''t you? Hahahaaa," he burst into laughter. "You still deny it?"


    A troubled look appeared on her face when she realized her hands and feet bound. This is frustrating; she already sustained an arm wound due to the glass. She struggled quite a bit before she decided to jump out of the window like that. To think she would end up with more wounds. One wound was already a problem, and now she has more than one wound. It feels like she is losing even more blood than before.


    She is the type to get anemic quickly, so now she is bleeding all over. She feels terrible.


    Setsura felt a burning sensation in her arm. Her head was throbbing so much because of the severe pain. She was losing so much blood; she knew that eventually, she wouldn''t be able to speak. She would lose whatever strength she had.


    How frustrating. Setsura felt him swing the metal pipe in his hands again across her head. She winced in pain, did he really have to hit her again? What if she gets brain damage? Setsura didn''t know what was worse. A knife wound or a metal pipe. The fact that he isn''t threatening her with his knife surprises her enough.


    The attacker proceeds to hit her again, but a flash of red appears between them. Another person appeared, he casually threw the attacker down onto the ground. It happened so quickly, for her to process.


    "Your¡­," Setsura mumbled weakly.


    A deep sigh escaped the red-haired man''s lips. "Hey, hey. Is this the girl who caught his attention? She''s so weak, how did she get herself captured."


    "Uhh, boss."


    "Right, right."


    "Who are you!" the kidnapper swung his knife around. "Do you think you can save her, don''t make me laugh."


    The man rolled his eyes, "I''ve already saved her."


    Setsura''s vision is very blurry. So she couldn''t see what happened next. However, she did hear the kidnapper''s pained voice - his cries. The sound of punches and kicks. ''Is she safe now?'' Setsura thought. Or are these people here under Touma''s orders? No, it does not seem that way.


    "What a helpless woman," she felt the man lift her off the ground. "Hey, call my brother. Tell her to come pick her up. Were bringing here to the safe house for now."


    She felt so bad; she knew she was on the verge of losing consciousness. But, even then. "Are you on my side?" Setsura asked faintly.


    The man paused but nodded. "I am," it was quiet, but she heard him.


    ...¡­..


    Ship - Harbour -


    When Setsura woke up, she felt that the entire room was shaking. She opened her eyelids and scanned her surroundings. It was morning; the bright rays of light entered through the small circular window. ''Is this a ship?'' Setsura looked around the so called room. Indeed, she could see ship equipment. But, the room had a western vibe despite the wooden flooring.


    She tried to get up. However, it was challenging to do so. The reason? Somebody was on top of her. Setsura immediately realized it was her savior from yesterday. His bare body pressed against hers, and that''s when she realized she was n.a.k.e.d. Wh--what happened? Did he try to take advantage of her?


    The man shuffled, "You''re awake?" he drawled with a lazy expression on his face.


    She nodded and tried to speak. But, the moment Setsura opened her mouth, she felt severe pain in her throat. He brushed his hands across her throat, and she flinched.


    "I''m a doctor," he mumbled. "I know what I''m doing. Can you open your mouth for me?"


    It felt disgusting the last time she did that with anybody who wasn''t Akito. But, Setsura knew she couldn''t act stubborn. She nodded and opened her mouth. The man simply took a quick look before closing her mouth. "Burning sensation? Maybe because of the smoke fumes. I covered her mouth, but maybe she inhaled it, anyway."


    Smoke?


    More importantly, why did she wake up to this situation?


    He stood up and got off her, "Get dressed. I''ll bring your meal up."


    ''Akito,'' Setsura wanted to ask. But it was challenging to speak right now. Maybe after she eats some food, her voice will feel better. She watched as the man turned around. It seems like he doesn''t plan to leave the room.


    Setsura looked at the turquoise garments folded neatly. ''A qiaopo.'' How peculiar, even though the interior is all western. Setsura quickly got dressed and lightly tapped the edge of her bed, indicating she finished.


    The man walked over, "Do you know my name?"


    She shook her head.


    "I''m Yang."


    Yang...


    "I''ve already called Akito. He should come soon; you''re his woman?"


    Setsura slowly nodded.


    "I see, then you should be careful. Onboard many people don''t like him here."


    So, is that why he''s staying in the room? It seems like he is more cautious than she thought. Whether he''s a good or bad guy, Setsura didn''t know yet. But, for now, it seems like he won''t harm her. Yang walked over and brought a tray with him. Setsura blinked, where did that come from?


    She supposes there is no use trying to work something like that out. Yang helped her sit up, so her back rested against the pillow - before he placed the tray in front of her. "I guess you can''t move your hands much..." Yang sighed, "I''ll feed you."


    It seems like she has to cross some boundaries with this person she just met. Usually, Setsura would never allow somebody to get this close to her. However, she has no right to act stubborn now.

 Chapter 241 - Strange

    Reluctantly Setsura edged closer and allowed the man to feed her. Up close, she could get a closer look at him. He resembles Akito so much right now. It''s hard to believe this man is the one who caused Akito to make that face. Setsura couldn''t forget that look when she browsed through those files. Akito, what kind of past does he have with this person? The more Setsura observed him, the more she started to see little details.


    ''A scar,'' on his stomach. A well-defined chest, the guy, clearly worked out. Considering how he beat that attacker in one go, it seems like he is stronger. It was vague for her, but Setsura remembered it clearly. When he was fighting, it felt like he was a completely different person. Her thoughts broke off when she spotted somebody entering the room. A tall man wearing Chinese garments. Is that a theme here or something?


    "Sir, we just received word about the weather the next few days. There will be a huge storm, so we have to bring the ship to the island. It seems like the remains of those men from before are chasing after us."


    Ahh...


    Yang turned to her, "Did you hear that?"


    Setsura nodded. "Yes, that''s right."


    "It won''t be easy for you to stay with us. But, try to bear with it. I''ll secure a path for Akito as quickly as possible."


    ''He seems sincere, but what is this strange feeling..'' Setsura shook her head. Don''t think of him as a bad person. The moment she does that, Setsura knew she won''t be able to remain here peacefully. So far, he is treating her kindly, but she doesn''t know this man.


    ....


    Three days later


    How can he still do this to her?


    '' Goodbye.''


    How could he say goodbye? How could he leave her behind in this cruel and vile world?


    "No," Setsura repeated as she placed her hand on the wound across as her chest. A large slice wound like a sword. It burned so badly like it was on fire. Even though she was stronger now, right at this moment, she felt so fragile, so powerless. No, Setsura shook her head. She is no longer weak; she was not weak. She repeated those words constantly in her head.


    However, no matter how many times she repeated it in her head. It doesn''t stop, the pain - the voices. Her surroundings, everything around her is falling apart.


    "Make it stop!" Setsura screamed. Her voice echoed everywhere as the tears spilled down her face. She didn''t know what was happening anymore, no that''s what she is trying to convince herself ¡ª this situation, what is happening right now. Setsura knows nothing.


    Her entire body felt tense, and the floorboards felt like it was rising. The room was about to cave her in; she was about to get crushed. However, before this could happen, somebody grabbed hold of her arms, hoisting her up.


    "Setsura!"


    The images swayed back and forth in her mind. Nothing was clear to her - it was all so blurry. But, one thing was clear to her. This was the same as that day. That day where somebody tried to kill her, where they were so close to succeeding. Setsura tried to forget; she wanted to forget


    Blurred images swim in her vision, and her mind launches back to that day of being held in her partner''s arms, moments before he tried to murder her. She twists and flails, her arms pushing and writhing wildly away from the person holding her up.


    "No!" Setsura wailed, "Not again.. Why is this happening again?" She moved away from the person, only to slam against a wall. The impact was not large. But, due to her weak body. It hurt a lot more than it would originally. Her breathing was unsteady and erratic - she wrapped her arms securely around herself. She held herself so tightly, to stop herself from falling back into that hell.


    "Setsura¡­" a familiar voice said gently. She flinches nonetheless. "Setsura, look at me."


    She slowly regained her vision when she spotted red hair. Setsura almost murmured out Akito but stopped midway.


    "Yang..."


    His lips curve to a smile, "That''s right."


    "Forgive me," Setsura mumbled. "You look like Akito, so I..."


    ''So, is that why she naturally feels comfortable around him?'' It sounds so stupid. Yes, he looks like Akito.


    Akito...


    Yang pulled her into his arms. "Alright, silly girl, just go back to sleep. It''s still early."


    "Yang..."


    "Do you need anything? I shall fetch it for you."


    "Water."


    Yang nodded and stood up. The moment he left her, Setsura felt a bit strange. Since she came here, her head hurts a lot. She knew her head injury had yet to heal, but something felt weird. Her thoughts broke of when Yang returned, he gulped the water down and cupped her cheeks.


    He claims it''s faster for her to drink this way, but she suspected he had hidden intentions.


    "Nnngh...."


    Why does it feel like he''s kissing her? This feels wrong... Setsura quickly felt the room temperature turn hotter and hotter. She knew she had to pull away. But her body felt so weak. He grunted against her lips. One of his hands were on her thighs, the other gripping her arm to prevent her from escaping. It felt so surreal, so strange.


    Why can this person get close to her?


    "Sir."


    Yang, however, didn''t let her go and continued. After she drank down the water, he stopped. "What is it?"


    "A word, please."


    Yang frowned, "Setsura, will you be okay?"


    "I will, I''ll go back to sleep."


    "Alright," Yang brushed away the remaining droplets from her mouth and stood up. When he left the room, a relieved sigh passed her lips.


    Just now...just now, what was he trying to do? Setsura knew he wasn''t a chivalrous guy. She heard what all the other people said about him, how he is waiting for the right chance to do it with her. It made her skin crawl, but - he looks so much like Akito. Is this the main reason why she can''t push him away?


    Still, another man is another man. If her current state wasn''t so bad, she would have pushed him away. She isn''t an easy girl, after all. Setsura didn''t want anybody thinking they could do that to her without facing any consequences.


    Setsura extended her hand out and pulled out her medication. It was a liquid drink, so all she had to do was drink it. Yang referred to himself as an uncertified doctor; Victor did the same too. It''s most likely because of the underground factor.


    Yes, that''s all.

 Chapter 242 - Catch me

    It never occurred to Setsura that they could be tricking her. While she knew that they were members of the mafia, she isn''t the type to discriminate based on that alone. Still, she wonders what the story is with Yang. He differs completely from all the other men here. Then again, it''s not like she has seen much of anybody else.


    Yang reentered the room. Unlike earlier, he actually wore some proper now, not just a pair of pants. He now wore that same forest green qipao from the other day. "Setsura, do you want a bath? We have a spare one; the other guys don''t use it."


    "Is that alright?" she wondered. The past three days, it was difficult taking a bath with the current situation. At first, she was too afraid to walk down the hallways, afraid that somebody would randomly attack her. But, after some time had passed, Setsura gradually became calmer. It still frightened her. However, she knew Yang would be there for her.


    "Go ahead; the water is warm already."


    "Thank you," Setsura nodded.


    The other bath wasn''t too far away when Yang led her out of the room. She immediately felt the stares. There were people around, of course, there always were. But, because she spent so much time in the room, Setsura usually didn''t see them. Other than Yang, she''s only ever seen, one other person. Setsura tensed up when she felt their gaze on her.


    "Woah, is that her? She''s a beauty."


    "Don''t be fooled, she''s Akito''s woman," somebody said in disdain.


    "That''s even better. Do you think Captains had a taste already? They look close."


    At that comment, Yang suddenly scooped her up. "Close your eyes, Setsura."


    Ah...


    Setsura nodded, and she buried her face in his arms. She didn''t want to see these people, nor hear those voices. The jeers, the mocking, and she gripped onto Yang''s clothes tightly. She felt it when she stepped outside the room ¡ª the intense bloodl.u.s.t. Somebody, somebody here wants to kill her. No, it''s not just one person, so many.


    Eventually, they arrived at the bathroom. Setsura lets out a relieved sigh, and Yang puts her down. He brushed a strand of her hair from her face, "You okay?"


    "I''m fine."


    Yang nodded and turned to leave. Setsura goes behind the curtain, and slowly removed her clothes. The bathwater was warmed up already, so she immediately went inside. No sooner did she enter, though, did she hear the sound of the door open again. From the footsteps, Setsura immediately recognized the person.


    "Ya-yang?" Setsura said, alarmed.


    "I''ll stay behind the screen," Yang nodded. "Just in case."


    Setsura knew it was a precaution, but she still felt strange. She didn''t relax right away; she flinched for the first few minutes. But after a while, Setsura sunk her head in the warm water. It felt relaxing to her; the wounds on her body still visible. Christmas is right around the corner. However, look at her; she is a mess already.


    "Yang?" Setsura called out.


    "Hm?"


    "I have a question for you.." she hesitated slightly. But summoned up her courage, "Is it true your not on good terms with Akito."


    "It''s true."


    "Then, why are you..."


    A deep sigh escaped his lips, "I''m not an unreasonable guy. You''ve done nothing to me, so why would I harm you?"


    ''That''s simple logic.'' However, that also means if she does something to betray his trust, then he would no longer be kind. Still, that''s pretty normal, isn''t it? She won''t act like a saint towards somebody who betrayed her.


    "Besides, your quite the woman."


    Setsura rolled her eyes at that comment. "I''m taken, you better stop kissing me."


    Even though she couldn''t see Yang''s face, she knew his lips curve to a smirk. "So, you figured that out."


    "Of course."


    At first, Setsura thought it was a coincidence. But as more time went by, she realized it.


    "Do you have a girlfriend?"


    Yang snickered, "Would I kiss you if I had one?"


    "I''ve always had a bad impression of the mafia."


    "Well, we''re not decent guys. I have to agree. But, were the most loyal lovers you''d ever find."


    Loyal, huh? Right now, without her around. Is Akito fooling around with that woman? No, don''t get paranoid. To think she''s just like any normal woman out there, these feelings of jealousy. Even back in the future, when a woman picked up his phone, she didn''t react this way. Why is she acting so unreasonably now? It made little sense to her.


    So, Yang is loyal... "Wait, are you genuinely interested.."


    ''No way, right?'' She only met him three days ago. Setsura doesn''t hear a reply for that one, and she''s relieved. Setsura soaked in the bath for a few minutes before she decided to get out. Staying in the bath for too long in this weather will make her sick.


    "Yang? My clothes."


    "You''ve been wearing the same ones for three days. Wear what I left you there."


    "This looks expensive," Setsura picked up the garments on the side. It was a beautiful off-shoulder red western-style dress. "Not that I''m complaining," she added as she slipped it on. Setsura frowned when she realized how perfectly it fit her. Isn''t it strange how-- ''Pervert,'' she thought when she realized something.


    She slid the door and stepped out.


    Yang had doc.u.ments in his hand and seemed to be busy reading them. He glanced up, "Ah, I have good tastes. My men said it wouldn''t suit you since it''s too extravagant."


    "I''m glad you aren''t simple people like your men."


    "Indeed, well, shall we get going?"


    "Get going?" Setsura repeated. For the past three days, she didn''t exactly go out anywhere. "But, the weather.."


    "Relax, we can still have fun indoors."


    ...


    The place Yang brought her too was the cave where they anchored the ship. Three days ago, the weather was so bad - they barely arrived in the island safely. She could still see the markings from the strange parking. Yang continued to pull her along, and Setsura looked down at their hands. For a guy who had intentions while giving her water. Yang only held her wrist; he didn''t hold her hand. Maybe he isn''t a completely bad guy.


    Setsura could see the surprise from the corner. The entire cave seemed to get brighter gradually. Her eyes widened when she saw the crystals in the surrounding area glowing different shades. "It''s so beautiful..."


    Yang wrapped his arms around her waist and hugged her from the back. "Yang...?"


    He whispered some words in her ear, and her eyes widened. "Your..."


    "When you get out of here and return to Akito''s side. I''ll be your enemy again, so while you''re here. Absorb everything I tell you, remember every little detail. You don''t know if the information you learn here will be useful for you in the future," he trailed off. "If they ever catch me, I want you to be the one to do it."


    "Don''t push such a troublesome job on me."


    He chuckled, "Can''t do it?"


    "Of course, I can. But I don''t think you''re the type to get caught."


    No wonder this man has a ship and a separate island. Setsura thought it was strange that he didn''t live his life like other members of the mafia. Instead, he lives like a criminal in hiding.

 Chapter 243 - Fall apart

    *UNEDITED*


    It seems like he''s done some dangerous things before. Setsura would ask him, but she recalled the files back at Akito''s place. Everything is most likely contained there, all she has to do is read it.


    As Setsura admired the crystals, Setsura didn''t notice Yang''s changed expression.


    "Someone out there may be happy and are surrounded by lovely people. But inside there still hurt. Inside there still shattering," Yang suddenly spoke up.


    Her eyes widened when she heard his words. Ah.


    He''s... As always obviously he already knows. He''s always been that way. "Your amazing you know," Setsura complimented.


    "Eh?"


    "Say if that person was also confused, and afraid that her choices would hurt others. What would you say," she asked.


    "To fall apart.."


    "What?" Setsura asked just to make sure.


    "To fall apart, "he repeated. "They should just fall apart, people like that. Then they have to be able to be strong enough to pick up there pieces of shattered glass. They have to be able to break and be able to get fixed again," Yang answered fully.


    Fall apart huh. She gave him a small yet weak smile. "Then Yang, please let me fall apart," Setsira said and suddenly hugged him. Let her fall apart, let her show another person that she is human. She is alive and with emotions.


    "Setsura."


    Crystal tears fell from her eyes and she shouted out everything. Almost everything she was worried about, and he listened to her. He actually listened to her. He actually allowed her to cry. Someone who allowed her to cry, finally she could break apart. Just this once. Even for a single moment. She wanted to cry.


    It was mortifying. What was she thinking crying in front of somebody she only just met five days ago? However, Yang didn''t


    "Now¡­ I think it''s time for your reward."


    Reward?


    Setsura raised her eyebrows at this comment. What reward? What is he on about? She didn''t get a chance to comment, when he suddenly leaned forward and kissed her. Another unexpected kiss. But, this time he was not using any excuse like feeding her water. This time around was different. He was kissing her with so much passion, and she could feel how much he desired her. How much he wanted her, Setsura never thought a kiss could feel so stifling for her. What is this feeling?


    Recently things haven''t been working out well for her. At first she thought it was because Akito wasn''t beside her, but then again her resolve had already begun to waver for awhile now.


    She painted against Yang''s lips as he ran his hands through her hair. Setsura never thought she would end up in a situation like this, a situation where another man could get so close. Why is it that anyone associated with Akito could get close to her?


    It feels so suffocating, and so wrong. But, this person.. Her thoughts broke off when she saw the look in Yang''s eyes. Her eyes widened, and she felt her heartbeat speed up. Why does he look like that? What''s with that maniac, that crazy look in his eyes? For the first time Setsura felt danger around Yang. No, this is wrong.


    She struggled in his arms when he increased his grip around her. It took awhile, but she did break free.


    ..


    Setsura didn''t mean to slap him. But, he simply went too far. She didn''t know how she arrived back in the room, but when she opened her eyes she was back there. Yang was on the phone to somebody, "Yeah, I understand. Don''t nag, she''s alright."


    Yang walked over and brushed his hands across her forehead. In contrast to how he almost assaulted her in the cave, his touch was gentle.


    "I''m being as careful as I can, really. But, you know it''s hard for me. Earlier it was a close call, but I scared her. So come get her as soon as possible."


    What is he talking about?


    "I''ll drink the medicine, I should be okay then."


    After a few minutes Yang puts the phone down and turned to her. He wore a troubled look on his face, "I really am sorry," he mumbled. "For scaring you..."


    He did more than just scare her. What was with that maniac look in her eyes? It felt like she had seen such a scene before.


    "I know your awake Setsura, I''m very sorry. Please look at me."


    It pained her when she heard his tone. He seems so sad, and so frightened. But, Setsura couldn''t forget what happened in the cave earlier. It scared her so much, even if she wants to forgive him. She knew she wouldn''t be able to do so right away.


    ...


    It was difficult trying to get some sleep after what happened. Setsura was afraid that she would have terrible nightmares. However, she was able to sleep peacefully. Setsura realized why when she woke up. Yang''s personal assistant, explains to her, "The boss has been taking care of you non stop. He hasn''t slept a wink."


    It turned out that she slept for two extra days after what happened. Setsura knew she was traumatized by the incident, but she didn''t think she would sleep so long.


    Akito still hasn''t come for her either. What is taking that fool so long? Is the weather still that bad? Something like that shouldn''t stop him from coming here.


    "Where''s Yang right now?"


    "Boss is inspecting the new construction."


    "Will he be gone long? Can you tell him I''m awake?" Setsura asked. It isn''t like him to walk of and leave her. Or maybe what happened the two days back.


    "Uh, you see..."


    Why does he look so troubled for? Before Setsura could inquire, she sensed Yang''s presence in the room. Sure enough he emerged from the door at the back. Yang strolled across the room, "You can leave."


    "Yes sir."


    Yang quickly turned to her, he placed her hand on her forehead. "The last few days, I kept giving you morphine because you were in a lot of pain. Does your arm hurt?"


    Setsura glanced down and sure enough saw her arms covered in shots. How many times did he give it to her? No wonder her body feels sluggish.


    "I''m fine, is Akito not .."


    "Yeah, it seems like it will take some time before he can get you. The weather is clearing up these days, we can go for a walk outside when your better."


    Sensing the vague description at the start. Setsura understood that something was wrong. However, with the current situation. Setsura knew she couldn''t say anything. "I''m hungry."


    Yang smiled, "You always have quite the appetite. What do you feel like having?"


    "Then..."


    The food Setsura requested were some high quality western dishes. At fist she thought it wasn''t possible. But, it didn''t take long before trays of food were brought into the room. For the first time, she''s starting to understand the meaning of power. Then again Akito isn''t the type to flaunt his wealth like this. Ah, forget the details. Food is food, and she''s very hungry.


    "Yang?"


    "About two days ago, I.."


    Setsura sighed and shook her head. "You don''t have to explain," she trailed off. When she thought about it carefully, it reminded her of something.

 Chapter 244 - Something I have to do myself

    Ah, yes, it reminds her of that terrible nightmare. She knew Yang and that person completely differed from one another. But, it still made her uneasy knowing that there was someone out there alike. Still, Setsura isn''t the type of person to discriminate. Before she could say anything, Setsura noticed something different about him. It took quite some time before she realized what was wrong. But, by that time, it was already too late. Yang had pinned her down onto the ground.


    What does she do? Unlike her boyfriend, he is clearly stronger. Rather it was difficult for her to hurt him. She wasn''t able to finish. With an angry yell, Yang slammed his hand against the floor, right next to her head. She closed her eyes as a reflex.


    When she opened her eyes again, she met Yang''s gaze. There was something murderous about the look in his eyes.


    "Damn you, "he whispered.


    Setsura smelt the alcohol in his breath, but she hardly noticed. His deep red eyes captured her and the expression he wore. He looks angry and ready to kill someone. However, there was something different. Such a hazard and yet lonely look. Yes, it''s the same one she often wore in the past.


    Her entire face heated up when she looked at him. The lips had touched her skin only a moment ago seemed to glow.


    "Stop doing that!" Yang exclaimed. "You have no idea how hard it is to resist you, especially with that expression on your face. How do you expect me to hold myself back when you look at me all shy and fl.u.s.tered?"


    Stop? What does he mean by stop? That''s her line; he''s the one doing something strange. The words he just said now. What does he mean? Is this, ''a confession?'' Setsura was always clueless towards other men''s feelings towards her. Now that she is faced with this situation...


    Yang''s hand moved towards her cheek. His touch wasn''t soft as and gentle as the last time.


    He gradually got closer and closer until the remaining gap had vanished. Setsura was so nervous she could hardly breathe, and she closed her eyes tightly. The best thing to do in this situation is to push him away. Yet, it''s just her luck that her body is in this situation right now.


    However, before he could do anything, Yang suddenly drew back from her. Almost like he was in a trance, "Setsura, maybe I should stay away from you."


    "You''re drunk, this stuff happens," Setsura murmured. Though she dislikes this situation the most. Fragile girls cannot do anything when men push them down like this. Why is it that men are still physically stronger than women? No matter how strong she gets, she still can''t push him away.


    What she disliked the most is this situation. A situation where she is once again left powerless. She dislikes it more than anything.


    "It''s not that I''m drunk. I have a split personality disorder," he mumbled.


    It was faint, but she heard him clearly. A split personality disorder? So, that explains it. The maniac look in his eyes at that time.


    "I see that''s how things are."


    "You''re not surprised, huh?"


    "Of course not," Setsura mumbled. She figured it was something like that. She stood up, "Are you hungry? I''m not that good at cooking, but I''m getting better. Ah, can you check if the kitchen is available?"


    "You can cook in the next room; there''s a kitchen there," Yang said.


    Ah, so that''s why he''s able to bring her meals so quickly. Setsura carefully turned the doorknob to the other room as she walked over to the kitchen and took out the tools from the draws. Her thoughts once again drifted onto Akito.


    When she first met Akito, she noticed something different about him. In comparison to everyone else, there was something different about him, no it wasn''t his strange hairstyle.


    Nor was it that goofy smile or his kind gestures. But it was the fact that no matter what happened, he always knew how to make her smile.


    Akito knew how to make a person happy; whenever he sees someone sad, he instantly helps them out. Sometimes without them directly knowing it. He was popular, that was for sure, many girls like him he''s always the talk of the tone.


    Girls'' jealousy is scary. However, Setsura has learned to adapt to such situations already.


    All those girls call her to try to corner her. At those times, Akito would randomly appear. He would initially pretend nothing was happening and let her deal with the situation. Afterward, he would be like ''Want to go for a meal?''


    She guessed in a way it was better that way. Unlike all the others, Akito believed in her strength. If he knew that she wouldn''t be able to handle it, he would cover for her. Akito would have her back no matter what happens. It''s the same in this situation too. Right now, the reason why Akito is taking so long to fetch her must be because of that. It''s something to do with her.


    Then again, wasn''t that guy the same? He didn''t overly rely on her and preferred to work as a team. Though once in a while, he would make those protecting remarks.


    "Do you need help?" Yang approached her from the back.


    "I''m alright."


    "You cut your finger."


    Huh? Setsura glanced down and noticed the trail of blood on her fingers. "Ah."


    Yang brought her fingers to his lips and licked the blood away. "That''s bad manners."


    "Is it?" Yang said with a sly smile.


    "Yes," she moved her hands away and wiped her fingers with a cloth. ''This person is as rude and unreasonable as Akito.'' Still, she recalled how he was a few minutes ago. Just now, he seemed so weak and fragile. Maybe it was her imagination.


    ...


    She lets out a massive sigh; her thoughts were completely distracted. It couldn''t be helped since recently she just discovered.


    That meant he liked her, right? If he''s talking about being able to resist. Then again, he was drunk, did that count? Ah, what is she meant to do with this? There really is no way to go about it now. Since Akito isn''t here, she would have to do this herself.


    If he was still around, then they could have both easily dealt with the situation. However, he is not around anymore.


    This is something she has to do herself.


    Then again, exactly how do you reject someone?


    She''s never had to deal with this before, directly rejecting someone. What does she do? If she leaves this for a long time, then what happened in the future might happen again. But then again, painfully choosing between them would be difficult for her.


    Eh, wait? She frowns; the person she loves is Akito, right? So why would she have to choose between them? Just great, why are her own thoughts wavering on her now? Setsura sighed as she made her way down the hallway. Yang created this small private space for her, so she could move about instead of staying in one room. Still, Setsura felt like it was stifling here at times.


    A deep sigh crossed her lips, does Yang intend to avoid her forever? Then again, she only hasn''t seen him for a few hours. She feels lonely, though. Earlier, he seemed fine when he was helping her cook in the kitchen. However, maybe she made a mistake.

 Chapter 245 - It was me

    That person isn''t as simple as he seems. A member of the mafia, who has to hideout? It seems reasonable, but from what Setsura saw of the mafia society, those people walk about openly. One would think high profile families like Natasha and Chauncey Long would hide. However, those two always stand out. Then again, she recalled the title of that newspaper article. Natasha''s family has another identity that protects them from people chasing them.


    "Setsura," Yang suddenly entered the room. "Do you like meat?"


    "Ah," Setsura''s eyes widened when she saw him. What''s with this guy, randomly appearing like this. "I like it."


    Yang''s lips curve to a smile, "Then you''re in for a treat during dinner."


    "I see."


    He walked over and wrapped his arms around her. "I called Akito. It seems like somebody is blocking him from seeing you."


    "Is that so?"


    "Touma is out of the country. So, it''s most likely another person."


    Setsura turned to him, "Why don''t you help him? You can, right?"


    Yang wore a troubled look on his face. "Has anybody told you how insensitive you are? I told you I had feelings for you, and you want me to help your boyfriend so he can take you away."


    If he puts it that way, she does seem insensitive. Setsura looked at him, "You know your good looking, have a nice body, intelligent and strong. Your probably my type too."


    "And?"


    "But somehow I don''t think it will work. I do think you''re a good guy, but.."


    Yang cupped her cheeks, "Insensitive woman."


    "I don''t know you well¡­" Like seriously, what''s with this guy? How many days have passed since they first met? Does he expect her to take him seriously?


    "So, you''ll change your mind when we know each other for a month?"


    "Wait, a month?" Setsura''s eyes widened. "It will take that long?"


    "They sent Akito away on a special job, so yes, it will take that long."


    A special job? Now of all times? Setsura wanted to inquire about the details. But, maybe it would be best for her to stay put for now. Setsura nodded, and Yang suddenly lifted her off the ground. He carried her over to the bed, "So since you''ve discovered I''m not a reasonable guy. I can drop the act, can''t I?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "You saw me earlier, didn''t you?"


    Setsura bit her lip.


    ¡­..


    Earlier (2 hours ago)


    Setsura woke up hearing a disturbing sound from the room opposite. ''Can''t be right?'' Setsura thought. Other than herself, there doesn''t seem to be many females here. Then again, it''s not like there are no females. Yang ensured that the rooms in this area would be empty, though. Hesitantly, she stood up and opened the doorknob.


    Setsura glanced around at her surroundings; the halls were quiet. As expected, Yang made those arrangements. Setsura followed the direction of the sound.


    She opened the door and entered the room. It wasn''t the room opposite. But, the sound was so loud.


    Oh, is this place a study? A library? There are so many books here. Now then.. Setsura followed the source; her eyes widened at what she saw. A woman with long green hair tied in a bun, she sat proactively on Yang''s lap.


    "Yan~ you haven''t called on me in a long time."


    "Hae-rin," Yang murmured. "I''m not in the mood these days. So get lost."


    This was the first time she heard such a cold tone from him. "But Yan, a man like you, has no self-control. Can you hold it in?"


    "What a fussy woman," Yang brought his hands to her waist.


    Hae-Rin giggled, "Master Yang."


    "Hold your voice back."


    Setsura immediately covered her mouth. So, Yang is the type to sleep around with his employees? Indeed, he isn''t a good person. She could vaguely recall what he said when he first saved her. He insulted her.


    ¡­.


    Present


    "I saw," Setsura was never the type to hide things.


    "Then, that makes this easier," Yang murmured against her ear. "Setsura, I want you to ----..."


    Her eyes widened when she heard his words. What a cruel man, but it seems like she already can''t walk away from this person. She reached over and brushed a strand of his hair from his face. "Alright."


    A single word, and yet it''s filled with conviction.


    Yang''s eyes widened, and Setsura sighed. "I think you should know. I have a terrible personality."


    His lips curve to a smile, "A bad personality?"


    "Yes."


    "I wouldn''t say that. I can handle you just fine."


    "You''re one of the few," Setsura trailed off, and her fingers darted towards the scar on his shoulders. Because of his tattoos, it was hard to see. However, her eyesight has always been excellent. "This, from a fight? A sword wound?"


    "Chauncey Long gave it to me. You know him, right?"


    Setsura blinked, "He¡ª you two fought?"


    Aren''t they members of the mafia, though? Should they not work together, as one society?


    "A few years ago, there was a large scale fight between two mafia groups."


    A few years ago...a fig- Setsura immediately put the pieces together. It isn''t hard to figure out. She figured that there was more to that fight, however...it''s not like she had the time to investigate it. "It was your group against the Long family?" Setsura questioned.


    "Yeah, the one who hurt that girl. It was me."


    He''s the one responsible for that? "It wasn''t a regular person?"


    "That''s the story we tell people. But those who were there that day, know it was me."


    So, this is the reason why Akito called Yang a traitor. The reason why he wore such a clouded expression. It feels like all the missing pieces of the puzzle are slowly coming together now.


    "Why?" Setsura questioned. Surely Yang isn''t the type to get an innocent person involved. However, he said he had a split personality. It probably comes out when he is fighting.


    "It''s exactly what you''re thinking. Back then, I didn''t consider anybody else. I only thought about defeating Chauncey Long and snatching his fame and prestige from him. Mafia group showdowns aren''t uncommon. It happens a lot. Every single group wants to grow stronger; it''s the same in the police force too. Though they go through fancy tests, some use underhanded means."


    ''Like Touma,'' Setsura thought. "So, you wanted to weaken the Long family?"


    "Yeah," Yang nodded. "The long family aren''t as strong as they were before. People don''t know this, but the Long family''s power has weakened. Otherwise, why would they lower their heads and serve Touma? Yes, the Long family has always severed section one chief of the military police. However they choose their masters. They won''t serve just anyone."


    "So, the reason why the Long family serves Touma.."


    "They need him. Likewise, Touma needs them too. Each side has dirt on each other, and something that will benefit them."


    "It seems to me that you''re fixed on Chauncey Long."


    "Because he hurt the woman I love before."


    Setsura blinked; she didn''t expect that reply from him. So, this man has somebody he loves?


    "It''s an old story already. You''ll hear about it if you ask Akito."


    So, he won''t tell her, huh?


    She watched as he pulled out a lighter and paused. Yang smokes too, nearly all the men she has met in this era smoke. However, Chauncey and Victor use western lighters. Yang is using an old-fashioned pipe like Akito.

 Chapter 246 - Your best interest

    "What? You keep looking," Yang chuckled. "Are you captivated by me?" Clearly, he already had his own ideas, whether she replied.


    "As if," Setsura murmured. But she reached over and pointed to the scars again. She wants to drop any intimate actions, yet this scar makes her curious. "Why don''t you get this healed? It''s possible, no?"


    "It''s possible, but there is no need," Yang trailed off. "So I can remember."


    He raised his eyebrows at this comment, "You actually want to remember this?"


    Yang laughs, "Not in that sense. It''s so when I next see them I can kill them" if looks could kill Setsura knew she would be dead by now. There was something about this man, after all.


    He continues, "I tried to commit suicide, but at the last second I chickened. Soon after, I met that girl, who called me a loser. I denied that and tried to kill myself again, but again, I could not do so, as that girl expected. She told me that the reason I couldn''t commit suicide despite everything was because I was still hopeful. I wanted to laugh when I heard those words. Hope? Me? This girl knew this because she often caught me staring at the sky. She told me that if he gave up that hope, then that''s when things truly become hell."


    It sounds like his story with the girl he likes is very deep. Before Setsura could say a word, he captured her lips in a deep and sensual kiss once again.


    "Yang let go," Setsura mumbled against their lips.


    "I''ve decided that within a month, I''ll make you like me."


    "Wait. What?"


    She stared at the man in front of her dumbfounded. Yang let''s go of her cheeks and parted their lips. But, the lingering feeling of his lips remained on hers. He didn''t kiss like Akito nor that person. However, it was still a kiss nonetheless. A very good one she has to add. Setsura placed her fingers on her lips, ''What''s with the kissing technique in this era..'' She can''t keep up with all of this.


    "You heard me," Yang chuckled in amus.e.m.e.nt. "Did you like it?"


    This man is so mortifying!


    Yang walked back over to her, "I''m not good at sweet romance. But, I can give it a try if it''s for you," he gently kissed her forehead.


    "What sweet romance? Who wants to do that with you?"


    "Listen to me, Setsura. I will say this once and only once. It''s in your best interest to get along with me right now since I''m the only one who can protect you."


    "You can''t force me."


    "No need, Darling, I think I can win you over quite quickly," Yang mumbled. "For me, it''s not a problem."


    "Now, I know your intentions. I won''t fall for you."


    "You''ll change your mind soon enough."


    Why is he so confident? He''s most likely planning something if he can say those things. Still, from the looks of things. It doesn''t seem like she can find out what that something is. This really does annoy her, but she can''t do anything about it.


    Yang brushed his lips against hers again, "First, I''ll have you adjust to my kiss, and then we can think of it from there."


    ..


    In Shakespeare''s Hamlet, the Prince of Denmark went insane from knowing the duplicity of human nature. Although he acted like an unhinged mad man who wanted to avenge the death of his father, Hamlet''s intentions were not wrong. It was his approach that led to his downfall.


    In the process of trying to grieve for his father''s death and dealing with the betrayal of his mother and uncle, Hamlet was trying to sort out his madness in a seething rage for his family while he planned his revenge.


    Only Ophelia, who questioned Hamlet''s sanity, knew what he was going through when, she too, fell tragic to the loss of her own father. Unlike Hamlet, she suffered from an overwhelming sadness in dealing with her grief, and while her actions were mistaken for acts of madness, her death was accidental.


    Even though Hamlet exacted his father''s revenge by killing his uncle with a poisoned sword, the toll of death also included his own mother, Ophelia''s father, Polonius, and her brother, Laertes. In the end, Hamlet paid the price for his revenge with the cost of his own life.


    In turn, lead to leading behind a wake of his destruction for his friend, Horatio, to deal with the aftermath.


    Her gaze fell on the man beside her. When she asked for this book, he could obtain it for her so easily. Even Akito hasn''t heard of it, how come he could get it? What a strange person. Setsura was worried that he would take advantage of her at first, but it turns out he isn''t that unreasonable.


    Then again, there''s plenty of examples of unreasonable men. Chauncey Long for one. It''s surprising learning how much the two dislike one another.


    "What are you reading?"


    "The book I asked you for," Setsura trailed off. "Tell me something, Yang, what kind of girl was the girl you like?"


    "Is that a question you should ask when we are like this?" Yang said teasingly.


    Setsura sighed, "Were not even doing anything, don''t make it sound so misleading."


    Yang drew his arms around her, causing her to drop the book, "We can start doing those things now."


    Setsura, however, pushed him away slightly and pulled a small journal out.


    "I read this."


    Yang said nothing but nodded.


    "It''s yours?"


    "It''s mine."


    For a moment, they did not exchange any words.


    Setsura flickered the journal open to a random page.


    [Sometimes I wonder about life.


    Why are we given the life we have? Why did I obtain this life? This great life filled with wealth? I mean, even though we can make our own choices, we choose the ones that bring us pain. The ones that hurt us and cause us the most grief. I find it funny. I know that along this winding road, I''ve made mistakes. Probably a lot more than I care to admit too.


    Oh, well, let me get to the reason I wrote this. I probably need to go all the way back to the beginning.


    If this were a story, then it would be the same as those cliche love stories.


    But sadly, for us, it wasn''t a love story. For me it was... But your distant eyes said something different. The feelings we experienced for one another was not love, but was it dislike? It was hard to tell. However, that changed. It was only like that at the beginning, but even then, I was attracted to you.


    That silky brown hair. Right now, you are probably thinking I''m a terrible person. After everything that''s happened, it''s normal you would think so.


    Do you remember when we first met? It really surprised me. Everybody said you''re a happy go, lucky person. Yet, the first time we met, you yelled at me.


    Still, eventually, you showed me your smile. I wonder if your impression of me changed.


    It was bright enough to light up a whole universe. Since I left you, have you smiled once? No, I am not talking about those stupid fake smiles either. You could never fool me back then, and I''m sure the same will occur now. If we meet again, I wonder how I can face you. ]


    "Don''t read anymore," Yang murmured against her ear. "You need not know this stuff."


    "Yang..."


    "Go back to sleep; you need your rest."


    All she does here is eat and sleep. Honestly, Setsura felt very bored. But like Yang said, in this place, he is the only one by her side.

 Chapter 247 - Feeling Frustrated

    Still, getting this close with other men during these circ.u.mstances does not seem right. Setsura has held it in this entire time; however, she wants to investigate. She wants to know what is happening outside. But Yang will surely not tell her. Otherwise, would he not have done so already? It seems like she has no self-control. Initially, Setsura was too afraid to step out of the room. If this place is really a lion den, with men with no morals, then she''s in grave danger.


    According to what Yang has told her, the people here dislike Akito, even the females. Enemies on both sides, huh? What a ridiculous story. It seems like she can''t count on anyone here. Although Yang tells her to count on him and rely on him. Isn''t he the enemy leader? No matter how anybody looks at it, she doesn''t have anybody.


    Yang''s presence reassures her. However, that''s only because he resembles Akito. If he were any regular random guy. Setsura knew she wouldn''t feel comfortable around him. So fickle, feeling so reassured like this. Maybe her trauma towards men has improved? No, if it''s like that, then she wouldn''t flinch whenever she is walking around town.


    Her thoughts broke off when Yang gently caressed her hair.


    "Are you feeling frustrated?"


    "..."


    "In a few days, I will let you go out. I will show you how we do things here."


    Her eyes widened when she hears his announcement. Is he serious about that? Is it fine? Setsura scanned his expression, ''it doesn''t seem like he is lying.'' But Setsura wondered what the sudden change of heart was all about.


    "Make note that when we do go out. It will be extremely dangerous for you. I know how strong you are, and I''ve heard the rumors. I''ll give you a weapon so you can defend yourself if we ever get separated. However, you better hope we don''t get separated."


    Sensing his serious tone, Setsura examined his expression. His gaze seemed dark, and he wore a complicated look. Is it that dangerous?


    "From now on, things will be more dangerous. I won''t hide it from you."


    "Yang? Did something happen?"


    A deep sigh crossed Yang''s lips. "There''s a mole in the hideout. They''ve been leaking information out to the military police, and others who want my head. If people find you here, they''d think your co-conspiring with me. That''s why I want you to stick with me when the time comes. I''ll act as the villain who kidnapped you."


    "No, I can''t let you do that."


    He hasn''t done anything terrible to her. He''s treated her very well. "You rescued me, that''s the story we tell them."


    "Then, why didn''t I return you to Akito? They will ask questions, Setsura."


    "But that''s because someone is blocking¡­" she paused in mid-sentence realizing. Ah, it seems like there is no way around it.


    "I don''t want anything bad to happen to you."


    Despite his shameless actions lately. Setsura knew he wasn''t a completely bad guy. Past events usually trigger people who have split personality disorders. Something traumatizing must have happened to him before. Maybe because of his first love? It feels like there is a background story there. Still, she''s a bit surprised with her own words.


    Yang appeared surprised too, and Setsura immediately regretted what she said. Such words sound very misleading, anybody who heard that would get the wrong idea wouldn''t they? It was quiet for a few minutes before Yang reached over and patted her hair. She did not expect this action from him. Setsura looked at him awkwardly.


    She half expected to see a teasing expression on his face. But, instead, she saw a serious look. "Yang?" Setsura mumbled.


    "It''s nothing, I will take a bath. Do you want one?"


    Yang was implying she joined him; a teasing look appeared on his face. However, Setsura still felt the serious atmosphere. She reached over and gave him a brief hug, "I want to rest now. I''m looking forward to that meal."


    "You will like it, then rest for now," he gently kissed her eyelids and walked out of the room.


    A deep sigh escaped her lips. This is getting stifling, so much irrelevant drama. So many things that make little sense. She shook her head and laid back down.


    In the deepest corner of her mind, she has many regrets that flicker like flames. Regrets and broken away emotions that she could not speak to anybody about. So many regrets, when she first joined the first, her reaction after that mission ¡ª even meeting him, that day - so many years back when she was younger.


    ''It''s become a lot clearer now, the events of that day.'' The reason why she joined the police force in the future. It was because of the incident that happened with her mother. Her mother''s killer. The reason why she had blood on her hands that day.


    She wanted answers so badly, even if she once again had to see a bloody sight again.


    ''That was the right thing to do.''


    Those words were hollow; they had no meaning. Whenever anybody said those words to her after a mission, she would laugh at them. The only reason people said that was to provide her with fake comfort. Behind her back, she knew what they said about her. She knew that people thought she was ugly too.


    For killing people so easily, taking another life like it was nothing. Those people most likely thought the rumors about her killing her mother is true. She could just deny them but after her first mission. People already formed their impressions of her. There was no use talking about it. No use trying to get them to change their minds. If she tried, she would look stupid.


    It felt unpleasant to her. Setsura remembers the time she first used a gun. It felt heavy, but that heavy feeling didn''t come from the size. The weight and burden behind holding a gun. She learned about it from the start. Even now, she remembers that moment, the moment his body slumped to the ground.


    Setsura regretted it; she regretted shooting. She wanted to change the outcome so badly. To change this path. Surely there could have been another option. That day, maybe she shouldn''t have shot. As a newbie, a rookie - nobody expected her to do anything on the field. They expected her to stand by and do nothing. But, she reacted. She even shot a comrade. When she thought about those bodies slumping to the ground, it gave her nightmares.


    ''I am cursed.'' Setsura never outright believed people when they said it. However, right at that moment, when she shot that person, she understood. Her hands will always have blood, no matter how much time passes by.


    With all the doubts clenching her heart, that was one fact that could never be changed. She never asked to be a killer, never asked to stain her hands. She never wanted to follow this path.


    Setsura loved art ever since she was younger, for her painting those beautiful paintings and pictures calmed her heart. It made her feel at ease. So, even if she was cursed and a person who didn''t deserve happiness. There was at least something she wanted to do; she at least had a dream.


    All Setsura could do was hold onto the fleeting memories and moments. Even the things she liked, if she wasn''t talented at it. Then, somebody could take that from her too. That''s why she tried her best; she worked hard when it came to the things she loved. Even if it''s something small like this, it''s better than nothing. Yet even the smallest things slipped from her fingers.


    Occasionally she would think that the reason this happened is due to her crimes. Isn''t this redemption? Such things would cross her mind.


    The only reason this happened is because she joined for such a selfish reason. To find her mother''s killer? For what? It''s not like her mother would want that, so many years have passed already.

 Chapter 248 - Counting the years

    So many years have passed. Why did she bring it up after so long? She secretly investigated for so many years? Why did she do something like that? Setsura sighed and tossed and turned on the bed. Such complicated feelings. It would be better if she just regained all her memories in one go. Instead of all this stalling, it''s complicated. Recalling what Yang said about dangers, she paused.


    Is it that dangerous? He looked so serious. Setsura peeked from her blanket and scanned the room. The furnishings in this place looks simple. But, isn''t it made from high class looking materials? Yang is a dangerous and wanted man. Indeed, if she stays here any longer, it would be bad for her. Maybe she ought to escape before the mess happens.


    She owes him her life. He saved her when she was on the verge of death. No matter what anybody says about him, Yang is her benefactor.


    Yang suddenly reentered the room and hugged her from behind. "I forgot something."


    "You did? What is it?"


    When he kissed her unexpectedly, Setsura didn''t know what to think. But, somehow.. ''This feels a bit familiar now.''


    __


    A few hours later 7:30 PM - XX Island Town Square Year 1895 (Meiji)


    Six years, since she disappeared from them all.


    Three since he met her again.


    Two years since he realized his feelings for her.


    A year where he fell into the darkness.


    And, only two weeks have passed since they brought him back into the surface of the light because of her.


    So many years have passed, and all the familiar faces have disappeared. It was going to happen; things would change.


    Yang knew that when he left for a while. He knew that from the very second, he stepped foot into the country, things were changing at a rapid rate for him. He would never have guessed that things would end up this way.


    Did that woman know that things would turn out like this? Even though she cheated on him, although their relationship turned out for the worst. At one point, the two of them had loved each other purely.


    The careless exchange of words from the past.


    The scent of the air.


    Names.


    Faces.


    They all resurface again from the ocean. But then they slowly fade again, it starts again from the beginning.


    ''And when I reincarnate. It would be into a bishoujo. Even then, would you still recognize me?''


    "Excuse me, sorry to interrupt you. I have a question to ask, where do I find the church?"


    Yang''s thoughts broke off when he spotted a girl with dark brunette hair and pink-colored eyes. The second their gaze met through the dark brunette hair girl lost her balance, he reached over and caught her, "Are you, okay miss?"


    ''A bishoujo, huh? More like a klutz.'' Still, Yang didn''t think he would see her. One of the main reasons why he was lingering out here at night was because he heard she would return today. If the others find out he approached her, he will get in trouble. That''s why Yang only wanted to get a peek. He intended nothing else, just a little look.


    They bumped into each other coincidentally. If anybody asks, that''s what he would say. Yang knew those people would insult him regardless.


    "Yes. I''m sorry about that. Truly that was rude of me."


    You''ll be reborn into a person who''s more carefree than before. He has always believed that.


    Yang simply smiles, "You have business with the church?"


    "Yes, my little sister works there."


    "Then, I will lead the way for you."


    "How enthusiastic, thank you. I planned to enter the academy here. However, I received an offer elsewhere. But this town has changed.."


    It''s not that she received an offer elsewhere. He made sure that she received a better offer. So she could decline all the ones here. In the face of a better offer, nobody would be stupid to reject a better offer.


    "Is that so? I heard this school had changed a lot."


    "You are right, but it is still very nostalgic. Fufu, you know, despite how I look, I used to come here often and run about the hills freely," she laughed.


    "By tripping over, I presume?" he said with a light chuckle. It amused him how much this woman had changed since he last saw her.


    He does not know what they spoke about. But the next twenty minutes went by so quickly for him. The church the girl''s sister worked at was one of the rare few churches in Japan.


    After he sent her off. Yang watched her for a bit longer and ensured she met with her sibling, before walking away.


    Time to go back, Setsura is probably waiting for him. His gaze darted towards the girl who was walking away. She spotted a man alongside the sister, waiting for her by the gate. ''She seems happier now, thank goodness.''


    ¡­..


    "Setsura, I''m back now," Yang called out. When he entered the room, though, he found the girl collapsed by the dresser. Yang immediately rushed over and grabbed hold of her arm. "Setsura?!!"


    "Yang, welcome back.."


    "Do you have a fever?" Yang asked.


    "I think so,"


    Yang moved his hands towards her cheeks and confirmed her statement. Her cheeks were slightly hot; he moved them towards her forehead. It was scorching. ''She should have called for him.'' He let his hands linger on her head for longer than necessary.


    "You''ll get better; I''ll help."


    "Thanks to you," She smiled up at him. The girl rarely smiled.


    He didn''t move his hands though; he let them linger against her cheek, his hands grazed her smooth skin. He felt like he would go crazy. Why is her skin so soft? Yang never felt so nervous before. It feels like if he touches her any longer, she will break. Yes, like that girl. He should move his hand away.


    But Setsura did not reject him, flinch or even move. If anything, he swore he could feel her lean in further to meet his hand.


    This action of hers surprised him a great deal. He did not know what to think. Was this girl not afraid of men? According to the reports anyway. Yang already knew of her before he saved her. Of course, he did; she was the talk of the town. Everybody spoke about the woman who moved Akito''s heart.


    Naturally, he was one of the first people to learn about her. Or rather he was there that day Akito saved her. While he isn''t exactly a saint, Yang wanted to step up and save her. Why would he watch a poor defenseless woman get attacked by so-called elite soldiers? He was planning on exposing himself, and yet before he could Akito appeared. Akito''s actions certainly surprised him. It''s not like Akito, no matter what anybody says.


    Akito may be kind, but he isn''t the type to save a random woman on the street. Even if Akito appeared, he could have still done something. However, Yang wanted to watch and see how things went.


    He didn''t think things through then. He pulled Setsura into his arms, "You''re sick, do you still want to go to dinner? There are so many people who will attend. I wanted to introduce you to my main team."


    "You''ll finally let people see me? I thought you would continue acting selfishly."


    Yang smiled, ''she''s a real piece of work this woman.''


    "No need, it''s better they get to know you. They''ll address you as madam, by the way."


    "I''m not your wife."


    "You will be," he whispered. Yang is glad she didn''t hear that part. He wouldn''t know how to explain that to her. "Do you want some food? I''ll give you some medicine.."


    "Yang, can we talk?"


    "Talk? Don''t stress yourself out."


    He doesn''t like it when she speaks this way. It felt like this girl can see right through him.

 Chapter 249 - Soon understand

    But that isn''t a bad thing, is it? More like, it isn''t her fault at all. Nobody is born with the ability to see through others. She must have gone through a lot before she obtained such foresight. What sorts of pain and suffering has this girl gone through? Yang didn''t want to ask.


    "I feel like you should know something about me," Setsura took a deep breath. "I have this medical illness. I guess where I came from; we would call it depression. It affects my emotions, how I feel, the way I act¡­ You see... I...I think my case is serious," he could tell her words were breaking as she said this.


    ''This girl rarely confides in him.'' Sure, she is more open to him than anybody else. But, at the end of the day, he is still a stranger to her. It makes sense that she doesn''t consult him. Still, he''s slightly happy about this. Yang, however, his thoughts wavered onto the girl''s fever. Her entire face still looks very red, and she''s unsteady on her feet. He should give her medicine for her pain. The best thing would be morphine.


    Anyone can take morphine on an empty stomach. But he''s heard that taking it with food will make the stomach less upset. Last time he gave it to her, she didn''t eat, right? As Yang contemplated on what to do, he felt the girl bury her face on his back. "Your reaction is too weak to what I just told you."


    "Sorry," Yang apologized. "I''m just worried about your fever."


    Besides, the thing she just told him sounds familiar. Where has he heard it before?


    "My fever will go away. Yang, you don''t think I''m weird?" Setsura mumbled.


    "Why would I?"


    Is that what she''s been worrying about?


    "Your just more sensitive than others; that doesn''t make you a bad person."


    ¡­


    That night, he saw familiar faces.


    Takeshi. Yura. Yuki. Hanabusa.


    Although they mentioned that they were coming, he wasn''t expecting it. Since they are all in separate groups now. Yang intended for Setsura to meet his primary team now. However, it seems like those people made way for these four.


    Now that he looked around his room, though, it really is messy. He didn''t think that they would end up coming up here.


    "Good evening," Yura said. Yura is a girl with short, grey-colored hair and brown eyes.


    The man beside her had short green hair and azure-colored eyes. "Hello," Hanabusa said.


    "Oh, good you''re cleaning up, "Yuiki said, her eyes bright while Takeshi let out a small yawn and an acknowledged nod.


    The four enter his room, "So, where is Setsura?" Judging from the look in Yuki''s eyes, the girl was very curious. He supposes anybody would be.


    "She will be here shortly."


    "The grey-haired girl''s honey-colored orbs brightened, "Is that so? That''s great. I didn''t have time to speak to her that time you brought her."


    His gaze softened, "It has been busy recently." Coming back from the training camp with the remaining members. The assemblies and other procedures, the Yakou outbreaks.. and now they are facing the police properly again.


    "Okay, let''s get ready everyone. The guys will prepare the table clothes and cups. Yura-chan will make the tea," Hanabusa instructed.


    Choruses of ''okay'' fill the room, all except Takeshi, who was yawning.


    Yuki opened the bag of ch.i.p.s in her hands, causing it to scatter on the ground, " Then, I''ll be in charge of snacks."


    "Oi! It took me a long time to tidy." Takeshi exclaimed.


    "Wah, what a pity."


    "Never mind, it happens all the time."


    ''Only when you''re around.'' Yang silent commented. He opens bags of food without spilling the contents. But he supposed there''s no need to add that.


    He turned to the tablecloth that he and Hanabusa were preparing. "You look worn out lately," Hanabusa commented.


    "I¡ªs that so?" Yang replied, somewhat nervously. By chance, did he get found out? He can''t let it show on his face because she will worry so otherwise.


    "Hopefully, it is just my imagination. .." he pauses, " Don''t overwork yourself." Hanabusa''s tone was gentle, and Yang understood that he was concerned.


    Yang nodded, "Okay, thanks. But it''s hard not to. I have someone I want to protect now."


    Hanabusa smiled, "I see, I can''t wait to meet this woman. But you can''t fall in love with a normal girl, huh? Isn''t this Miss Setsura your brother''s girlfriend?"


    A deep sigh crossed his lips, "Quit mentioning that." Besides, if that medication works, then Setsura will eventually forget Akito. Yang didn''t want to give it to her. He was very reluctant. However, ''I will take care of things for you. So you can live a normal life again.''


    While he is an adventurous person, life on the run isn''t exactly ideal. There is a limit to what he can do. If that girl realizes what he''s done, would she forgive him? Most likely no. All he can do is hope that she doesn''t remember.


    "Ahh! What are you guys quietly discussing over there?" Yuki exclaimed.


    "About the world''s outlook and Japan''s future," Hanabusa quickly replied.


    Yang raised his eyebrows at this comment; this guy is very sly. But just as he thought that Hanabusa suddenly waved his hands around with a teasing smile and said.


    "No, no."


    Gee Hanabusa, if he says it like that - they''ll look more suspicious.


    "Don''t Yuki, you shouldn''t pry into guys conversations." Although the grey hair girl meant well, of course, anybody could take those words in another context.


    Sure enough, the girl understood, "Wahh, so it''s a dirty joke?" Yuki repeated.


    Yang coughed, "It isn''t that either!" Yet the green hair girl wouldn''t let the topic drop at all.


    He is saved when they hear a knock on the door. Setsura stepped into the room. " Good evening."


    The girl wore a simple western navy blue off-shoulder white ruffle dress. Setsura is the type of woman who looks good in anything.


    "Wahh, it''s Setsu-chan. Come in, come in! Yuiki said, glomping onto the girl''s arm. "Even though it''s messy, you have to bear with it."


    "This is my room!" he exclaimed.


    Gee. Although he indeed has to do a major clear up eventually. Still, his gaze fell on Setsura, who seemed surprised at Yuki''s friendliness. Will she be alright? Yang already figured from her personality that she isn''t good at these types of events for a reason.


    "Miss Setsura, good evening." Yura greeted.


    "Good evening Hayase-san, sorry that I''m late."


    "It''s okay; it''s okay, I don''t mind."


    "But, I mind," Yuki exclaimed.


    Hey Yuki! Yang wanted to say something but watched the girl inch closer to Setsura, a beaming smile on her face.


    "So, with all that said, let''s prepare the snacks together."


    Setsura still appeared surprised, and yet a bright smile appeared on her face too, "Yes."


    Yang blinked when he saw her bright smile. In front of him, Setsura always looks slightly miserable while she would occasionally smile. He never saw this side of her before. Does this mean she is not comfortable around him yet? Such foolish sounding thoughts. Even if he is lonely, how could he fall for her so easily?


    Still, he, too, felt happy at the scene. Since that time, hose two for a while wouldn''t even talk to Hanabusa and Takeshi.


    Maybe Setsura realized something was strange about the two. Quick foresight, as expected from her. That warm expression on her face, too, makes him feel relieved.


    "Yang! Hurry up!" Setsura lectured.


    "Yes, yes."


    "One yes, is enough."


    "Yes, my dear."


    Setsura stepped on his foot, but she grabbed hold of her hands. Yang brought it to his lips, "You will soon understand." At that comment, he hears the others cheer and Setsura. He swore he saw a faint red on the girl''s cheeks.

 Chapter 250 - Promise

    After that time went by so quickly, they talked about a lot of mundane topics.


    Chatting happily and laughing happily.


    Although it seems foolish under these serious circ.u.mstances, for him and for sure, the same went for her. Something like this is exactly what the two of them need right now. Still, when Setsura finds out the truth about him. She will dislike him even if she doesn''t fall for him. He needs to find a way to keep her by his side.


    Yang sighed, since when did he become so sentimental?


    If he had to let her go back, would he?


    ¡­


    In the end, the others headed back, whereas the girl remained beside him. Then again, it''s not like Setsura could go anywhere else.


    "It feels like time passes by quickly."


    Setsura nodded, "Really, it has been a while since we laughed like this. I laughed until tears came out."


    She''s really did. He was surprised, and yet at the same time, he was relieved to hear that gentle and soothing laughter. "The others must have noticed."


    "Yeah, I''ve never seen the others like that before."


    Indeed, it was a first for him seeing his team members like that. At first, Yang hesitated about the gathering; however, since Setsura will stay here for a month. She should get to know his allies.


    Truly, they''re a bunch of fools, and yet they''re the only ones with strong faith. During that recent speech - those four were the only ones who didn''t get affected. "Say, this is not some hunting ground. It has nothing to do with that person''s goal. Everyone is enjoying their life, right? So all the efforts youu put into it until this day did not go to waste absolutely not."


    That''s right since he came to Japan - since he met her. Although a lot has indeed happened, in the end, they were all still able to laugh and chat away happily. The reason they could still do that during turbulent times is undoubtedly because of her.


    Sheepish laughter escaped his lips. "Compared to me. Today''s dinner is good proof."


    "No.." he suddenly feels the girl rest her head on his shoulder, " If it''s you, Yang, to me, you mean the same just as this party."


    His whole face goes red in embarrassment. Yang didn''t know why he was acting so fl.u.s.tered like a child. However, this girl has always had a huge effect on him." Is that so?"


    "Mmmh."


    Dear oh dear, this sort of situation really can make anyone''s heartbeat. '' I love you,'' huh? '' It''s not because of his kindness that I''m slowly starting to like Yang.''


    To think he overheard such a conversation. Yang didn''t think he could sway and change Setsura''s mind. He knew how firm her resolve was. While it''s most likely the effect of the medicine, this is still better than he expected. Yang didn''t quite understand it, but it made him feel very happy.


    "Yang."


    "Y--yes?" he stammered. He mentally cursed himself. It''s almost as though she caught him thinking of something strange. He was not thinking strange thoughts. Just, being with her like this genuinely made him happy.


    "It has been a long time since I last saw you smile like that." The girl who was clinging to his arm suddenly paused. He watched her gaze dims. "I always cause you to have such a gloomy face."


    She is far too sharp for her own good. How come she noticed something like that for?


    "What are you talking about, idiot?"


    That''s right, what is she saying now with all of this stuff that has happened. Yang grabbed hold of her shoulders, so they were directly facing each other. "You''re the reason that I''ve changed lately. So please promise me, let''s laugh together again after everything''s over. We will laugh happily and let me at least say this much. That I''m glad that I fell in love with you."


    That''s right, he really is glad. Even if the two of them cannot be together. Even if Setsura does love someone else, he''s grateful that he fell in love with her.


    A light blush appears on her face, "How strange. It''s like we are always going around in circles."


    [ Let''s search together]


    "It can''t be helped. We don''t have such leisure time right now." Yang murmurs, as Setsura wrapped her arms around him and bends over, so her lips were at the nape of his neck. Yang never felt this way before. He does not want to let her go


    [ to find the answer that belongs to us]


    "So, please promise me."


    "Mmm, I promise."


    For the sake of a tiny promise.


    Even if it is stained in red, the two of them will carry on being close to each other.


    ...


    December 23rd Meiji 1895 - Bar - 8:00am


    A man with red hair sat in the seats at the corner of the room in a small bar, deep in thought. It didn''t take long before Setsura''s memories of Akito faded. He stopped giving her the medicine, but she took it anyway. Maybe she got used to drinking it. However, Setsura willingly took it herself.


    Yang sighs deeply; this is bad, although he focused on the work before. All he''s thinking about how beautiful Setsura was just now. The ones in charge of the establishment like it since he is spreading more pheromones or whatever that works with his role. But this is going to become a problem if all he thinks about is Setsura. Well, for him, it isn''t an issue, but he would like to refrain from burdening the others as much as possible.


    Still, right now, his thoughts are consumed with only her. That bright and vibrant smile and how she says his name so lovingly. It really does feel as though their relationship is back on track now; in contrast to before, it''s a lot better, yet he cannot get rid of this uneasy feeling that something will happen.


    The military police were supposed to charge at his base. How come they hadn''t yet? It worried him more than ever. What are those people thinking? What if they attack when he lets his guard down? Yang understands that there is a strong chance of that happening. That''s why he is on the lookout every single day.


    Setsura is a mess, an amalgam of contradictions and paradoxes. Even if she destroyed everything around her, Yang still sees her as that clumsy and weak girl he saved. Once in a while, she would trip on her feet and blush whenever he got close to her. Still, sometimes she would look at him with a sharp gaze. Whenever she did that, he learned a different side of her.


    "Yang," a familiar voice called out. He glanced up and saw the girl in question. She wore a similar dress to the one she wore on that day, except it was red. She stood in front of him, hands on her h.i.p.s with pouty cheeks.


    Yang chuckled, "Sorry, I had work, darling."


    Setsura said nothing and glanced down at his drink. "I told you not to drink so much."


    "I know, but work is work dear," he wrapped his arms around her waist, forcing her to sit down on his lap.


    "Yang, I have a question. Am I really your fiance?"

 Chapter 251 - Get a clue

    The girl''s question surprised him. For a split moment, Yang froze in shock. Is she starting to remember things? That guy said they were side effects. Is this what he was talking about? He ought to be careful. Still, it doesn''t seem like she has any idea yet.


    "Of course you are," Yang replied calmly.


    Setsura placed her hands on her head, "You keep telling me this. But once in a while, my mind gets fuzzy."


    His gaze dimmed when he heard those words. "When you woke up, we were lying next to each other in the same bed, remember? You weren''t restrained in any way, and all the servants call you young miss."


    Yang already made preparations for this, even before she forgot.


    "I know," Setsura nodded. "I''m sorry for asking strange questions," she gently kissed his cheeks. "Are you going to work long? I wanted to go shopping."


    "Just a few more meetings. Do you want to wait for me here?"


    "Is that alright?"


    Yang nodded. The people here already saw Setsura with him. They won''t dare try to do anything to her. Even if they tried, Yang wouldn''t let them go.


    As long as she doesn''t regain her memories, things can remain like this between them. He won''t have to hurt her; he can treat her previously. His gaze fell on her luscious lips and brushed his fingers there. "Did you do something to your lips?"


    Why does it look like it''s sparkling?


    He buried his face in her hair, the sweet scent of her shampoo filling his nose. She''s so beautiful. "Yang?" Setsura mumbled. "Are you alright?"


    "Yeah, I am now."


    All she has to do is not remember, that''s simple right?


    ¡­


    He rushes his work.


    For some reason, Yang felt uneasy. The entire time during his meetings, he kept glancing over at her. Will she remember? Or won''t she?


    The medicine has side effects.


    Of course, it does, but Yang didn''t think there would be this many. He wants her to stop taking it. However, if she stops even for a day, won''t she remember something? He doesn''t want that. He would lose this moment with her. It''s something he cannot afford to do, no matter what.


    The next few hours can be said to be similar to hearing constant screams from a torture house, yet along the way, those screams turned to m.o.a.ns with his touch. His gaze darted towards the girl who had already filled the bathtub up with bubbles and had gotten inside. He probably shouldn''t touch her any more than this; it isn''t good for her.


    When Yang decided this, he made makes his way inside, not before he wrapped his arms around the girl kissing her softly on her shoulders. "Does it hurt?" he asked.


    "It''s fine, the pain ks all gone now. So relax, okay?"


    Yang managed a nod as he climbed inside the bathtub, letting the bubbles soak his body. His gaze darted towards the tattoo, the flower, and the lock wrapped around his neck. It was a symbol that they belonged to each other. Back then, it was something essential for them to show their affection this way, yet he wonders what sort of meaning it has now.


    Does it even hold any significance at all? This isn''t an official relationship. Yang didn''t know what that man wants with Setsura. But, even he could tell it wasn''t anything good.


    In her favor, huh? Yang shifted closer and closer until he has her back against the wall. He brought his lips to her stomach and planted deep kisses there.


    "Yang annn.. ."


    He has to stop; he has to stop. The tattoo thing just now and the jealousy from this morning aside. He is not feeling so upset for them to do anything, and yet that does not stop him. This is a place for talking, a place for them to talk about mundane things like before. Although they cannot return to the past, he should still be able to go through with this.


    Yang gradually attacked her neck again, but this time more harshly. Deeper and deeper, he wants to... mark her entirely as his. Since when? Since when did such possessive feelings appear in his head? "This is my bad."


    "I feel slightly cold, Yang."


    "Then, let''s go out of the bath," Yang would be lying if he said he didn''t want to do more. To think, he hasn''t done anything to her yet. Is it because he understands that this relationship isn''t real? The thought bothered him greatly. Why can''t he make this relationship real?


    For a long time now, he''s wanted to quit, anyway. Quit being a member of the mafia. He wants to live a normal life. After what happened with his first love. Yang realized that he no longer wanted to get involved in these dangerous things.


    "You don''t have to worry," Setsura said with light laughter as she wrapped her arms around his back. He could tell from her clumsy actions how awkward all of this was for her.


    "But if you did, then I could just carry you around in my pocket all the time, and you wouldn''t have to wait for me anymore."


    "I do not understand what you''re trying to say."


    "Well, get a clue."


    Understand it already. Understand just how incredibly important you are to him. And yet he doesn''t want to defile you. No, the truth is, Yang wanted to lay his hands on her body whenever she is cold. He wants to be able to touch her and share his warmth without thinking of any consequences. "Just how many times have you saved me?"


    Setsura gave him a puzzled look. "But, Yang, didn''t you save me before?"


    Yang felt his heart speed up when he hears the girl''s words. What is this? Does she remember, after all?


    "You remember?"


    "A little. You saved my life and then took care of me. We fell for each other then?"


    ''She doesn''t,'' Yang muttered. According to that person. Even the slightest memory could reduce the medicine''s effects.


    "We did. I understand that it''s hard for you. But, I hope you can learn to adjust and get used to me. Before we get married."


    "Marriage," Setsura mumbled. "When is it?"


    "It''s up to you. When you feel better, tell me. We can have it then."


    Setsura nodded and buried her face in his neck. "Yang, I can see how much you care for me. I''m no idiot. I know you''re in love with me. I don''t doubt your feelings. But, I question my own. Is it okay for me to be with you when my heart feels unsettled?"


    It seems like erasing a person''s memories guarantees nothing. Or maybe Setsura''s feelings for Akito are stronger than he thought? That unsettled him. If it''s like that, then Setsura will eventually regain her memories. What will he do then?

 Chapter 252 - Addicted

    *UNEDITED*


    Since she woke up with hazard memories. Yang repeatedly tells her that they are together. In other people''s eyes, Setsura has become his woman. However, he hasn''t touched her yet. Other than kissing her, he''s done no such thing yet. Why? Yang didn''t understand it very well. But, he felt that this woman differed from all the other women he screwed around with. He doesn''t want to sleep with her to ease the loneliness in his heart. That is not the relationship he wants with her.


    It started off with him casually kissing her in the bathroom. But, before long he gets addicted, yes addicted - to the feeling of the girls lips. He can''t go a day or even more than two hours without kissing her anymore. That''s his limit, Yang realized that even two hours though was too much for him. This girl had a peculiar ability, making him so addicted, making him desire her so much. He''s never felt this way about another woman before. Not even that girl who is his first love had such an affect on him.


    He got her right where he had always wanted her.  Yang climbed on top of her as she comfortably laid on his bed. Setsura was looking at him with curious gaze.


    He leaned in closer and kissed her softly on the lips. Yang grunted, it felt like a wave of lightning flashed through his body. Soft m.o.a.ns escaped her lips, and he pried her mouth open, gently parting her tongue. It didn''t take long before she responded back.


    Setsura wrapped her arms around him running her fingers through his hair as their kissing became more heated, more passionate.


    He took his time. Yang ran his hands over her b.r.e.a.s.ts as they continued to kiss deeply. It felt like the temperature in the room was increasing by the very minute.


    His breathing quickened, her m.o.a.ns increased. Then Yang broke away and started to kiss every corner of her skin. The two of them were still n.a.k.e.d after that bath. ''Kissing n.a.k.e.d feels a lot better.''


    "Yang, what is this? I feel really hot. But it feels good."


    Yang gaze darkened when he heard her say such things. Can he do it now? This is the perfect mood for it. Not doing anything during this time would be very stupid. After a few minutes though he drew back from her.


    He smirked, and huskily said, "Who knew that the callous sharp tongue woman could possess such eyes filled with pure l.u.s.t and desire?"


    Yang knew what she was thinking, what she wanted. He kissed her like that, naturally she would want more. "Yang, my body aches...I¡­!"


    "What do you want?"


    Setsura looked at him with a passionate look in her eyes. "I want you."


    ''Oh dear Akito. Your girl is the one asking for it.'' Yang was amused by these turn of events. He held himself back from touching her, because then it would really be cheating. When she does regain her memories, Yang knew she would hate him. But, Setsura won''t return to Akito if he touches her.


    He captured the girls lips once again, and felt her arms wrap around his neck drawing their bodies together. Yang felt her shiver and paused. ''Right, her fear of men.'' When Yang first read the reports, it surprised him slightly. However, it made sense. After that time he observed her whenever he went to town. She would flinch at the mere


    ¡­..


    When they head back, he doesn''t ''continue'' contrary to what she may have thought. Instead he sings until she falls asleep.


    As he turned away, Yang halts. He felt somebody block his movements. He glanced over and found affirm hand on his clothes.


    "Don''t go¡­ it''s cold¡­" she whispered, eyes still closed.


    Yang froze, rather shocked at her uncharacteristic request and he looked over at the girl. Finding her fast asleep, a deep sigh passed his lips.. "Of course she''s sleep talking. She would never allow herself to say such things of her own accord," he muttered. Though they have gotten closer, there is still a line she won''t let him cross.


    Still, Yang wanted to get away from her for a reason. He vividly recalled her scent, her lips, and their n.a.k.e.d bodies pressed against one another. Honestly, all that kissing and almost doing it drove him crazy. He needs to find someone, anyone will do. He needs to get rid of this pent up feeling. But, will sleeping with another woman work right now?


    Yang''s gaze drifted onto the girl. He could just do it. Nobody would find out and the walls won''t talk. He''s sure he can finish without her waking up. Still, he isn''t a coward. Only cowards take advantage of sleeping women. He gently caressed her cheeks, ''So soft.'' Everything about this girl screams delicate. But, she isn''t is she? Feeling sudden movement, his eyes widened when she leaned into his palm. A tender expression spread on her face.


    "Yang¡­"


    His eyes widened, as his ears had definitely not deceived him this time. Although Yang initially thought he was dreaming, this time around he heard her utter his name. It erased his doubts. For a moment his lips curve to a smile, before he snapped out of it. "Get a hold of yourself," he sighed, as he reluctantly pried her hands from the fabric of his shirt.


    He took one last glance at her sleeping face before leaving the room. However, the moment Yang arrived at the door, he felt a pair of arms wrap around him from the back. It seems like he woke her up.


    "I''m sorry," Setsura mumbled. "I know you wanted to do it, and I disappointed you. However Yang, until my memories are firm. I think we should take things slowly."


    "Are you worried that you made a mistake?"


    "No," Setsura replied. "I know, it''s you. All I see in my memories is red hair, and your strong arms wrapped around me."


    Such a vague description, that could be anyone. It seems like losing her memories is making her lose her sharpness too. However, that''s only normal - nothing should make sense to her right now. Other than the information he supplied her. What else does she actually know? Yang was looking forward to seeing these skills he learned so much about. The information the girl had in her belongings that he found that day intrigued him. How did she find out all those things? Maybe it would be okay to test her.


    Yang turned around and picked the girl up. He said nothing as he brought her back to the bed. The sheets still messed up and crumpled since the intense activity a few minutes ago.


    He doesn''t know how to treat women gently. He''s a member of the mafia world for a reason. "Is it hard for you? To shower me with affection?" Setsura asked.


    "Well, you always have that blank look on your face."


    Whenever they kiss or do anything too intimate. She always wears a blank look on her face. "It seems so, but that''s because I think your like any other guy."


    "Any other guy?"


    "If you don''t do it with me, won''t you go to another girl?"


    Yang''s eyes widened when he hears this. Huh? Go to another girl? Indeed, normally he would do that. However, right now he is in a relationship. "Like I told you before, I''m a faithful lover," Yang mumbled. He ran his hands through his hair. "Shall we give it another try?"

 Chapter 253 - Far too peaceful

    *UNEDITED* While what happened earlier remains fixed in his mind. Yang isn''t the petty type, if she wants to try this again, he will give her another chance. Besides, if he doesn''t do this with her. What if the other guys try? Yang knew with his protection and status as the future missuses. Many guys in the base had their eyes on her. Setsura is very beautiful, so.. His thoughts broke off when he saw her nervously look down. "Yang," she muttered. "I just, don''t think we''ve done stuff like this before. Can you tell me some details? Like the dates we''ve gone on...and how we usually talk." Is she starting to doubt him? Or maybe it''s because he is too impatient. Yang gently kissed her forehead. "Dear, sorry. I''m too rash," he apologized. The best thing to do now is apologize. Setsura nodded, "I want to take things slow, since I know how much I treasure you¡­" ''That''s usually the guys line.'' Yang thought. But, even though her words are very sincere. These words aren''t for him are they? Setsura, she doesn''t realize that at all. Yang wondered exactly how they were holding Akito back from coming here. Akito aside, there is Victor and Chauncey Long. Surely, they can''t hold those two back too? That man''s daughter too. So many people ought to be searching for her. Yang found it strange, how nothing has happened yet. It''s far too peaceful for his liking. While he desires peace more than anything. Yang knew it wasn''t the time for that. He pushed the girl against the wall, and bent down to kiss her again. Her lips are addicting like a cigarette. Even if they don''t do it, Yang is content with this. There is something special about kissing this woman. "You''ll damage my lips Yang," Setsura mumbled as he tried to pry her mouth open. Yang looked at her frustrated, "Open your mouth." She hesitantly did so, and another round of intense kisses began. "Boss¡­" Yang clicked his tongue in annoyance when he hears the faint call behind the door. However, he didn''t let go of Setsura. He continued to kiss her again, her tongue and his inter winded. She tastes so dammed good. Why would he let her go now? ¡­


    Meeting room Yang slammed his hands against the table as he read the reports. "Your telling me Touma actually went ahead and kidnapped Akito?" "Y--yed sir¡­" Is that man crazy? He will ruin everything doing this. Setsura''s disappearance was already suspicious enough. He should have known better than to team up with Touma. Yang hesitated when the man gave him that offer. But, he still accepted. "Save him," Yang muttered. "Excuse me sir?" "Get some men, disguise them and send them to Chauncey Long." No wonder those people haven''t looked for Setsura yet. Akito got kidnapped before they could pursue the leads they had. Naturally, they would choose to save Akito first. He can''t let anything bad happen to Akito. Even if they are no longer in good terms, he isn''t heartless enough to stand by and watch him get killed. "Our only target is leader of the region Ushi. We cannot win with our number of peoole. We will declare war on these three cities, which are the closest to the capital. For the timing, let''s also aim at this place," Yang said pointing to the map,  "Our aim is not to massacre or destruction. It is to disperse the troops strength. " "But even if their strength is weakened, we are still talking about that place. I don''t think they will let us invade that easily," Ryou commented. The man called Ryou is his second in command.  True, if it was as simple as that then even he alone would be sufficient. Rather it was only supposed to be him and a few people. However; on the day he arrived at the camp. He was already there, ''Mind if I join you?''  Yang glanced over at Hanabusa. He doesn''t understand what he''s thinking. Their relationship to a certain degree may have gone back to how it was used to. But that does not mean that he has completely forgiven him.  He shook his head and turned back to the table. Yang pointed to a certain area in the map, "Were not going to surround the building. But instead attack it from the inside. Here is the intrusion route." "I''ve never seen that area before." "Me neither." "There used to be a place underneath the grounds that produces retina swords. The materials and work forces for that came from this remote location. So there is an underground passage, that continues down the place," Yang explained. "Yang," a soft voice fill the room. "You left your lunch¡­" He glanced up and saw her - the woman who mainly occupied his thoughts. The men in the room started to gossip. "Is that her?" "She''s such a beauty.." "Ssh fool, that''s the boss woman." Yang''s lips curved to a pleased smile when he heard the last line. At least the people here are sensible. He waves Setsura over and the girl walked over. Her steps seemed elegant. Yang pulled her onto his lap and she wrapped her arms around his neck. "You left your lunch behind. Even if you want to work, you can''t forget to eat," Setsura mumbled. "I wanted you to bring it." That''s why he purposely left it behind. Yang felt awkward about asking her to eat with him. He genuinely didn''t know the first thing about being romantic. The only thing he really knows about romance is¡­ Yang pinned Setsura down onto the meeting table. He kissed her slowly, in hailing her scent in the process. ''Sweet, she tastes like strawberries.'' Her skin is very good, it''s fragrant and soft. "The rest of you leave," Yang flared at the other members, realizing they were the reason why she wasn''t kissing him back. "Uhh, Boss but¡­." "Leave..please," Setsura mumbled. His lips curve to a smile. It seems like she can still speak. With Setsura''s words, the remaining men left in a rush. "Yang, I came here to discuss something with you.." "Discuss?" He isn''t fond of talking. "What do you want to discuss? Can it wait? Is it more important than what we are doing now?" "One, my lips are damaged. Two, we haven''t gone anywhere in awhile. Going around town by myself is boring Yang." So, she wants to go on a date, right? A date, huh? He can do that much for her. Yang nodded and drew back from her. He ran his hands through his red hair. He still felt a bit light headed from that kiss. Setsura must have understood since she gently kissed him again. "Yang, I love you." It was the first time she said those words to him. For a moment he didn''t know what to think. What is with her? Yang suspected that Setsura had no idea what she was doing. She isn''t in her right mind because of that medicine. As an underground doctor, Yang could tell from a glance how dangerous the medicine is. That''s why he hesitated, this thing will have severe side effects on her. One side effects was constant fever, at night Setsura''s temperature would spike. Two, her sleep - it seems to cause her to hallucinate. The second one is very dangerous. ''This is why he ensured he slept beside her.'' If she were left alone at night, he wouldn''t know what she could end up doing.

 Chapter 254 - I want to live peacefully

    Once in a while, she would get that look in her eyes. A blank and soulless look. Whenever she gets that way, Yang senses danger from her. It seems stupid saying such things. However, he genuinely feels it. There is something abnormal about Setsura.


    Akito must know about this, too. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have hidden her away for so long. Their relationship is fake, but Setsura told him that she loved him. When she regains all her memories back and realizes that he tricked her, Yang knew she would never forgive him. However, what use is there thinking about that situation now? Just focus on the present and nothing else.


    Yang cupped her cheeks and noticed how red her cheeks were. This is all a lie; he knows that better than anyone. The happiness and warmth he feels from her too. All of it is a lie. It does not belong to him. But, so what? Right now, the one Setsura loves is him.


    "Normally, you''re so cold. But you''re very red now. Your blushing so easily."


    "Uhh, uhh, that''s¡­Yang...I love you."


    ''Words not meant for him.'' Yet, hearing her say such things makes him so very happy. He''s never felt like this before. No matter what anybody says, he won''t let go of this feeling anymore. Yang let''s go of her cheeks and walked over to the cabinets. He pulled out a bag from one of the draws. It was the bag the girl had on her that day.


    Yang tossed it to her, and Setsura caught it. "What is this?"


    "It''s yours."


    Setsura, however, puts the bag down, and Yang raised his eyebrows. "You don''t want to look?"


    "Yang, what are you trying to do?"


    "Huh..uh.."


    "I just told you I loved you. I don''t care what kind of past I have now. My feelings for you are sincere. Let me live my days out peacefully," Setsura''s voice trembled. "My life before you saved me, I no longer want to know."


    Yang walked back over to her, "Why?"


    "I''m scared," she mumbled. "I''m scared. I was almost killed. I don''t want that to happen anymore..I...I can''t. It''s better if I don''t remember."


    So that''s why she took the medicine. "Setsura, did you know¡­"


    "I vaguely recall it," Setsura took out the bottle from her bag. "This has side effects to distort my memory, doesn''t it?"


    "..."


    So, she knew?


    "I''d rather live a lie. Yang, don''t throw me away. Even if I''m not the one, you love, even if I don''t really love you. Don''t throw me away."


    Poor girl, that incident must have traumatized her greatly. Here he was worrying all this time that she would dislike him. Such petty thoughts. It seems like Setsura already knew, and she chooses this path willingly. Yang knew he would eventually have to tell her about Akito''s situation. However, for now, he wrapped his arms around her. He has to keep her safe.


    ¡­.


    If she doesn''t want to remember her skills, that''s fine. However, his gaze fell on the girl curiously, looking at the gun in his hands. Yang was checking the weapons inventory. After that conversation earlier, Yang was reluctant to bring her here. Still, she insisted that she would follow along. "You don''t want to remember, right?" Yang clarified.


    Was it just him being delusional earlier?


    Setsura nodded, "I don''t. But," her gaze fell on the rows of guns. "I''m still impressed. You have so many weapons here."


    "As part of a syndicate, it''s normal."


    "My husband to be is dangerous. I guess I ought to protect myself," she picked up one of the guns from the shelf. But, Yang waltz over and hugged her from behind. "Yang?"


    "Since you mentioned that. Is it okay? I''d like to say I will always be around to protect you. However, if I can''t, use this gun to protect yourself."


    Setsura turned her head and looked back, "Shouldn''t you teach me how to use it?"


    "You already know-how."


    She paused and nodded. Yang watched as she picked up the gun and raised it towards the target on the wall. "Relax your body, don''t be so tense," he murmured in her ear.


    "I''m tense since you''re far too close, mister."


    "You''re posture must be right. Don''t focus your body weight on one leg. Keep balance."


    "Yang--l-let go."


    Finally, Yang realized how close he actually was to her and pulled back. He awkwardly scratched his cheek. He didn''t know why, but he felt slightly embarrassed too. Yang looked down at the ground, but at that moment, he hears the sound of a few bullets.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Yang glanced up, and his eyes widened when he saw the three perfect shots in the middle. ''She''s good,'' he thought. He heard the reports, so this should be normal.


    As someone who comes from this side of the world. He already saw this on numerous occasions. Countless amounts of weapons being secretly made right under the enemy''s noses. These secret locations determining the outcome of a massive amount of battles.


    Yang saw it so so many times. Yet, hearing of such a route in the palace that he has been staying it this entire time left him with an almost bitter feeling. It should be alright, now that we know of the location - after we use it, it can be destroyed immediately. Still, his gaze fell on Setsura. "How did you know that?"


    "I remembered seeing it...when I was escaping," Setsura muttered vaguely.


    Yang immediately understood. So, she saw it when she was escaping from her attacker. How can he reassure her that nothing like that will happen again? Yang knew it left some mental scars in the girl. But, he didn''t know how to get rid of it.


    Setsura must have understood since she turned around. "You not have to do anything for me. I---" her sentence fell short when he saw her sway back and forth. The medicine side effects, huh?


    He pulled her into his arms and, in seconds, hears the sound of her quiet figure.


    ...


    Yang glanced at the girl''s petite figure that was sleeping beside him now. He suggested to her that she should stay in his room for the night since it wasn''t safe, leaving her in her own room. He didn''t think that she would willingly agree like that; then again, he glanced at the girl once more. Yang saw the dark circles under the girl''s eyes. She hasn''t been getting much rest, and she''s paler than before too.


    Tsk dammed those guys. He would get up and lecture them now. However, he didn''t want to leave her alone. He thought so when he first met her, but she did look like a person who didn''t like to fight. Someone who would rather stay entirely far away from any of this. Someone who belonged in a warm place with her family, not in the center of a battlefield with a sword - not in the middle of bloodshed.


    This girl doesn''t belong to this era of bloodshed. While life here is no longer like back then, it''s still quite bad. Recalling what she said before about living a lie, Yang clenched his fists. Would she go that far?

 Chapter 255 - Already mine

    Setsura would go that far to keep Akito safe. At first, Yang thought he was overthinking things. But the more he thought about it, the more it adds up. The main reason why Setsura doesn''t want to regain her memories. Why she chose to forget is to protect Akito.


    Whatever secret she discovered will most-likely put Akito in danger. She loves him that much? No, even if she does love him that much. Yang could still break their relationship apart. Will she be able to return to Akito, after entering a relationship with him? The answer is no.


    If he does it with her, then Setsura won''t be able to turn back. The problem is, whenever he thinks of doing it. He ends up stopping. Aaah, what is with this stupid dilemma? He sounds like an idiot..


    He didn''t understand why they have to be so secretive, but then again, there''s probably a reason. Even so, it was really pissing him off in more ways than one. His thoughts were interrupted, hearing someone open the window on his balcony. Only to find none other than a certain ginger spiky-haired standing there, "Oi, didn''t I tell you to stand on guard?"


    "You did say that. But even with a full moon out, I''m sure those guys will think logically not to oppose you. Besides that, how can you scold them if you stay here?"


    Even if they left in the morning, he wanted to shout at them and threaten them¡ª even so... " If I leave here alone, one of them will definitely come in here," Yang muttered. It was something he hid from Setsura. However, the guys are growing increasingly anxious with the girls presence here. It''s just a matter of time before they try to do something to her.


    "Which is why I''m here, right?" his ginger hair companion said with a grin.


    "If you even think of touching her. I''ll kill you," Yang warned. He knew about Kudou''s split personality all too well, so even if he does act like a nice guy in public. His real self is more devious in nature, and that''s why he was reluctant to leave. The two of them suffer from similar systems, while the cause and trauma are different. Yang is equally wary of him.


    "Roger, young master," Kudou muttered.


    "Since when was I your master," he grunted and left the room. Initially, Yang stuck to Setsura like glue. However, he can''t ignore his group. He''s still the head of a mafia.


    Once, he left his room and made his way there. He noticed a man with pale blonde hair and orange locks leaning against the wall. A foreigner called Edward. "Yo."


    "I''ll lecture you alongside the others," he said, recalling what Setsura said. ''When I was sleeping, I felt vaguely frightened. Somebody else tried to touch me.'' "Really, why don''t you guys listen to my dammed instructions? Am I still your leader?"


    "Take it easy. I''d rather not fight you. About what happened then. I came here to apologize, but then again, it seems like she''s asleep, huh?" Edward mumbled. As he suspected, it isn''t like Edward to lose control of himself so easily like that. Even if they are deprived of it, Edward usually doesn''t care.


    "You should stop sleeping in random places; you know that person likes to use you as a test subject," Yang realized. "And, you should resist more."


    Edward yawns, " You know, even if he is my cute twin brother. I''d rather not fight him."


    "Usually, I wouldn''t mind it. However, Setsura''s life is in the risk here," Yang said with a deep sigh.


    He really was frustrated about this matter; he didn''t think that anything like that would happen during his absence. He thought that the people here would at least have enough common sense not to do anything else aside from biting, but clearly, that''s not the case. If the military police find out that there are demons amongst his people, then he will get in trouble. It''s not peculiar for demons to mix in.


    "Yeah. About her blood.. you should know. It''s sweet and addictive."


    Recalling those terrible markings, his gaze darkened. He clenched his fist, "Edward you."


    "Take it easy. I analyzed despite my state of mind then. So anyway, during the incident, I did notice it very well. There''s something else about that girl''s blood. It''s mixed in with someone else''s already, another blood being like us - so, in other words, her ''regular blood'' and presence we have been sensing up till now was already part of that change in her blood. We didn''t notice because we only just met the girl," Edward said, his eyes went wide at the man''s analysis.


    But Yang knew he couldn''t deny it; he did feel as though there was something amidst when he first saved the girl. Since then, he had been keeping a close watch on her to confirm if any of his suspicions were correct. It seems like she has some type of extraordinary ability.


    "Are you saying that''s why Akito has made no proper moves to get her back?"


    Akito got kidnapped. But there were plenty of time before then to come and rescue Setsura. If Edward is correct, then that means he did it deliberately?


    "Yeah. Akito planned this out well. I hear they''re an item. So it won''t be surprising if he''s noticed it. Didn''t really think much of the little oujou but hey clearly there''s something about her that''s special," Edward said.


    Yang glared at him, "Don''t mention that here. What are you going to do if she hears you?"


    "Sorry, but do you think you can keep that up forever? You do realize that once Akito finds out. He will break whatever rules he set and come here."


    "It doesn''t matter. Setsura is already mine."


    That''s the one thing he is confident of. Even if she recalls something about Akito, it would be too late already. She won''t leave him now.

 Chapter 256 - Drunk Confessions

    *UNEDITED*


    "Yang?"


    Setsura emerged through the door frame. The girl looked paler than usual, her completion matched her night gown. "I feel lightheaded."


    He walked back over and placed his hand on her forehead.


    "We''re going out."


    "Outside?"


    It seemed like Setsura was very reluctant. But Yang scooped her up in his arms. "I''ll take you to a doctor."


    "But, your a doctor Yang."


    Yeah, but he''s an underground doctor. There is a difference here. He reentered the room and placed her on the bed. Yang removed the nightgown from her, and slipped on something more comfortable. Not before getting a glance at her skin. ''Such soft and smooth skin. It''s unlike anything he has ever seen before.''


    "Yang, why are you looking so much?" Setsura shifted her gaze. "You''ve seen it before."


    She''s still saying that stuff, even though she knows the truth? Yang pushed her down onto the bed. "On second thoughts, we have a few minutes."


    "A few minutes?"


    "It''s time to teach you darling," his lips curve to a smile as he looked at the clothes he put on her. A low cut neckline, a slit down on the side. He grabbed something random, but it seems


    "I don''t like it when your like this Yang," Setsura muttered. "You scare me."


    She scares him? Well, that''s a turn of. Then again, he is a bit too pushy. "Alright, let''s just kiss. You okay with that?"


    She nodded and Yang immediately captured the girls lips with his. Honestly, he doesn''t understand why he makes up so many excuses for her. It would be easy to take her, but then that would mean risking her hating her.


    ¡­.


    Yang didn''t think she would get wasted after a few bottles. Last time he drank with her, she could hold her alcohol well. The reason why they stopped by this bar was because the carriage broke down. Yang was very wary, he thought it was a set up. However, it turned out the roads were damaged. Thankfully, they stopped by a village and this bar was the closest. His gaze fell on the girl whose face was flushed red.


    "You know, you could have told me that you can''t drink red wine."


    She was fine moments ago.


    "I''m sober."


    "Nope, your not. I can take advantage of you when your like this."


    "Yang, don''t bully me. I''ll get mad."


    She will get mad huh? And then what can she do? His lips curve to a smile. "Weren''t you sick?"


    "I was pretending. You and that guy were talking so seriously. And it felt like he was stressing you out. So I stepped in."


    "You overheard our conversation?"


    "A little, so they tried to do something to me while I was sleeping. I guess I really do need to stick to you like glue Yang."


    Yang chuckled, "I''d prefer that too. But, you don''t want to see violence anymore. If you come with me when I''m doing my rounds, you''ll see bad things."


    Setsura gave him an odd look, "By bad things, you mean seeing you with all those girls?"


    "Uh?"


    "I know you have other women Yang. I''m not stupid. I know our relationship is still weird so you can''t commit yourself to me fully. But, I really care about you. I wish you wouldn''t hide things from me like this."


    Gee, she talks a lot when she''s drunk. Yang stood up and sat down beside her, "Even if you cozy up to me. I have the right to get angry at you."


    "Other women don''t hold a candle to you darling."


    "All men say the same thing."


    She really does have insecurity issues. Still, it''s quite cute.


    "You have no idea, what I think of you," Yang muttered.


    "Then tell me."


    "You, changed the world I was living in and the shackles of fate that bound me to a cursed fate.  You made the people who became dear to me so very happy too. But you also changed something greater than that, you saved and changed me," Yang paused for a moment and then chuckled slightly,  "From the moment I met you, you interested me. You were different and always filled with surprises, I could never guess what you would do next. You''d always have me on the edge of my toes - anticipating.  You always helped anyone who needed a helping hand. You would always do your best to make them happy. Even though you were also suffering yourself, you''d prioritise them first," Yang smile widened.


    He''s only spent a short amount of time with her, but for some reason he can say such things.


    "And that day, you made me understand what was the most important to me. That day I became a different person I usually am, the ''real me. Your the only one I intend to show that too. But things changed.  That very moment however is still so very important to me, it was the night you saved me from despair. I was very happy, after so many years of pain and despair. It came to a end, because you lit up my world."


    Yang cupped her cheeks and kissed her more passionately.


    Setsura panted heavily, "You only want one thing from me."


    "I do, don''t I? But as a man, that''s normal."


    "Will you throw me away once you get it? What if I don''t do a good job?"


    It''s really hard to believe that a woman as pretty as this has had no experience. His thoughts broke off when Setsura flew her arms around him. "You reek of alcohol."


    "Yang¡­I want to¡­"


    Wait¡­ Is she? Yang felt the girls lips on his neck. Setsura bit slowly, but eventually she grew more passionate and started sucking deeply. ''Wow¡­.'' How dangerous, he shouldn''t order red wine for her next time.


    "Setsura, I''ll go get you some water. Don''t open the door to anyone."


    Thankfully, there was a small private room. Otherwise he wouldn''t be comfortable leaving her alone. Setsura waves her hand and slumped her head on the table. Yang walked out, and made his way towards the bar. Honestly, she doesn''t make things easier for him does she?


    Stupid drunk woman. What was she about to do just now?

 Chapter 257 - Yang Part 1

    Then again, Yang admits that he likes it whenever she acts this way.


    Whenever he talks to anyone about those two. Akito and his ex-wife.


    Yang is painfully reminded of their first meeting; and how that casual act of kindness leads to changing their lives. Had he not called out to her then, for sure, things would have been different.


    Akito, for one, would not have misunderstood anything, he wouldn''t have made a mistake on the woman''s feelings. Even now, whenever Yang thought about it, there is an incredible amount of pain in his chest. If he didn''t say such words to prove Akito, then for sure, that ceremony would have ended with the two walking away hand in hand.


    It wouldn''t have ended up in such a tragedy.


    "Since she loves me so much, I don''t see any reason why not take her. ''Those were the words he intended to say and yet what came out then were,'' Then it''s all good isn''t it? If I''m serious about making her happy?'' At twenty-three years old, Yang understood why the him of ten years ago said such things. Jealousy, when you are nothing but a mere child, is indeed interesting.


    As Yang walked down the halls, a series of conversations appeared in his head.


    He wonders what the him of ten years ago would say when they see what kind of person he has become? Even though he has changed, Yang knows what the him off back then would have said. He can easily picture it in his head.


    ''You seem fun. I hate fun people. ''


    ''Yeah, I know. ''


    ''And I hate people in cliques.''


    ''Because it feels like they are inadvertently rejecting you.''


    ''And I hate break time.''


    ''Because it emphasizes how isolated you are from everyone else.''


    ''I hate my teachers too. They always make us do  group work. I know. It makes you feel out of place.''


    ''School events were the worse. When I think about it, there wasn''t a single thing you didn''t hate. And you used to think all the time, that if everybody else disappeared''


    ''Nobody else needs me, can''t I just die?''


    ''No, I don''t think you should do that. You might not have anyone right now,  but very  soon, you''ll make a friend though he''s very annoying. And then you''ll meet a tall, nice guy and a very caring girl. This girl can be very persistent; she may look a bit  cold. But, once you befriend her, she will never leave your side. ''


    ''That sounds annoying. But will they come? Even when I am like this?''


    ''I''m not sure why, but many people will befriend you even if you push them away. And there will be someone who will cry for you and smile for you. Be sad for you, mad for you, and even come for you. They''ll come, I promise.  . ''


    Yeah, it would probably be something like that. Yang could picture what his present self at twenty-three would say to his thirteen-year-old self.


    His thoughts broke off when he spotted a woman with short pink hair at the end of the corridor.


    Yang''s eyes widened when he saw her. Is that who he thinks so? The guardian named Cynthia, she was his mentor, and he was someone from the future. Even though he says that, he spent so many years here in the Meiji era. Those acc.u.mulated years would at least amount to three years in the future. He''s already forgotten a lot of things about the present day. It feels like he has lived here his whole life. At some point, he almost got caught in the time paradox and fell in love with another woman. He lived a normal life. However, Cynthia brought it all back to him. She destroyed it by appearing before him and telling him the truth.


    ''It''s time to wake up from your delusion, Yang.'' He remembered the look on her face that day; she didn''t scold him. Nor did she say anything other than that. In fact, it looked like she pitied him.


    "Long time, no see Yang."


    "..."


    Cynthia walked over and extended her hand out to caress his cheeks. A deep sigh escaped her lips, "Geez, you look so fragile. Aren''t you a big boss? You should have enough money to eat a lot."


    "That money is dirty."


    If anybody asked him directly about the money, he''s earning. Yang would respond this way.


    "Perhaps so."


    "You look exhausted," Yang noted that her usually bright face seemed darker than usual. Dark circles formed under her eyes.


    Cynthia laughed, "It isn''t easy, you know, doing the work I do."


    The work she does, as a guardian, huh?


    "The surrounding air has changed a lot recently, hasn''t it?"


    "You think so? It''s become noisier if you ask me." Yang muttered. He wasn''t talking about Setsura. While that girl nags, she doesn''t nag as much as those people do.


    "That might be the case, but it''s a lot softer than what it was a few months ago," Cynthia trails off, "Right now, I cannot sense any malice behind your actions or words. The air around you is so light and very bright. Not going near that woman may contribute to that. But even more than that, your bonds with everyone else has gotten a lot stronger. I can see why she chose you."


    "Is that acceptance?"


    "For now."


    He supposed that answer is sufficient enough. It''s better than her degrading and insulting him like she did so previously. Then again, even back then, Cynthia''s mocking gaze was because she pitied him.


    "Who were you in the past? I could not help but think that I see no connection at all between us."


    "It''s only natural for you to think that."


    "And yet despite that. I found myself thinking about it deeply. Your actions and words, after thinking it through so very resembled someone I once knew. We were told not to give away our identities until the final fight. However, nobody said anything about guessing. You''re the exiled goddess of darkness.."


    No wonder when he first met Cynthia, he felt that there was something familiar about her. Who would thought it was something like this. A connection through another life? At first, Yang thought it was ridiculous. However, he thought the same when she offered him a solution to his problem.


    ''I will grant your wish.''


    The doctors said it was impossible to cure Setsura''s amnesia. They said there was no chance anymore; some even told him that it was for her own good. Yang immediately understood what all those people were thinking. To them, Akito was a better choice. He was the trouble maker. He was the one who caused an important member of society to get injured.


    The pink-haired girl didn''t answer right away, and Yang was starting to think that he was wrong when she suddenly spoke up.


    Cynthia''s response was faint, "That''s right," she muttered. A brief and curt reply, but it was more than enough for him.


    "I see. I get it now, why you''re so defensive towards her. She saved you, after all."


    "Setsura may have been the one who saved me from that fire. But you''re the one who saved me from being tortured, for that I am very grateful."


    "Your welcome, I suppose."


    He doesn''t know how to react for something his past self did. Five hundred years have already passed since then. But one thing is for sure since he guessed correctly it makes sense. After all, nobody accepted the exiled goddess at all. They all thought she was a bad omen, even after he helped her out from being tortured; many stayed clear from her. The one who called out to her then was ...Setsura.

 Chapter 258 - Yang Part 2

    Year 20XX


    Two people leaned against the wall, cigarette in their hands. For the past few minutes, neither of them said a word ¡ª a man with red hair and a woman with ash blonde hair. For the past few minutes, nobody said a word. So Yang decided to break the silence and ask her why she was angry at him.


    She averts her gaze, "It''s not like I was really mad at you. I was just frustrated since it looked like you were keeping secrets from me."


    "No, it''s only natural for you to react that way. I did promise you back then, that I''d no longer keep secrets from you. What do you think after seeing that?"


    Such superficial sounding words. They both know he never means anything he says unless its to do with Setsura. Speaking of her, from this view on the rooftop. Yang could get a better look. Setsura was in the middle of lessons, engrossed in a painting. She looks cute whenever she is focusing, though she usually gave off an elegant aura.


    "Those two were so stupidly in love with each other back then. It''s stupid to think that there''s anyone who can actually stand in their way."


    It pained Yang hearing this, but he did not let it show on his face.


    "Indeed. You know, I heard it on the rooftop. The day before he was leaving for L.A.'' I feel like, I''ve been off balance. Lots of things have happened between us. I''ve fallen in love and had my heart broken to a re-proclamation of love. But I still don''t know how to be in a relationship. I kind of understand that it''s not about depending on someone else. I''m sure that person will be able to teach me properly even though we''re both clumsy. I guess I thought too hard and crossed the limit of my head of what I could think about and it threw me off balance. That''s why it might be good to be apart. ''


    After hearing that, it really did make me think, you know? That Setsura still has so many regrets in her life, and yet she made that promise. Because she no longer wants to leave without saying anything anymore. Back then, I was always worried that she would disappear any moment, and we would never be able to find her again. However, after hearing that earnest promise to him, I understood what she was trying to do. All for the promise they made each other than, a world filled with happiness..."


    ...


    Present


    A deep sigh crossed his lips. Just change the subject already. But why does it always seem like he is losing out here? No matter what he does, he ends up loosing.


    "Why are you here?" Yang finally asked. He wanted to change the topic as quickly as possible. What good will it do them, talking about all of this now?


    "I''ve given you enough time. You should go back soon."


    Cynthia didn''t hesitate to reply to him at all.


    Yang sighed, "You''re so unreasonable. I almost went back; I''m so glad I received that message."


    "You''re disobeying the system. I can''t make excuses for you either. What if they tell me to take you back forcibly?"


    "Didn''t you try that before?"


    "Aaah," Cynthia exclaimed. "Your so unreasonable!"


    "You already tried and failed."


    Cynthia looked down, "You came here to find a way to save her. I didn''t think she would become a subject."


    "Haha," Yang laughed. "She was a previous subject. Why didn''t you tell me before? Setsura was Akito''s wife."


    "..."


    "That woman from before was Setsura. I''ve been here for so long, so I almost forgot what she looked like. Hahaa," Yang laughed. "If only I knew sooner."


    "Yang.."


    "I won''t leave until she does. Tell me what her mission is already."


    Cynthia sighed, "So troublesome. But okay."


    Yang looked at her, surprised. Huh, why is she actually agreeing to this? "Wait," Yang stopped her. "What''s the catch?"


    "Keep Setsura away from Akito."


    He raised his eyebrows at this unusual request. Keep Setsura away? Yang figured out a long time ago that the guardians were terrible people. However, these instructions surprise even him. Cynthia walked over and placed a small box in his hands. It looked like a normal cube, but it gave off a faint glow.


    "When you get back, go to an empty room and click the center button. You will find out what you need."


    So, she can''t explain it to him out loud? Yet, she wants to keep Setsura away from Akito. She''s willing to give this information now. Yang took the cube and placed it in his pocket. "Alright, but don''t appear before me for a while. If she finds out, then I''ll be hearing it from her again."


    "For a fake couple. You sure are putting in a lot of effort, huh?"


    "Fake?" Yang laughed. "I think you forgot something. I was her boyfriend before. If she didn''t lose her memories after that mission, then.."


    "Yes, yes, I know the story already," Cynthia trailed off. "But, Setsura started to date him after that incident. You, she doesn''t remember."


    "I know damm it."


    "Isn''t your wish for her to remember? The item you obtained through your mission will make that a reality. Why don''t you go back and wait for her? Setsura can''t stay here longer than a year. Time there and here flows differently too. So you won''t have to wait long."


    "I can''t," Yang muttered. "I can''t stay away from her for a single day anymore. Now that I''ve confirmed it''s her. Do you think I''d let her go?"


    "You can''t be stubborn forever. Setsura''s fate isn''t connected to yours. You''ll never ¡­"


    At that comment, Yang slammed his fists against the wall. The impact caused a small crack to form on the wall. "She''s already mine. A lie or not, she said she would remain with me. Do me a favor and release Akito."


    "Alright," Cynthia nodded. "I''ll do that," with those words said the girl disappeared and walked off.


    ''Damn, this is frustrating.'' Why did she show up here like that? The last time he saw her was almost half a year ago. Yang thought he wouldn''t have to see her anymore, at least until the very end. But, it seems like she was busy. It was only temporary; he should not forget the reason why he is here. The reason, huh? Yang slumped down on the ground. He leaned on the cold wall and closed his eyes.


    But then again, Cynthia showing up now might be a good thing for him. Now that he has seen her again, all those things he pushed to the back of his mind has surfaced again. Setsura is her, the same Kaname Setsura from the future, the girl he fell in love with. At first, Yang did not recognize her. How could he?


    So much time has passed, at least a good three- to four years in the future anyway. One thousand four hundred sixty calendar days, four years. But, even then, Yang did not think she would grow to look so beautiful. Damn, this caught him off guard. The only reason he saved her was because she was his Setsura. If she weren''t, then yes, he would have easily left her behind.

 Chapter 259 - Yang Part 3

    What a cruel thought.


    It''s no wonder he can never compare to the guys she ends up, dating, whether it''s that guy from the future or Akito. Now that Yang thought about it, there was something about those two. They resemble each other, right? Is that why Setsura fell for Akito? Usually, he wouldn''t believe such a superficial way of thinking. However, look at the current situation. Did Setsura not fall for him because he resembles Akito?


    When he first came here to the Meiji Era, Yang thought to use a fake name. According to Cynthia, he has to make sure that he does not get attached to anyone here. That was fine, why would he get attached? He only came here for information and to obtain that. The item that would help regain Setsuras memories. He did not need anything else; Yang convinced himself for the longest time.


    His thoughts broke off when he felt somebody tug his hand. "Setsura?" Yang muttered half dazed.


    Setsura frowned, "Another girl?"


    Uh, what?


    "Yang, you told me you''re loyal."


    Why is she giving him suspicious looks for? Yang brushed his hands across her forehead, parting her bangs slightly. "How did you get up? Aren''t you drunk?"


    "I am, very," Setsura emphasized. "But, I got up a few seconds ago. I wondered if I could catch you. Can we order food here? I''m hungry."


    "Sure. Let''s go get some."


    Setsura grabbed hold of his arm. "Yang, you told me that something dangerous might happen soon.."


    "Yeah, I got caught up in some problems. I actually thought the police would come charging in any day."


    "I''ll protect you."


    Heh, "I thought you said you couldn''t remember how to hold a gun?"


    "I''ll get familiar with it again."


    Isn''t she the one who said she wanted to avoid trouble? Such a peculiar one. Still, it won''t be bad teaching her self defense, especially with the current situation. Every day is practically a warzone.


    She hasn''t changed, she was like this back then too. He was gone for so long, did Setsura forget about him? Even though she lost her memories after that accident, it was only the memories of them dating. Setsura still remembered who he was; she still treated him like a friend.


    Despite what it would seem like, Yang didn''t fall in love with Kana me Setsura because of her appearance. No, even if she was the ugliest person in the world, Yang knew he would have still found himself captivated with her elegance. It''s probably to do with her lineage and the way she was raised. But Yang never saw anyone as graceful as Kaname Setsura before.


    Yang doesn''t recall exactly when he arrived here in the Meiji era. Like Cynthia said, time here flows differently to the future. Over there, he probably hasn''t been gone as long. But even then, quite some time has passed. Yang stopped keeping count a long time ago. He adjusted to this era after all. Still, the more he adjusts here, the more he will forget. If he gets caught up in the loop again, it will become dangerous.


    "Who was that woman?"


    "An old acquaintance. I just met with her; it''s a coincidence."


    Setsura''s grip on his arm tightened, "If you ever lie to me again, I''ll get angry."


    ''This one is way too sharp.''


    "Did you do it with her?"


    "As if," Yang snapped. Such a thought never crossed his mind before. That woman of all people annoys him the most. When he first met the woman named Cynthia, he was at his worse state. All badly beat up and half-dead on the rooftop. He was on the verge of committing suicide, but she saved him.


    Setsura laughed, "It seems you aren''t lying to me. Still, your fond of her in a way. I''ll make a note of that."


    Fond? Fond of Cynthia? As if that woman is annoying. A real annoyance. Still, why did he accept her offer? Anyone who heard that story would think she is crazy. That rainy day, what was he thinking? Yang wrapped his arms around Setsura, causing them to stop walking.


    "Yang?"


    "Stay still, don''t move," he muttered. He needs to stop thinking about that annoying woman. From the very moment they met, she...


    "Yang, I feel like your hiding something again."


    "I''m not," Yang brought his lips to her ear, and she turned red. ''Wow¡­ He can really admire her like this.'' "You''re blushing, you know that?"


    "I''m still drunk.."


    It''s like they''ve returned to how things were before. Maybe Setsura shouldn''t remember who he is. At the start of a relation, everything goes well. But that so-called sweet phase only lasts for three to four months. Eventually, the more time you spend with them, the more you learn about them. Learning more about them should be a good thing. However, you start learning about the ugly side of your partner.


    Before long, you fight over trivial things. Back then, their relationship became strained. Yang doesn''t want a repeat of that time. He never got a chance to apologize to her before the accident happened.


    Everybody knew the state of their relationship then. That''s why, when that accident occurred, the doctors told him. ''It''s natural for her to forget her relationship with you. She was clearly under a lot of stress. So she blocked out the thing that bothered her the most.'' Hearing that advice from a professional, Yang believed he was the main cause. However, later on, he hears that the girl''s father hired those doctors.


    Yang never got a chance to find out whether it was true or not. Whether Setsura stressed out because of him. That guy tried to speak to him several times. However, Yang wouldn''t listen. After that, unofficial break up with her. Things changed; they were no longer the same as before. He had to watch as each day passed by, and Setsura fell for another person who wasn''t him.


    ¡­


    Year 201X


    "Yang, have you ever confessed to anyone before?"


    Yang almost dropped the rubric cube in his hands. "Confess, you?"


    "There''s somebody I like¡­ Hey, what do you mean by you? Even I can confess to someone."


    "I thought you had a policy about love and men¡­"


    Yang thought that things would be okay.


    He would stick by her side closely like before.


    Many people gave him odd looks. Some whispered and said things behind his back. But none of that mattered. He knew it was shameless of him. Still, he wanted to try this.


    "I do have a policy, and I''m terrified of other guys¡­"


    "Then¡­"


    Setsura looked down, "But, you know he''s different. He''s never mistreated me or looked at me with contempt¡­ He is different from those other guys."


    She didn''t mention any names. However, Yang felt like he knew who this was about. "You want to confess to him?"


    "N¡ªnot exactly, I just want to.."


    This is so dammed frustrating to listen to.


    ¡­.


    Present


    As each day went by, the feelings she had for that guy changed. Before long, Yang felt that she gradually grew more distant from him. He understood the reason why. People misunderstood their relationship easily. But, it was painful when she purposely distanced herself from him.

 Chapter 260 - Yang Part 5

    Following morning, Meiji Year 1895


    After seeing her the other day. Yang didn''t think she would appear again so soon. Then again, it scared even him. Don''t just appear like that in the morning. It scared the heck out of him. Thankfully, Setsura didn''t wake up. He wouldn''t know how to explain things then.


    Cynthia left after giving him this box. At first, Yang thought to go back to sleep. He didn''t want to deal with this right now. Setsura has been strangely clingy since yesterday. She snuggled up to him last night. So it irritated Yang when somebody interrupted them.


    He most likely won''t get another chance later. So, he might as well take a look. Yang pulled the blanket up to cover Setsura''s half bare frame. He still didn''t have the guts to do it. Is it because he feels guilty? No, from the start, Setsura belonged to him.


    Yang quickly turned to the box in front of him. He opened it up, and slips of different sizes and colored paper fell out. He immediately recognized it.


    ''I pray that Yang is having fun at his new school. ''


    ''I pray that Yang remains healthy. ''


    '' I pray that people, aside from me, will one day grow to see how kind-hearted Yang is.''


    ''I pray that Yang also finds people who are important to him.''


    Several entries of not just kind-hearted words. But words filled with deep affection.


    ''I pray that Yang finds someone he loves.


    Even if that person is not me.


    I want him to continue smiling happily for all eternity.


    This is the only form of love I can give him.''


    Damn, Yang genuinely thought it was more information. Where on earth did Cynthia find these things? His gaze flickered onto the girl fast asleep on the bed. Sleeping so peacefully like that, she really has no idea, huh? But that''s the type of woman she is.


    These notes, did she write them before they broke up? This was the pen and paper she was using that day. So, she was writing letters to him? Why didn''t she just say it then? He snapped at her. Misunderstandings can destroy a relationship. If they don''t communicate things properly, then things will fall apart.


    Setsura''s father was a terrible man.


    He set the girl up with many blind dates, even though Setsura was engaged already.


    Of course, he was one of those candidates.


    ...


    Year 20XX Restaurant


    "You know, this is awkward for me too."


    "Then why did you agree?" Setsura exclaimed.


    Yang actually didn''t know who the candidate was until a few minutes ago. The only reason why he is staying here is because he learned it was her. For a long time, he''s liked her; however, she always looked another way. It seems like he has to step up his game.


    He leaned across the table, "Because I''ve always seen you as a woman."


    "Wait, wait," Setsura looked dumbfounded with his words. "Don''t say such strange things. I mean, do you know how long we''ve been friends? It would be strange for something to change."


    ''What does she mean by strange?'' Yang wondered what the problem was. Why can''t they turn from friends to lovers? Yang dropped the topic for a few minutes, and the waitresses brought the food. All of them gave him a particularly seductive looking gaze. He''s so good looking, and he has everything. But why doesn''t this woman look at him that way?


    He really doesn''t understand her at all.


    "Hey, stop drinking. You can''t hold your alcohol," Yang lectured. When did she start? From the moment they put the food down, no maybe even long before then. Maybe when she was meeting the previous candidates?


    "You know, Yang. I learned something from watching TV recently how to tell whether someone is just a friend or not. When you imagine someone as a friend, you feel like throwing up whenever they touch you inappropriately. Like if they try to kiss you. But if it''s the opposite, and you don''t feel like throwing up..then.."


    "So, what are you thinking? Do you want to throw up, thinking of kissing and dating me?"


    Setsura shook her head, "You know it''s not like that."


    "Oh yeah? Lately, you keep avoiding me."


    "I''m not avoiding. I just heard some strange things about you.."


    "What did you hear?"


    She looked at him with a slight red in her cheeks. Yang took a sip of his wine, "Hey, tell me." It''s not like she is blushing, but what''s wrong with him thinking that? He needs to stop entertaining such delusional thoughts. The only one she acts differently around is that guy.


    "People say we look good together. They say you like me, romantically."


    "And that''s a problem for you?"


    "No! Why would it be? But, I''m worried that you have a problem with such rumors. Don''t you have a girlfriend?"


    "I don''t have anyone."


    "What about the girl on your social media pages..."


    "A fellow model."


    "But, you still take so many pictures," she mumbled. "I don''t like it at all."


    Huh? Why does she sound so jealous for? Is it just his imagination? "Even if you don''t have a girl, you have many other women.. Those rumors are very annoying...."


    "I don''t mind kissing you, but I never kiss others. Do you know why?"


    Setsura looked at him again, "Don''t say that weird thing."


    "After all this time, you still don''t understand my feelings?"


    ..


    Present


    His feelings, huh, it sounds so ridiculous now that he thought about it. If he didn''t make the first move - then nothing would have happened between them. Setsura would not have had to go through something terrible.


    Before they met properly, Yang remembered a time where he snuck of to see her.


    He wanted to see how she reacted naturally. So when they led him to her, Yang watched her rather carefully. There was something about her that was indeed different from all the other girls. She had the aura of nobility, and yet there was something that seemed to draw him into her.


    Indeed as his brother informed him Setsura is indeed a '' Perfect lady,'' there was no doubt about it from her manners and speech. How she conducted herself as a leader at a young age was something quite remarkable.


    Yang didn''t want to leave with a greeting though and so greeted the girl''s father in private while his guards remained outside by the gate waiting for him.


    ''I''m glad your curiosity took over you, and you came over to see for yourself. Indeed she''s an excellent wife for a noble. However, though she may be perfect, I''ll believe you''ll find that she has her own share of imperfections too. He hadn''t realized that he would learn the meaning of those words so quickly.


    During the formal banquet, and Yang understood something was different about her. Indeed her mannerism plus her behavior was the same. The seating arrangement had puzzled him, but he had no intention of questioning. ''


    Act as I see so fit,'' eh? To him, it was quite amusing in a sense and wondered if this is what the girl''s father meant by imperfections. But that''s not what it was. What the girl''s father referred to then was something completely different. That''s right; what Setsura lacked was nothing to do with her slightly different views.


    It was wings to fly out of that cage. Those wings were ''love.'' Even though she is still chained to a dark past, unlike before the chains do not stay on long, she can fly freely and spread her wings into the sky. That''s because those two taught her how to love.


    Ah, what use is there thinking about this stuff, no? Would anything change? The answer is no.

 Chapter 261 - Yang Part 5

    Since nothing will change, whether or not he thinks about it, then there is no use dwelling on such things. Yang slowly put the small notes away when he spotted something. Beneath yet another stack of notes, there was a small and yet bright red colored notebook. ''That''s her journal, isn''t it?'' Cynthia must have placed it with the rest of these notes. That woman really does interfere far too much.


    Yang still doesn''t understand what her intention is. Even if he keeps disobeying her. Why is she going so far as to help him out?


    His gaze fell on the girl who stirred awake; he was still crouched down on the ground. So, when she did wake up. She looked around, confused. "Yang?"


    Yang''s lips curve to a smile, ''So, she looks for him the first thing she wakes up?'' That''s good to know. He stood up, and she glanced over at him. Setsura extended her hand out, and Yang grabbed hold of it.


    "Good morning Yang."


    "Morning."


    "What do you want to do today?" Yang asked.


    "Date."


    His lips curve to a smile, "Alright."


    She raised her eyebrows at this, "It''s okay to go on one?"


    "I don''t see why not. But first, quit crying," Yang brushed his fingers across her eyelids. To think she woke up crying again. Yang thought he was doing a good job making her happy. However, it turns out that isn''t the case here. "Rei, cheer up. Didn''t you go to that event yesterday? Wasn''t it fun?"


    She sends him a huge glare, "Don''t mention that now when I''m crying about another guy, otherwise it would make me seem so sly and unfair."


    Uh, did he just make it worse? He really is no good, after all, with providing comfort to girls. If Hanabusa saw him in this state, he would undoubtedly laugh at him. But in the first place, the girls he has gotten to know since he was younger never cried like this. Sure, Cynthia cried about losing sometimes, and that girl cried whenever someone insulted her. But it was never such a serious matter.


    Setsura right now is under so much grief and stress. Why is it that once again? Isn''t he able to do anything for her? It was the same in the future too. All he could ever do was stand by and watch her cry. He couldn''t do anything to help her. Yang always felt frustrated about this side of himself.


    "Setsura, I really do feel helpless right now," he muttered. What is with this feeling? Why can''t he do anything? She always looks


    "It can''t be helped. You can''t comfort a girl. I''ve always known that." she said through her tears. Despite the state she''s in, Setsura can say such things, huh? He supposed it is just a natural reaction.


    He can''t do anything to help her. That time when she lost control of herself, all he could do was watch her. ''What are you talking about? Your our center. Without you were nothing, that''s why I''m sure your voice can reach her also.''


    He may not be able to provide her warmth like Akito, security land naturalness like that guy. However, even for him, there''s still something he can do. Yang starts singing; quite some time has passed since he sang like this. There is no reason for him to sing in the Meiji era. Yet, the lyrics came spilling out so easily.


    The tears in the girl''s eyes gradually faded.


    Although Setsura showed him weakness plenty of other times since then, Yang felt as though the first two held more meaning, especially the later. It was the first time she had ever admitted to being lonely. Even though she always says things like she will be fine alone. Though whenever she says, though, it becomes clear to those who know her well enough that she''s not telling the truth.


    She''s never admitted it before. So when she admitted it to him, through a breakdown. Yang realized it that he must still hold a special place in her heart.


    "Yes, it''s only during such times where you''re my Prince. Even though I''ve long stopped believing in such fairytale dreams, whenever I''m with you, I can truly grow to like the side of me that''s an elite."


    The side of her that''s an elite, huh? For him, who met her when she was an elite, of course, it''s a side of her that he understands very well. When Yang first learned of her status, it was during a ball his brother was hosting. He had been surprised to see her. He heard she was wealthy and even saw the bodyguards; and yet to see her at that party surprised him. It confirmed everything, though, why she held such a lonely gaze in her eyes.


    Man, she''s cute though, this timing is definitely wrong. But one won''t hurt, will it? Why does he find her attractive even though she is crying? There must be something wrong with him.


    Yang leaned in closer and nipped on the girl''s earlobe before he moved over and pressed his lips on hers. When he finished, he knocked their foreheads lightly with each others briefly before backing away. When he looked up at her, her tear-stained face had replaced with an embarrassed one. He''s the one who will be embarrassed from now onwards.


    "I''m just going to say this. But such an action is embarrassing and not easy for me to do," Yang said, looking away. He''s played around with countless females before, but this one is different.


    ''Your first love will always be different, eh?'' His first love in the Meiji era, too, remains special to him even now.


    "Yang, too?"


    "Yeah, don''t tell the others about this, though," Yang muttered. If the others found out about this, then they would most likely make fun of him. Still, this situation reminds him of something that occurred in the past.


    At that, a light chuckle escaped her lips, "Roger."


    "Tell me, what are you thinking right now?"


    Setsura kept shaking her head. He knew the song worked since she calmed down slightly. However, she was still trembling.


    Yang took a deep breath and, in a gentler tone, asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "When¡­when I was talking to you about leaving¡­ I finally recalled it. That the reason I came to this place was because I wanted to see you again." His eyes went wide at the girls words, although it is something he knew. He didn''t think she would ever repeat it, "I was honest about those things I said to you. About wanting to discover new places and spreading my music there. But when I thought about how you nor the others would be there anymore¡­"


    The tears rolled down from her eyes. "I don''t understand, but I feel so very lonely. I have you, and it isn''t too bad here. But I..."


    It seems like even without her memories, she gets like this. Did she want to see him again? That''s stupid. Her mission here has something to do with that guy in the future. Though Yang doesn''t know the exact details, he can guess that something happened.


    "Let''s stay like this until you have calmed down. But, really, this situation..." How did they end up talking on the ground?


    "Aha, that''s true. But isn''t it peaceful this way? I feel like I can talk to you better now too¡­ Ah, don''t get me wrong, I could speak to you just fine then¡­" Oh, she''s rambling. He glanced over and indeed still saw the hint of pink in the girl''s cheeks.


    Yang reaches over and caresses her cheeks, the deep scar too.


    "Yang, what are you doing?"


    "It must have hurt, are you okay?"


    Setsura laughs lightly, "Nothing can phase me. I''d be more worried about the opponents."

 Chapter 262 - Yang Part 6

    Yeah, he was. Since he checked out the sight before he came here. But it''s because he saw that sight. His fingers trailed down to her neck, down to her collar. Her skin looks so gorgeous right now. Yang shook his head, no, not over here.


    "Yang, um. .I don''t think I got hurt down there."


    "Yeah, probably not. But it won''t do any harm to check."


    "Yang.."


    He glanced over at her then, "I honestly don''t believe that I''ll be able to control myself any longer. But, I really do feel relaxed when I''m around you, that''s why can I leave this up to you?" At that comment, she extended her hand out, revealing a silver amulet.


    "Take charge of it, controlling me."


    "Please change your wording. Do you have any idea what you''re doing to my heart?"


    Her cheeks turned red in embarrassment, "Oh uh- wait I didn''t mean it like that. I don''t have any strange perverted fetishes like that, you know."


    "You know the fact that you suggested it is."


    "No, um ¡ª it''s not like that, really."


    Yang laughed, she''s easy to tease. Setsura usually is so calm and collected.


    Isn''t it? But, his gaze lands on the amulet in her hands. "I went through a lot of trouble getting this for you, should you really return it? I feel hurt."


    "I just said something cool there! At least accept it; in fact, you''re the only one who can."


    Is that really something Setsura should admit herself? But she just said he''s the only one. Ah, he will probably regret this. However, right now, Yang extends his hand out to take the amulet. But draws his hand back.


    "Yang?"


    "Put it on me."


    Her gaze softens in understanding as she shifts over and leans forward, their bodies so close together, a sweet scent filled his senses.


    Yang sighed, "How did you find out about the meaning behind the bracelet?" He gave it to her on the first day she lost her memories. It was a means of protecting her if he isn''t around.


    "I was reading the books in your study."


    "I see," Yang sighed. "It''s true I put this on you, for your own safety."


    "But, you''re not using it," she carefully ensured the bracelet was put on properly. It was a piece that anybody could wear. For both men and women, yet it still felt a bor strange. "That''s why I think it would work better if I put it on you instead."


    "So," Yang brushed his lips against her hands, "How do you intend to control me? I must say I am looking forward to this. I want to know what you will do to me."


    Setsura rolled her eyes and yet bent down to kiss his cheeks. "For now, I won''t tell you."


    ...


    Main Street -


    It was supposed to be shopping for groceries. But they often wandered around the other stands and stalls. Strangely busy today. Yang was skeptical when he saw the crowd, what if one of those people show up here? Maybe he is becoming too paranoid. Ever since they left the house, Yang started to feel strange. At first, he thought it was due to the large number of people.


    He was never good with crowds or a lot of people. Though nobody would believe him if he said that. In the future, he was famous after all. He was a member of the entertainment industry. If anybody heard his thoughts, they would think he was joking around. Yang shook his head, no use thinking about it here. The Meiji era is different; in this place, those things are useless.


    Yang immediately realized. Why does this sort of atmosphere feel as though they are going on a date? He needs to calm down. Cynthia said she would be coming shortly to monitor anyway even though it seems as though the girl came here herself.


    You never know when her watchers will show up. The guardian assigned to Setsura. Yang kept a close eye on him, but he has not made his move. Yang didn''t understand why, though.


    His thoughts broke of when she suddenly appeared in front of him. "What is it?"


    "That''s no good. You''re not paying attention to me at all, Yang, you''ve never been on a date before, have you?"


    "D¡ªdate you mean..." Yang looked at her dumbfounded. She mentioned it earlier. But, he thought she changed her mind since she talked about going shopping.


    "You can''t say no, now that we are in the middle of it, right?"


    What sort of trap is this? He really didn''t expect this at all. But his gaze darted towards her happy expression; it should be alright for a bit, no? Before he could say a word, Setsura suddenly left his side.


    "Wah, the view here is amazing. Uwaa, what is this? It looks like one of those ancient imperial towns," Setsura muttered.


    ''Ancient imperial towns...she says, this is the Meiji era.'' These streets and buildings all look the same to him now. At first, when he came here, Yang showed the same level of enthusiasm, but at some point in his life, that changed.


    Yang reaches over and places a hat on the girl''s head, "Please wear your hat; it would be troublesome if your pursuers caught us." Or rather, it would be more troublesome if someone from the police society saw them together. So far, there is no sign of them. But being cautious will not harm them.


    After all, it''s already known amongst the police that they are enemies, to the point that they have divided into sides. Yang doesn''t even want to know what sort of mess would occur if they were to be caught. His thoughts broke off when the Setsura suddenly grabbed hold of his hand. Huh? Wa--?


    When he saw her lead him to an alleyway, Yang almost got into a defensive stance. But the girl pushed him against the wall and leaned forward. What is she--- Yang spotted who Setsura was hiding from. A man with short blonde hair wearing strange clothing.


    "That man keeps following me lately. It seems like even when I''m with you, he doesn''t give up," Setsura looked troubled.


    Yang froze when he saw the man. He immediately recognized him. Isn''t that Cynthia''s brother? He''s a guardian and following Setsura. He immediately put two and two together and sighed. What sort of coincidence is this?


    His gaze darted towards the girl in his arms. She is so close to him. He caught the sweet scent of her perfume. Her body, too, has changed, he can feel her b.r.e.a.s.ts pressed against him. Yang knew that she was changing by the day. But he didn''t think that the changes would be so drastic, his heart can''t take it.


    "Yang?" Setsura muttered. "What''s wrong? You seem strange."


    "L¡ªlet''s get going; you don''t want to make your team worry do you? We should finish this up quickly," Yang stammered. He seldom stammered or blushed, even around the woman he loves. But, for the first time, he genuinely felt strange.


    Setsura blinked and chuckled as she drew back. "I apologize, your heart must be quite a mess now."


    This woman, she''s so hard to deal with.

 Chapter 263 - No need to reply

    Year 20XX


    "Yang, did you know that before that .. wasn''t the one I was in love with you. It was always --"


    "The snow has lightened up a bit. Guess we can call for the bill now," Yang turned to leave.


    Did he ignore her? "Yang, I --" Setsura took a few steps forward and extended her hand out. Her violet orbs went wide when he slapped her hand away.


    "I''m sorry, please stay away from me right now. It seems like I''ve misunderstood."


    "Misunderstood?" Setsura repeated.


    "I mean the atmosphere just now was. .quite...Between you and I, it was quite like a confession," Yang muttered.


    "If, if it wasn''t a misunderstanding, then would you hate it? Do you hate me?" Setsura asked. Even though it was feelings from the past, there is still something there that''s lingering. Since that guy gave her the opportunity, then she ought to properly confirm the situation, in order for her to properly take that step forward.


    Yang turned around, and her eyes went wide, seeing his fl.u.s.tered cheeks, "It does bother me. Suddenly you look like a grown-up woman. I thought so earlier, but you shouldn''t get so close to me like that."


    He was actually blushing... Setsura felt her heart beating faster when she saw that.


    "Oh wait, I''ll confirm this with you now. What have you seen me as up until today?"


    "Eh? Uh, well, like a little sister."


    "I knew that." It really was like what she was thinking. No wonder he didn''t notice her advances before.


    .....


    Present


    Now that she thought about it. Yang resembles somebody she knew in the future, from her original time period. They even have the same name. Yang doesn''t know this, but while she did take that medication. She also took another one. A medication that allows her to choose which memories to forget. When she first arrived in the Meiji era, she came without any memories.


    That''s why, when Setsura saw the medication. She immediately understood something was wrong with it. The reason she took it though was for several reasons. One for her own safety, if she forgets for a while, then the enemies won''t see her as a threat. That was her original plan, but then she became attached to this person.


    Setsura glanced over at Yang, who was getting some food for her in the stalls. How much longer can she keep this up? What''s more, Katakura keeps following her around! If he keeps doing that, then she will get caught in no time. Yang thinks she forgot everything from the moment she came here till he saved her.


    Initially, Setsura struggled to choose which memories to say, that''s why it ended up that way. Yang from this time and that Yang from the future. Setsura already knew they were the same person. At first, she thought it was a coincidence. Anyone can have the same name and yet the same appearance. This behavior, surely it isn''t a coincidence.


    "So, can you tell me something?" Yang asked.


    ''He suddenly looks so serious.''


    "Why, are you doing this?" he muttered. "You could live a peaceful life. One free from worries, but you don''t."


    Setsura knew what he was vaguely trying to hint at. Such a foolish person, doing everything so indirectly. But, she supposes she was the same type as him.


    "The reason why I''m doing this, I don''t actually have a particular reason."


    Yang raised his eyebrows at this, but he didn''t say anything.


    "You see, I understand better than anybody that this world is a piece of trash. I understand that unlike what everybody thinks, there are many things that can''t be solved. Some still see the world through a rose-colored glass, people who believe in peace. That is fine, that''s what they chose. Choosing to turn a blind eye to pain isn''t wrong. Humans are fragile creatures; they cannot handle things that will cause them grief and sorrow."


    "Humans are foolish. I guess that explains why I''m a piece of trash," Yang muttered.


    ''She never once thought of him that way, though.'' Setsura, however, kept these comments to herself.


    She took a deep breath and continued, "I still love this world despite everything. Despite all the pain and suffering people go through. I have faith that humans will continue to evolve. It might not be fast, but I believe we will continue to improve.." Setsura trails of and smiles, "Even now I have those same feelings, no, they''ve probably grown a lot stronger. That''s why I want to confirm it first. Until then, will you stay with me, Yang?" she muttered the last line so quietly.


    It''s so selfish for her to drag people into her mess. However, she understands one thing. She can''t live without another person by her side.


    "Of course," he lightly knocks her head with his hands and trails of, "Hey Setsura?"


    "Yes?"


    "I want to cling to your lips one last time tonight."


    Suddenly he said something unexpected, until a moment ago they were talking about in-depth matters. But now he peered into her eyes, directing his alluring gaze her way.


    Yang gently wiped away the tears that had collected from the corner of her eyes. "There''s no need to reply is there?"


    And their lips softly laid on each other. He kisses her hard, Setsura''s back hit a wall. A pillar. But, she knew he had pinned her against something.


    Yang''s lips were kissing her so hard that she could feel her lips swell up. A massive tremor ran through her body, and a voice escaped her lips. "Ngh¡­"


    She felt her body gradually grow hotter and hotter at his words.


    "It''s alright, Setsura, just a little bit more," he muttered.


    Before she could reply, Yang''s tongue invaded her mouth. His tongue searched for hers and tried to intertwine his tongue with hers. Embarrassed, Setsura tried to escape from him. But he wouldn''t let her. There was absolutely no escape from his arms. "Aahh ngh," such strange sounds escaped from her mouth.


    "Bring out your tongue. It''ll feel better, I promise."


    As her vision blurred, Yang''s words further increased her shame. This really is embarrassing. They''re making out in a public area¡­ is anybody watching? Setsura was too afraid to find out, so she just focused on his kiss and his strange words.


    He wasn''t commanding her or trying to dominate her. His voice is very sweet and gentle. She shouldn''t. If she does, it wouldn''t be one-sided anymore, and yet she couldn''t resist as he said some sweet words. Setsura suddenly brought out the tip of her tongue. It became quite clear when he began to lick the tip of her tongue. It made her voice come out louder, louder, and...Setsura panted heavily as she wrapped her arms around his neck.


    "Damn, is this too much?" he murmurs in her ear as he slowly brought his tongue out.


    Setsura was completely out of breathe. "Ahgh ¡­idiot¡­why did you do that so suddenly ?"


    Yang looked at her with a smirk, "Well, let''s just say I''m a very possessive person."


    Wait, is that why he did that? Is he crazy!

 Chapter 264 - Different

    Yang''s Manor Rooftop - the Year 1895 - 3 hours later -


    Setsura carefully unbolted the rooftop door and stepped inside. As Yang said, the place was quite worn down. Pieces of litter and broken furniture everywhere. But, none of that mattered to her. Places like this always made her feel the most at ease.


    Her gaze scans the grey skies. Ah, it will start soon.


    Asahi, from above, can you see this?


    Even now, she''s struggling and being an idiot when it comes to love. You always used to lecture me about my bad taste in men. She chuckles, if you ever met Yang for sure, you two wouldn''t have gotten along. But ah, that couldn''t have happened because of the difference in status.


    Yang was picky about the kind of people she was around. Ever since he accepted her Yankee self, it seems like she sees more sides to him than before. But...in the end, would you call this love?


    It''s suffocating.


    But in a different sense.


    It''s painful.


    But it''s not the emotional pain; it feels more physical. Was Yang always this kind of person before?


    Say .... is this what love was?


    Please tell me. It seems like she''s becoming strange. Accepting an engagement like this. She does care about Yang, that''s for sure. But is that care love? Besides, what does she do about Akito? What does she do about the person she gave everything to? A person who exists only in the past, someone who doesn''t belong to the sans time frame as her.


    Setsura chose selective memories; she made sure to be careful. However, when Katakura caught her earlier, it all came rushing back. The thing she sealed away. ''That idiot.'' Katakura is an idiot. What was he thinking? He''s only supposed to step in when it comes to her mission. Katakura knew she was in no real danger with Yang. No, Katakura most likely knew who Yang was already. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have left her there.


    Katakura will only interfere if it''s something to do with her mission. Setsura took a deep breath and started to sing.


    "The sorrow


    born today


    soars high towards sky


    The sky awakens


    calls for wind


    My heart trembles


    I want to protect you


    I want to touch destiny


    Both hollow in your chest


    and your overflow tears


    I want to fill them with happiness


    It''s a tender rain


    Perhaps this song


    reaches by your side


    No matter how far


    we''ve been separated


    I believe


    this song will reach you..."


    When she was younger, somebody dear to her used to sing this song to her every single day. But, she already forgot the face and voice of that person.


    By the end of the song, she feels a pair of arms wrap around her, causing her violet orbs to widen, "...Yang, get back inside its raining. You''ll get sick."


    "I don''t mind. It''s late already, after all."


    Indeed she could feel that his arms were thoroughly drenched. But even so, why? Why just now when she was thinking about love? The person she loves. Why did he show up? Like that time too back on the rooftop. "This happened before too didn''t it? When I sang this song, and you came to find me," Setsura muttered.


    Yang didn''t seem surprised by her words. She probably gave it away during their little outing earlier. It seems like she really is terrible at hiding things.


    "Yeah, and I remembered receiving quite the reward too."


    Setsura laughed, "Aha".


    That''s right, back then. Back then, even though it was no more than a few years back. It really did feel like a long time has passed already, "You ended up letting go of the umbrella, and we both ended up wet. You looked completely exhausted," Setsura muttered. Such fond memories, in a time so far from now.


    "I''ll admit I''m not used to dashing."


    "Eh, that''s not cool."


    Before like this, it was normal.


    There was a sense of normalness in her life. It was normal.. and there was someone, someone in her reach. Someone she cared about deeply.


    "Won''t you turn around Su-chan?"


    Setsura was hesitant but did so; she noticed his eyes widen. Is there something on her face or something?


    Yang reached over to wipe the tears in her eyes, "Huh...? Why am I....?"


    He leaned forward and licked the tear away, causing her cheeks to color completely. "Yang, that''s not fair. You''re sly... that''s unpleasant..."


    "Is that so...? Well now, I wonder if you''ll find this next action of mine unpleasant too."


    And he kisses her like its the most natural thing in the world. Setsura laced their hands together like it was something completely normal. Like its something, they were both used to. It was completely different, completely different than when she kissed Akito. Completely different.


    The world around them is still going on, and yet it did feel like it stopped.


    Ah, right, it was this kind of feeling too.


    The memories from the whole of last year and in middle school.


    Once they pulled away, she was somewhat flushed, but so was he. "You''ve gone red," Setsura muttered. From what she could remember, he was usually so calm and collected.


    "So have you."


    The two of them took a step forward and brushed their heads together, "Aha...I''ve gone ahead and done it. I think Akito will get mad at me."


    "Screw that."


    She smiles, "He was quite mad when I held Chauncey Long''s hand."


    The red-haired boys face color drains, causing her to chuckle. "Jealous?"


    "Quite a bit," Yang grunted. "But, since this is you, it should be a normal thing already."


    That''s right.


    Even back then, even back then, it was that way. That''s why she on Valentine''s day did something like that. The last selection too. Setsura closed her eyes and opens them again, "I...-" Yang started.


    Setsura shook her head and cuts him off by placing her finger on his lip, "Yeah, I get it. I get what you''re about to say. For sure, it can only be one thing. I don''t want to apologize because if I do, then it really will end. So don''t say it. I don''t want to have to apologize to you."


    This is selfish.


    If she carries on being this selfish, then karma is definitely going to get back at her. But with this person, she cannot say those words.


    She cannot say them.


    ...


    It was awkward on the way down. Setsura didn''t know what to say to them. Thankfully Yang didn''t ask any questions, at least until they reached the bottom of the stairs. "So, since you remember who I am. I''ll tell you straight, can you break up with Akito for good?"


    "Yang.."


    "You understand, don''t you?" Yang muttered. "Were different from those people. We live in a completely different time. Even if we choose to remain here..."


    "Are you asking me to break up with him because you like me?"


    "Yes."


    Setsura laughed, "You''re so honest."


    Yang rubbed the back of his neck, "Well, someone has to be. Since your back to your old self, you''re better of remaining with me."


    "The life of a fugitive does interest me."


    He wore a complicated look on his face when she said those words. Geez, he''s actually quite easy to tease. "Relax, Yang. I know what to do, so can you bring me to Akito?"

 Chapter 265 - Reunion

    *UNEDITED*


    People don''t realize how lucky they are to have something, until it slips right away from them.


    It had been so many days, six hours, and thirty five minutes since he last saw her.


    For the most part, Akito had tried to return to his normal life. After everything that had happened concerning Setsura, Akito felt he worried everybody enough. After she disappeared like that. It triggered his trauma from before, his wife leaving him. When he saw the blood left on the scene of the crime, Akito understood. All he does is cause pain to the people he cares about the most.


    They didn''t need to be worrying about him anymore. No, didn''t  Sestura say so too?  He had to find his own path. Make his way in the world. Live his own life. Share his gifts with the world.


    But he was only able to write because she was always here to inspire him, He had often reminded himself.Since she''s been gone, he had not  been able to write anything.


    The past weeks, fourteen days, six hours, and thirty five minutes since he last saw her..


    Akito sighed, as he laid flat on his back on the bed, his gaze toward the ceiling. He ran a hand through his long black hair.


    He counted the markings on the ceiling, and the walls. He tried to pretend they were stars, constellations ... like he and that girl did.


    On that very morning where he had been pondering of such thoughts. He didn''t expect the next events that would follow up during the rest of the day.


    Akito painfully opened his eyes and scanned his surroundings. White walls, everything''s white. Something was on his arm. Every feeling in his body was completely gone, he was numb from complete pain. Even now he could barely feel his face due to all the bandages stuck to his face. He manages to lift his hand slowly to touch the bandages, he really did get beat up quite badly.


    Man how pathetic. Even though he had been handling the fight quite well. In the end it all came crashing down on him. He didn''t think they''d bring out weapons so suddenly. He was under the impression that they were just random bunch who thought that attacking a little girl would be fun. He really did think that. But that''s not how it was after all.


    Akito had heard about what happened to Chauncey and realize it a second too late. Well when he did realize it, he did try to get away and managed to get some help.


    Setsura, got herself involved in one troublesome mess. He already had a feeling that she would end up doing something reckless when she ended up investigating. But Akito was under the impression that even if she did get involved in anything. Victor and the others would be there for her, no for sure they''ve been beside her. Those guys wouldn''t go back on their word.  Whatever mess she''s gotten herself involved with, it''s not a new matter. Is this what Katakura meant?


    He tries to reach over for the phone on the stand, yet he couldn''t feel any strength in his arms at all. Just as he was about to do so though the doors opened revealing a girl with brown hair. Wearing a loose purple cardigan over what looked like a sailor uniform and black tights or similar hosiery. Wow, he''s never seen her in such short western clothes. Then again, the clothing she wore when she first came here was quite short too. The girl carried a bouquet of flowers.


    He blinked completely surprised. Why.. Why is it her? To think, the girl he worried about for so long was standing there in one piece.


    Indeed it was her, but something looked different about her. Those amethyst coloured eyes exactly like a jewels, there''s no mistake its her. "Why are you..." Akito couldn''t finish his sentence.


    Setsura eyes went wide and she immediately dropped the flowers on the ground. She rushed over and wrapped her arms around him, burying herself in his chest. "Akito  Thank goodness..thank goodness that your okay now... Thank goodness I was so scared."


    Akito glanced down to see that the brown hair girls entire body seemed to be shivering, despite the bright rays of light from the outside.


    She was that worried...


    Akito wrapped his arms around her, "Its alright. I''m alive."


    "Stupid..." Setsura muttered, "Akito your unpleasant. Why did you have to go ahead and do something heroic like? Your not supposed to be a hero."


    Ah, she must of heard the full story from Victor huh? Still, it''s really her. After not meeting her for such a long time. He feels so overwhelmed. After everything she actually returned to him in one piece.


    He had to admit, it wasn''t exactly his style to go around saving random people. However it''ss not like he could just walk past a situation like that. But now that he thought about it carefully, if you considered the timing it was a trap. The girl didn''t seem to be hurt either. In fact when he lost consciousness didn''t they take the little girl back with them?


    "Akito?"


    "It''s nothing..." he lied. Its best she doesn''t find out about that. "Anyhow Setsura. Why are you here?"


    According to the last piece of information he received before he got captured. Setsura was safe because Yang saved her. What is she doing here?


    Setsura''s cheeks coloured, "Etto I kind of..."


    "..rushed all the way from the island the second she found out you were hurt,"a voice from the doorway said. Akito glanced up to spotted a familiar person. Somebody who resembled him, except with darker red hair.


    "Yang?"


    Indeed, it was none other than his cousin who hid away this entire time.


    "Yo. Seems like you survived hell after all that''s impressive."


    Akito thought he would be angry after not seeing Yang for so long. The two of them can''t return to how things were before. But, it''s enough for them to not hit each other the moment they meet. How strange, if it were before - Akito would have hit him.


    He laughs lightly, "Well maybe I am blessed after all.. So what was that about Setsura rushing all the way here?"


    As he listened to Yang''s story, his lips couldn''t help but curve into a smile. Yeah he really could imagine her doing something like that. During the course of the story the girl had changed her position. So, she sat down on the edge of the bed instead.


    Huh, why did she suddenly move away from him?


    "W--ait a second! That''s not what happened."


    Akito observed the two carefully. Well it seems like no matter how far apart they are. These two will always remain this way huh? He was glad though, she seems to be doing far better than he thought. Ever since she went messing, a single day didn''t go past where the girl was not in his thoughts. But he had to admit, he did manage to keep it under control. That was until he heard what happened to her. It made the agony and longing increase.


    ''Something else is different.'' Akito glanced over and noticed how Yang gradually got close. He reached over and bent down, "Did you take some?"

 Chapter 266 - Ive missed you

    *UNEDITED*


    "I did, don''t nag."


    "Hah," Yang''s lips curve to a smile. "Aren''t you the one who will get in trouble if something happens?"


    "Oh hush."


    Akito did not interrupt them. Setsura looks so relaxed and she looks healthier than before. One of the things that has changed about her is her completion. The girl''s skin was a lot brighter now. She''s gotten better. Since they started dating, Akito noticed how Setsura''s complexion gradually grew haggard. She always seemed to be stressed around him. But, around Yang she looks relaxed and calm.


    He wonders how Yang deals with the girl''s sadness. How does Yang respond to her breakdowns? Does she still get them? Or has Yang managed to get rid of that too? Akito shook his head, that''s not something that would go away overnight.


    Akito sweat dropped, " Is she giving your a hard time?"


    "More like, I do get the feeling that you should have just made that girl chief of your squad."


    To that extent huh? Then again Akito recalled seeing those case files Setsura was working on. It won''t be surprising if that''s the case. But come to think of it, "Setsura what''s in the basket?"


    Setsura turned to the basket on the ground where she had dropped the flowers. Her eyes widened, "Eep! What do I do if its broken?" She rushed over and picked it up from the ground. Setsura frantically examined it.


    Her reactions are still the same as ever too.


    It really is like nothing has changed at all.


    "Few. It''s alright," Setsura stood up and made her way over, "Ah actually. I thought that if you did wake up today I''d give you these. I''m glad I was spot on the market with my guessing, "she said with a light laugh.


    Quite some time has passed since he last saw this bright smile.


    Yang leaned down and seemed to be examining it carefully. "Food? Cooked by you? Hey is this edible?"


    Setsura''s eyes twitched in annoyance and hits him in the ribs, causing him to let out a large yelp. "Ite. That hurts since when did you gain this much arm strength?"


    "Starting now," Setsura muttered, "Geez...your not getting any now, even though...I made something for you too.


    Akito''s gaze darkened when he heard the last line, but shook his head. Food cooked by Setsura.


    Now that he thought about it, he hasn''t had it properly before. Yang clearly has. But that''s already expected. This is still annoying though. "She''s right you know. You don''t deserve it now," Akito said.


    Yang looked over at him and sighed, "Your doing that on purpose."


    He smiles, "Is that so?"


    "Right right. The pest will get out of your way. I''ll check up on my rival."


    "Don''t give Chauncey a hard time," Akito called out.


    "I won''t."


    Setsura reached over and tugged on Yang''s arm, het expression changes, "...did you take it of her?"


    "Yeah. It''s with me now. But really shouldn''t we give it back just in case?"


    Setsura shook her head, "No its fine. He won''t be able to do anything for awhile."


    Yang nodded and bent down. The red head''s next action surprised him. He lightly kissed Setsura''s cheek and behind her ear. "I''ll wait for you outside. Were eating lunch together remember?"


    "Yes."


    With those words said the red haired boy left him alone with Setsura. Just now that expression, he hasn''t seen it at all since then. Since the first time he met her. Why has it come back?


    Akito was relieved when Setsura gradually got closer to the others. She no longer had such a dark gaze. That even if she was suffering she could still tolerate it. But now it really does seem to be different.


    He didn''t want to see such an expression on the girls face anymore. Is she troubled by something again? Still, just now that interaction with Yang. Akito knew something was different. However, he didn''t think it was something like this.


    "Setsura, come here."


    Setsura''s face colour goes red when she saw that he was pointing at his lap, "But..."


    "Aren''t I a sick patient? You can feed me those two. There for me, aren''t they?"


    "How...unpleasant," Setsura mutters, but regardless she had made her way over. S he seemed to be debating about it for a few more minutes before deciding to sit. His lips curved into a smile, when he how nervous she was. So much time has passed.


    Several weeks.


    But to him it seemed like forever.


    After all during his last three months he was far too busy and barely got time to see her. So to him this really did feel like the first moment he''s had with her ever since the selection. Akito buried his head in to the girls hair, " W--what are you doing?" Setsura stammered.


    Akito resisted the urge to chuckle. But, he did look carefully at her face. It was bright red. "Just taking a wiff." When was the last time he inhaled her scent like this? When was the last time he held her close?


    He''s missed her so much. During his kidnap, Akito couldn''t focus on the pain. No, he couldn''t feel the pain from the torture at all. ''This isn''t suffering, she is most likely in more pain.''


    "Akito, I didn''t know you had a scent fetish."


    "Right back at you."


    "T--that was an accident," she stuttered. Man she''s cute, or rather is it really possible for someone to get even cuter then before in just a short space of time? Or maybe he really has been longing for her too much.


    If that''s the case then it can''t be helped.


    "I''ve missed you," Akito mutters. He''s missed her so much.


    Setsura turned herself around slightly, she placed her glasses on his eyes. "Somehow I''ve missed doing this too."


    He chuckles, "Didn''t you dislike me with these?"


    "I didn''t say that..." she trails of, for a few seconds her eyes were shut before she opened them again. "There are more things in heaven that have been dreamt of then that of your Philosophy Horiato."


    Akito gaze softens, as he laced their hands together. "I''m not Horaito."


    At least not anymore.


    Ever since he walked in the door, he too had already noticed the difference. Despite it being a small amount of time period that''s passed. But despite that Akito knew his personality very well. He''s actually quite stubborn, he wouldn''t give up. Even if all the odds are against him. Still, he wonders exactly what happened between them.


    Why did Setsura change her mind? Why is she acting so familiar around Yang? Only a few weeks passed, barely a month. It seems like she has opened up faster to Yang than him.

 Chapter 267 - I need to end it

    *UNEDITED* Akito, he''s still the same as before. Yes even though it''s been a long time. She really does feel at ease whenever she''s with this person. But there tale has already ended. It''s already over that''s why, she won''t do anymore than this. It pained her to do this to him, that''s why Setsura was not going to do it right away. Breaking up with him. Akito tried so hard for her. He worked so hard for her. However, at some point she realized how suffocating their relationship was getting. ''Whenever they were together, it felt lime she was no longer able to breathe.'' The comfort she felt beside him gradually faded. Before she knew it, all her insecurities resurfaced and it slowly became worse. Setsura didn''t know what to tell him. Even though he told her it was okay to confide in her. She still kept it to herself. No matter how good Akito is to her, she has to remember. The two of them belong to different times. After living with Yang for so long, Setsura realized it. No matter what Akito does, he won''t be able to truly understand and be there for her. Since she doesn''t belong here. She can learn their ways and get along with people. But, deep down she would never be able to escape the truth. ¡­.. A few days ago "Setsura, I need to talk to you." "Yes, Yang?" She turned around.  The eyes that he looked at her with were far away, clouded with thoughts she could not begin to guess at. "You¡­ I could taste it more strongly than I have in a long time. Your hesitance with me¡­ Your feelings for Akito aren''t as gone as you think¡­" She froze. Every fiber of her body felt paralyzed. She was aware that her heart was speeding rapidly, and that her fiance could undoubtedly hear it, but there was nothing she could do. This was the reason for this distance lately, for the shadow in his gaze¡­ "Sersura, I know that part of you is attached to him. I know that you have chosen to live with me, and to be my bride. It may not be easy for you, but¡­ I think, perhaps, it is time you learned the entire truth." "The truth?" Her brow furrowed now. What truth could he be referring to? What was untrue in her life right now, other than her own heart? Hah, it really is laughable. Yang bent down, "Maybe it''s time you tell me, exactly how much you remember about me?" "Does that really matter?" Setsura muttered. "I mean, isn''t it obvious now? With the way I''m talking so casually to you." .. Present  He''s an idiot too. Even if that was the case. Even if that''s really how it was, it didn''t make a different. Yes he''s the person who went as far as to manipulate those she cared about. But in the end Setsura knew she could never, she could never dislike that person. Not him, nor... ''Do you understand? You''re the victim, Setsura. That''s why, for you, you have the right to be cruel to me. It doesn''t matter how much you make me worry or how much danger you put me in. Do it as much as you like. Even then, it''s still not enough compensation for everything¡­'' His eyes were burning into hers. '' Even if I have to sacrifice my leftover life for you, I won''t utter a word of complaint. '' Aha really, she''s the one who''s the idiot. "Setsura? What''s wrong?" Akito said placing his hand on her face. Her violet orbs softened seeing the concerned look on his face. No, no she can''t do this, just when they''ve seen each other again after such a long time. Setsura shook her head, "It''s nothing."That''s right she doesn''t want to make him worry or cause him anymore problems. However, " Your hand. Please keep it there." "Alright." It''s warm, so warm. When was the last time she felt this warmth? How strange, why does she feel so comfortable just holding his hand? Truthfully, Setsura understood the reason why. It''s most likely because of her feelings. The feelings she had for him since the day they first met. Yet, it''s already too late now. She was to quickly place a lid on those feelings. Even though he''s been asleep for so many days. Its warm, being by his side it always did feel like the sunshine to her. His kisses too that tasted like Spring. But this is, this as close as she would allow them to get. ¡­. The two of them need to talk. However, Setsura closed the door behind her. Not now, she should wait until he finished recovering. Once he''s finished recovering, then she will do it. Setsura however trembled at the mere thought. What if Akito hates her for it? What will she do then? She can cope with anything, but than his hate. What if he dates that Mizuna woman?  Also, there''s another thing. Everybody said Akito changed because of her. What if he reverts back to how he was before they went out? She feels afraid. It''s not like she is breaking up with him because she doesn''t like him anymore. The feelings she has for him are still here. It still remains so important to her. Her thoughts broke off when somebody brushed their hands across her cheeks.  "Yang." "Finished?" Setsura nodded, "I made him go back to sleep," she trailed off. "He looked very tired and also.."  Yang brushed his fingers across her lips. "Don''t," she muttered. "What if he wakes up?" "Then, we can just tell him." "Quit it, you know I need space." Right now, so many things have happened. Besides one of the main reasons why she is breaking up with Akito is, "Did you find out who those people were?" "The funny thing is, we can''t trace them. It''s like they never existed." "That''s impossible!" Setsura exclaimed. They don''t exist? But, that day somebody certainly attacked her. "Yang, I''m not crazy, you saw him too, right?" "Yeah, I did. But, when I had my men go back to that place - they couldn''t trace his footsteps. It''s like he''s a ghost." Setsura bit her lip, ''what''s with this situation?'' What is this? Yang bent down and kissed her. Since she was caught of guard, Setsura couldn''t push him away. It was a deep and yet sensual kiss that stole her breath away. The entire time she pleaded in her head that Akito won''t wake up and open the door. He will be heartbroken if he learns of this. Can she really do it? Can she end their relationship? Sure, Akito and her belong to a different time. Dating Yang is more convenient since they both came from the same place. He knew her longer and has liked her for so long. But, can love not cross time? Or is that her wishful thinking?

 Chapter 268 - The worlds paradigm logic

    The surrounding city constantly changed. Each day, something would change - but Setsura did not doubt that nothing has changed for her. While the rest of the world moved on without her, she would remain forever stagnant. Trapped in the illusion that things will remain this way forever. There is no hope for somebody like her. Setsura was investigating her mother''s case not to prove herself innocent.


    But, to solve the case for her self satisfaction. She wanted answers. Answers that would no doubt come with dark answers and pain. However, Setsura never thought about it that way. She didn''t think about the people who might get dragged into her mess.


    Why would she? Back then, Setsura didn''t think it involved anybody else other than her. Back then, huh? So many years have gone by, and yet it feels like things have remained the same as when she was younger. Setsura reached over and extended her hand out towards the center of the large tree.


    Despite what it seemed like, Setsura disliked the silence. She disliked it a great deal since it reminded him of the time she was hospitalized, that''s probably why it was something she wanted to avoid. That silence, almost as if it deliberately pulled her away from the world.


    Pulling her away and making her cross over to the other side. However, ever since Setsura met that person, such silence seldom occurred. That''s why, when she met Akito, she clung to him like she did that person.


    After she met him, even that silence became something beautiful. For sure, Setsura still dislikes it even now, however in contrast to before, something is comforting.


    It''s illogical, for her life to have changed this much just because of a single meeting. It''s illogical. If you talk about this with someone random, they will not be able to understand.


    Is it not cliche to say that a person''s life has changed so much because of one person? The answer is yes. This is not a fairytale story where, after meeting the hero/heroine, your life becomes better. This is not that kind of story; right now, there are still matters that hurt her and cause her grief and suffering.


    She cannot escape pain no matter what, this cycle of pain. However, the same goes for everyone; she is not alone. This isn''t a fairytale where that individual has changed him to such a degree. But Setsura cannot deny that it is because of him that she is like this now. That the world around him has become beautiful, how those sounds are always filled with a beautiful tone.


    Yang told her many stories about the future. Whenever she hears the stories from Yang, she remembers everything. It sticks in her head; it does not fade. When Setsura first found out, she was delighted. That was the first time she spoke so much since she came to the


    The name of the person she loves even now, Setsura, doesn''t know what it is. How come? It seemed completely unfair. Also, she came up with a theory recently. What if the reason why she can''t remember the name is because that person is here in the Meiji era? According to what Katakura told her before. Several subjects can appear in the same place.


    That person is unconscious right now and in a hospital bed. What if his consciousness crossed over here? If that happened, then what would she do?


    It did not occur to her that such a thing was possible. However, if Setsura thought about it carefully, ''the impossible happens here.'' So, there is a chance of that happening. If Akito and that guy are the same people, then she really will feel guilty. This is not the time and place to have a romantic relationship. So, many things are occurring right now. So many crimes - just for the sake of her mission.


    So stupid, ''why do so many people have to die?'' For the sake of her completing her job, why do lives have to end?


    In the end, though, things have not changed. Memories or not, she remains the same. The same boring and unchanging person. It''s no good like this; whenever she is by herself, she ends up having such negative thoughts.


    Yang is taking a long time; what is he doing? Should she go over and check? But, Setsura recalled Yang''s expression before they parted ways. He looked so serious, and he held her so tightly. It seems like he already has it covered, if she appeared now, she might hear things she does not want to.


    How Yang intends to approach the topic, she would rather not know. He may do something unreasonable. No, since it''s him, there is a high chance of that. He''s a violent person, after all. He solves things with his fists more.


    Could she turn a blind eye to that? She may be dating Yang now. But, Akito and her -- a deep sigh crossed her lips. It feels like. Lately, she thinks of such pointless things. Can she afford to worry about relationship matters now?


    It was difficult for her to swallow, just the mere thought of breaking up with Akito. Let alone actually doing it. For a moment, it crossed her mind not to break up with Akito. No matter what, that guy will accept her again. That''s something she has no about. Even if she betrayed him, Akito wouldn''t leave her. However, if she didn''t, Yang would cause problems, won''t he?


    Unlike Yang, Akito will not fuss. It may trouble him. However, as long as the explanation is something reasonable, he will not fuss. Setsura took a deep breath to calm herself down. Yet, it did not dispell her unease at all. It feels like she is tossing him away. It isn''t Akito''s fault at all, Akito has been by her side for so long. Setsura stopped counting the days and months since she arrived in the Meiji era.


    There was no longer any need to count time when he was around. Each day went by so quickly when she was right by his side. As Setsura closed her eyes, she felt a small breeze blow across her face. ''She misses...the future..''


    Setsura thought she was adjusting to life here. But, she still can''t call this place home. No matter what she does, she can''t get used to things here. However, in the future, she always feels so lonely and very empty.


    ______


    Yang didn''t like how this conversation with Akito was going. He thought he could convince the guy to let go of Setsura. But, Akito was walking away. "Wait, you don''t know, but me and her are from the same place. I''ve known her much longer than you have," Yang called out.


    Akito stopped in his tracks.


    He didn''t want to resort to revealing this. But, it''s not like it''s against the rules. Besides, Yang is slightly suspicious of Akito. ''He really resembles that guy.''


    "The same time?"


    "You already know," Yang muttered.


    "I knew about her, but not you. Huh, I see that makes more sense now."


    "What does?"


    Yang didn''t know what it was, but he suddenly felt uncomfortable with Akito''s words. What''s with this guy? Up till now, Yang assumed that Akito was a pushover. Yet, right now, a different aura is surrounding him. Unknowingly he took a step back due to the intense aura around Akito.


    The air felt thick and heavy, ''what is this guy?'' He isn''t harmless at all.

 Chapter 269 - Underestimate

    But, then again, this is what he got for underestimating Akito. Now Yang understood why anyone would fall for this guy. This mysterious aura - and those eyes. For a moment, Yang froze, he couldn''t move at all. To think he would feel so overwhelmed by Akito''s presence.


    A few years back, Yang didn''t pay this guy much attention. Even though he was Akito''s cousin during this time, he isn''t actually the cousin. The real one was on the verge of passing away, when the soul transfer happened. It''s funny how while he took over this guy''s life. Yang knew in the future, that guy didn''t take over his.


    Cynthia did not mention any details to him. However, based on Setsura''s reaction and from what she told him. Yang assumed that he was missing for a long time in the future. ''We had not met in so long,'' even before Setsura recalled who he was. She occasionally mentioned strange things like that. So, Yang knew something was wrong. What happened to the one whose soul he took over? If something terrible happened to him, then wouldn''t he cease to disappear too?


    It was very risky. However, Cynthia would warn him, wouldn''t she? That girl acts like that, but she is one of the most caring guardians. At least, she has bent so many rules for his sake. So, he knew that things were still okay. Cynthia is most likely monitoring the situation over there. So, he has nothing to worry about.


    "It''s no wonder you couldn''t do anything for her."


    Yang clenched his fists when he hears those words. Was Akito always like this? No, he certainly wasn''t. This current Akito will not hesitate to harm someone.


    "What I intend to do with Setsura. I will decide myself even if you''re her friend or ex-lover or whatever. You have no right to decide things. This is between us," with those words said, Akito swiftly left.


    Once he was no longer in sight, Yang collapsed on the ground. A frustrated look appeared on his face. What is with him? The words Akito said just now stung in more ways than one.


    Damn¡­


    ----


    20XX


    "Please, Setsura, don''t say that. Please," Yang muttered. This was the first time he ever heard his own voice sound so weak and feeble. However, how could he let her talk about marrying another man?


    This completely caught him off guard. He knew they were engaged. But Yang also heard how tricky the current situation is. Both sides are not agreeing with anything. At this stage, won''t the engagement fall through? Yang wanted to use that chance to offer himself as a candidate. Whatever terms Setsura''s family wishes, he would comply easily. He''s practically in charge of his family already. His parents won''t care who he gets engaged with, as long as she is rich.


    "I.."


    "Why wasn''t it me?"


    To his surprise, a look of fury appeared on the girl''s face as she pulled away from him. "Don''t ask me why! Use you''re head and think about it. Why ask now? Now you know, but it''s too late. You always decide things yourself. You didn''t ask me anything. You decided that we remain this way, you practically made me say those words even though I didn''t want to. You wouldn''t listen to anything I said and just kept repeating,'' It has to be this way. ''If you kept on saying something like that, of course, I''d have to go along with it.


    You upset a bunch of people too. And when I finally decided to forget you once and for all, you just had to do something that made everyone worry about you. When I could finally move onto a new relationship. I heard rumours about you being sulky about it and your engagement falling apart."


    ''That''s because the mysterious fiance was you.'' This girl, still has no clue whatsoever does she? Yang, supposes it was only natural for her not to know. But, it''s indeed frustrating to hear this. "I love you!" Yang exclaimed. "Is that such a bad thing?"


    Setsura flinched at his words. "I, already knew." A troubled look appeared on her face. "We were in a relationship before, right?"


    For a moment, Yang thought she recalled things. But, judging from her expression, it''s not like that. "Yeah."


    "For forgetting, I feel terrible. But, right now, I''m with Shinji, and you have to understand that."


    How could he possibly accept that?


    ____


    But, then again, even when they were in a relationship. It''s not like they didn''t have issues.


    ___


    20XX 14th February


    Valentine''s day is a time in the year where lovers spend it together. He decided to skip school today just so he could prepare something for her. But, how did they end up fighting? His gaze fell on the girl who was laying down on the bed. He sighed, an annoyed look on his face before he climbed over. Yang brought his lips to her still exposed b.r.e.a.s.ts and started to suck.


    "I''m angry. Let me go."


    Yang didn''t and continued his actions.


    "What?" Yang looked at her. "Is it not good? Should I stop?"


    "No, don''t stop."


    "You know, I know this is your first time. I''m not s completely unreasonable guy. We can stop," Yang muttered. It frustrated him. However, he isn''t a beast. He still wants to respect her wishes.


    "No, don''t. If we don''t do this today, you''ll just go to some other girl."


    "Huh? No, I--" Yang immediately paused mid-sentence, realizing what was going on.


    Damn, she''s been listening to those stupid rumors again! "Is that what you really think? That I''ll go to any girl?"


    "But, that''s what guys usually do."


    He dislikes it a great deal when she talks this way. "Yang? Why did you stop?"


    "I don''t want you to think of me that way."


    "It''s just s.e.x, isn''t that what you told me before? Why are you getting so worked up?"


    Yang glanced over and saw the cold look in her eyes. It seems like he really can''t do anything for this girl. He paused and pulled her up, so she sat down on his lap. Yang held her tightly. "Setsura.."


    "What''s wrong? You don''t want to now? I''m sorry?"


    Stupid girl, why is she even apologizing to him?


    ___


    Present (1895, Meiji)


    Then again, it wasn''t proper fighting. Once in awhile Setsura would end up feeling insecure, and close her heart of to him. Unlike her, he doesn''t have any serious emotional scars. He may be an understanding guy. However, there were times back then where he could do nothing for her.


    Not being able to do anything for her, and even the girl he fell in love with here. Yang felt useless. In both lives, he has power, power that exceeds that of a normal man. So, how come he can''t use it to help those he cares about?


    What a frustrating feeling. For the next few minutes, Yang didn''t budge an inch. He just remained in that spot, unmoving. But, when he thought of where Akito intended to go. Yang immediately felt the strength return to his legs and bolted up.


    No, he can''t let Akito see Setsura. Akito is clearly somebody he shouldn''t underestimate. Who knows what honey-coated words he will use to win her over? Setsura already said she would break up with Akito and stay with him. However, Yang felt very uneasy about this. What if something unexpected occurs?


    Since Akito isn''t the same type of person, Yang thought he was. Yang felt that Akito would do something completely unexpected. He could just be imagining things even if Akito isn''t exactly like what he thought. That person can''t do anything right now. The one who gave him his strength back is Setsura. If that same person leaves his side, then he should...

 Chapter 270 - Is that what people think?

    Yang''s thoughts broke off when he spotted somebody familiar. It was one of his subordinates. "Boss! We have a problem."


    "Problem?" Yang said casually as he pulled out his lighter. He knew his men were following him, but who would have thought that they''d all come? Yang spotted not only his usual assistant but a crowd from the other halls. They were all whispering and gathering together. Yang focused on his lighter. Since he came here, he would use a pipe, but this time he took out a western-style lighter. "Tsk," he was getting frustrated.


    ''Stupid thing isn''t working.'' He needed this smoke, though. So many things happened just then. Unlike Setsura, he has no insecurities. However, many things trouble him. Why is he so surprised that things ended up this way? Stop Akito? Forget it; he would be lucky if he could ever see Setsura again. Coming here was already risky enough.


    Hearing his subordinate''s words. Yang immediately understood what the situation was. They must have surrounded the place already, those people. He is a fugitive on the run after all. Normally, those after him would appear once he comes out of hiding. It''s not unusual. Still, with this timing, it''s obvious, huh?


    His thoughts broke off when somebody took the lighter and cigarette. "Hae-rin."


    "Master Yang, we need to leave immediately."


    Yang knew what she was talking about. They''ve probably secured an escape route. His subordinates are very efficient. However, "Let me go and get Setsura."


    "We have no time, sir."


    Yang frowned, "Do you think I''d leave her behind?"


    "But sir, you were only pretending anyway.."


    His frown deepened when he hears those words. Is that what people think? Pretending? If he was only pretending, would he really go that far? Are these people idiots or something? If he was only pretending, he wouldn''t have paid Setsura that much attention.


    Once he got what he wanted, he would treat her like the others. Yang saw Hae-Rin''s expression growing dim, and a knowing ''ah'' escaped his lips. So, it was her? She must have said something. His other subordinates aren''t that stupid.


    They already know how much he cares for Setsura. So, it was this woman. Yang walked over until he stood directly in front of her. He brushed his hands on her cheeks and traced her lips. Hae-Rin''s cheeks turned red. "M¡ªMaster Yan¡­"


    "So, it was you?" He didn''t sound angry, but he didn''t sound happy either. Still, regardless the girl seemed delighted.


    "Yes, sir, it was me..That girl was seducing you from the very first day. Her attitude changed when she learned who you were too."


    ''Her attitude changed because she realized his real identity.'' Yang thought. It had nothing to do with his current status here. Then again, he can''t expect Hae-Rin and the others to know that. To them, Setsura changed her attitude because of his status. How annoying and frustrating.


    "Sir, it''s Chauncey Long. He''s here."


    Of course, they sent the most annoying person after him. Guess he has to resort to other means, "Hae-Rin, do me a favor."


    "I''ll do whatever you want, sir¡­ So, so could you kiss me?"


    ''Annoying woman.'' Yang pushed her against the wall and kissed her. It was only a brief kiss, and he pulled away immediately. However, an odd look appeared on her face. She brought his fingers and placed it inside her mouth. Light m.o.a.ns escaped her lips.


    His other subordinates, however, didn''t bat an eyelid. All of them were used to the way women flung themselves at him. They all know about him and Hae-Rin too. Why did he even bother sleeping around with this pathetic woman? What was he thinking, look at her?


    She''s nothing but a s.l.u.t who wants attention. Yang didn''t think much of the girl''s clothes before. But, now that he looked at this woman properly. She''s wearing such a high cut dress.


    All those jeers whenever he walked around with her, suddenly made sense. To think he kept a woman like this by his side this whole time. The one he needs by his side is her, and not this.


    Whenever he was around Setsura, he always felt a sense of ease. All the troubling thoughts he ha would dissolve in one go. They would often spend a lot of time with each other for a long time. Discussing music solely, but even so, he felt as though the connection he has with her was still stronger than the rest. Clearly, he hadn''t been the only one who thought so too. '' I''ll make sure to write good lyrics for you. Because whenever I see your melody, I m always constantly inspired.''


    Yang always that was his line. The first time he stumbled on her lyrics, they had yet to be introduced to each other. She was sitting in the seat by the window when he was lining up for his order, and after receiving a phone call, she bolted out the door in an instance ¡ª leaving behind the piece of paper she had been scribbling on moments before.


    As he lined up, he found himself unconsciously looking at her. His gaze was already following her then. Even if they didn''t know each other, and there were many other females in the surrounding area. Atsuro had found himself drawn to her. That''s why when she left the sheet behind; he picked it up.


    The first time he set his eyes on those lyrics, was something he would never forget. The melody instantly floated in his head and the troubles he had. Everything he was thinking suddenly made so much more sense. Writing a theme about loneliness, it screamed out to him. For the first time, he could genuinely love music.


    He once suggested she joined the entertainment industry with him. Rather than continue with pursuing art. Rather than staying as a police officer. However, Setsura told him she wouldn''t give those two things up for the world. He understood her feelings towards being a police officer. She wants to find out the truth, what really happened that night? Yet, why was she so focused on art?


    It''s a career that does not guarantee success. Setsura is rich and doesn''t lack money. But, even Yang knew that she never cared for such things. ''I only need enough money to survive. I don''t care for an extravagant lifestyle.'' He knew that Setsura never used the money her father gave her. Why would she use it? Setsura despised everything about the Kaname family.


    Yang had repeatedly come back to that cafe hoping to see her. Yet she never came back. The redhead was on the verge of giving up when Shinji called him, saying he wanted to introduce someone to him.


    It wasn''t anything new, and Yang had heard a few rumors about the introduction of a new member. '' This girl''s amazing Yang. She''s practically like kami-Sama. Her strength knows no limits'', which is what he heard from his cousin. A girl, huh? He wasn''t expecting much. Besides, the only thing that had been on his mind was seeing that girl again. He didn''t want to meet any others. So it really came as a surprise to him, when he saw that she was the new member.


    From the moment they met, was everything not spiraling out of control already?

 Chapter 271 - Did it start then?

    Year 20XX - March -


    "Sorry I''m late," Yang apologized as he slid the doors open and bowed down.


    "Haha. It''s fine, it''s expected from you."


    As usual, Shinji doesn''t hesitate with publicly humiliating someone in one line. It''s not that he''s always late either; it''s because, along the way, there''s always something wrong that happens. Yang rubbed his sore shoulders. ''Stupid gangsters,'' why did they have a knife , anyway ? On the way here, somebody attacked him. If he doesn''t get attacked by such people, he gets stalked by dangerous and creepy fans. It seems like the word peace doesn''t exist in his book.


    "Why did you call me, anyway?"


    "I can''t call my friend whenever I want."


    Yang rolled his eyes, "Don''t be disgusting."


    "Anyhow, this is the new member."


    Yang looked up his eyes went wide, girl. . it''s the girl from the cafe, seriously? He looked her up and down for a few minutes before confirming his thoughts. It''s her, alright .


    Shinji didn''t notice anything strange and started to explain a few details and handed him some paperwork. Yang couldn''t help but notice how serious her expression was. He recalls the lyrics; perhaps it really is like what he thought.


    "I''m Kaname Setsura ."


    Kaname, her name means snow Resplendence. Snow, those cold looking eyes when she introduced herself just now. He wonders what the girl went through to look like that. The name rung a bell to him, but Yang could not recall exactly where he heard it.


    "Yang."


    "Yang? That''s a nice name," Setsura said with a smile. Yang felt his heart skip a beat when he saw that sudden smile. Woah ¡ª  just now he thought she was a cold-hearted beauty. But, what''s this surprise attack? She''s completely  different.


    "I thought it would be something to do with your hair. But it''s not."


    She continued laughing.


    Her smile is nice, so is her laughter. It''s really  feminine and yet not too much. It felt just right to him.


    "Right? I told him already to change it to red tomato. But he doesn''t," Shinji interjected.


    "Shinji, that''s rude."


    "I always come up with nicknames."


    "I know," Setsura muttered.


    "Then why don''t we just change yours to my lady."


    Setsura hits Shinji then. "As if you jerk, quit teasing me."


    Yang looks up at that point at his friend''s expression. To find that he was actually  smiling. A smile, not a false one. Not the smile he pulls whenever someone catches him in deep thought. Not those wry smiles. No, this was a genuine smile. Could it be that Shinji likes her...?


    Somehow, huh? That bothers him. Why would it bother him?


    ..


    It did bother him a lot.


    To say that it didn''t would be a lie. Yang wasn''t the kind of  person who bothered with lies too.


    It bothered him a great deal when he saw them together. What''s more , it seemed as though even those three were falling for her. That girl has only been here for three months, and yet she''s made the top leaders all fall for her charm. She''s something  indeed .


    Yang decided that if he saw her again. If he saw the owner of the lyrics, he would give it back to her. But even after three months upon meeting her again, he had yet to give it to her.


    He lets out a large sigh; what was he doing? Even though he was passionate about the whole, seeing her again thing. Now that he saw her every day, how come he can''t speak to her? His thoughts broke upon when he saw rain rapidly filling the grounds. It''s pouring all of a sudden . Rain , huh ?


    Yang sat down and played a few notes on his guitar when he hears a thud behind him. He turned to see the girl who had been occupying his thoughts this entire time.


    "Oh Kaname-san, you''re still here?" It felt foreign using the girl''s surname.


    Yeah, making light conversations was something he sucked at. But, then again, he rarely talks to girls. Typically, it ends up with him pushing them against some random wall or on the ground.


    "T ¡ª that melody..." she trails off, " How come you know it?"


    Why does she suddenly seem so shocked? From his observations of the girl, Yang had judged her outside character to be somewhat  calm and collected. Right now, she ''s completely showing the opposite. " Why, you ask.. . I created it."


    Suddenly the girl bursts into laughter, "Haha." He blinks in surprise. Huh?


    "So that''s what it was. I thought you were familiar. Though it was only briefly, I remember it quite  clearly. You gave me this because I lost the piece of music I was going to play in my recital," Setsura explained, as she took out a score sheet. His eyes went wide, recognizing it, eh come to think of it.. . she...


    Ah!


    "Ah, your....."


    Setsura laughs, " Really, I can''t believe it took me so long to recall what you looked like, and my memory is usually sharp and on point too. But to think I''d see you again. Coincidences do  happen."


    No. It isn''t a coincidence, especially since it happened twice. Yang grabbed hold of her hand, causing her eyes to widen as he shuts his eyes and starts singing. Once he finished, a clear blush was on the girl''s cheeks.


    "... . my lyrics... you''re the one who found them?"


    Yang smiles, "I think we can get along better now, can''t we."


    _____


    Present - the Year 1895


    Did everything start at that time?


    Or were things already starting a long time ago? The redhead lets out a deep sigh. From the moment, he realized that they are connected not just through music; but in the past. '' I don''t mind if you pursue me. ''


    He''s defeated.


    Yang didn''t think she would say that to him. Setsura, even now, is still unable to love someone deeply without hesitation?


    "Boss¡­"


    Everybody was looking at him with expectations. They probably expect him to agree with Hae-Rin. If he does that, he will remain their cool boss; however - that''s not what he wants. He knew it was a risk doing this. Once, he decides to take Setsura''s side. The people in the organization who dislike him will use this to their advantage. They will take advantage of this moment and change the momentum in their favor.


    He may be the current head of the organization. But, if he does something unexpected, then he will lose everything. Could he risk that? The answer is yes. The only reason why he came to this era was because of Setsura. He only stayed here longer than he should have was because he accidentally learned of her mission.


    Yang didn''t say a word and walked off in the direction where Setsura was. He could hear them mumbling behind him, some may have been shouting. But that didn''t matter to him. He needs to find Setsura quickly. If Chauncey Long is here, then... Yang gripped his hands tightly into a ball, recalling the image on that photo he received.


    ''That''s Touma..that''s what he looks like.''


    Yes, he made a deal with the man without knowing what he looked like. Yang didn''t care as long as he could have Setsura. But, after a while, he grew curious. Whenever he mentioned Touma, Setsura''s reaction, it reminded him of something. It shouldn''t be possible.


    However, if both him and Setsura can be here, then why not that guy?

 Chapter 272 - She chose to forget

    Naturally, Yang tried to think of other possibilities. But, he could not come up with anything. That masked figure looked awfully familiar to him. Those crude methods, the information he had on Setsura - all of it reminded him of that person. Setsuras worse nightmare, her so-called brother.


    The reason that guy could never get to Setsura though was because of Shinji. Even now though that person expression and the words he said then with such a strong conviction; had yet to leave his mind. Many others liked Setsura, such as one of their mutual friends called Masa.


    Yang understood his relationship with the brunette to an extent now. But does he not have a wife now? Somebody else he loves? How come he will go this far? But the second he began questioned Masa''s actions, Yang realized that it isn''t unusual. Even those who have moved forward even now are still willing to risk themselves for the sake of one girl. That''s right. Even now, everyone''s lives revolve around Kaname Setsura existence, him too.


    He didn''t end things with other women despite all they''ve gone through in the years he didn''t see Setsura just because of a change in feelings. It''s because he remembered it, the words he could not say to her then, the regrets of his past self when he arrived too late.


    Everyone else then died but him, he''s the only one who survived and lived out his past life properly. Amongst of all of them, why is he the only one who survived? Because he was managing the controls in the lab? Then why didn''t his other companions that were inside the lab with him then survive? It doesn''t mask sense at all.


    He is going to live out his present life without letting his past self take over. Yang did say that and agreed with the brunette. However, he wants to be able to do something, for the past him who couldn''t do anything for his friends.


    Yang quickly rushed down. But, each step of his felt heavy. What if something terrible has already happened to her? He could never live it down... She is the one who chose to forget, none of this should have happened at all. She already decided to end things, after all.


    ¡­.


    December XX 1895


    Yang''s gaze lands on the girl that now collapsed into his arms. As the threads slowly formed into a box and disappeared. He closes his eyes and lets the gust of wind blow across his cheeks for a few minutes longer before hearing a cluttering sound. Black hair and lilac dyed appeared, at the entranceway, "Is it done?"


    Yang nodded, "Yeah."


    To the very last second, though. Yang wondered if it was okay to do this. It felt like he was sticking her, the reality was. He tricked her; he tricked her into drinking something she had doubts about.


    "I see. The lady chose it this time around, huh? To forget him."


    "¡­.even to the last second. I don''t think she wanted it," Yang mutters. Because Akito''s name wasn''t the only one, she called out last night. It was Shinji, "I don''t understand. Even to the very last second, I could see it in the girl''s eyes. Pleading for her not to forget and yet to the very last second, she didn''t say it."


    He doesn''t understand it.


    Why? Why would she choose to part herself away from that person - even when she doesn''t want to? Because she loves Akito? Because of her promise? Because she wishes to be with them all? All of those reasons to him seem superficial; they don''t feel right to him. Even though she said such words from the very bottom of her heart. The redhead didn''t see it as a reason. He saw it as an excuse.


    That''s why his thoughts broke off when he felt the girl in his arms; she''s awake already? Suddenly he felt a sudden warmth across his cheek, brushing against his eyes. "Setsura?"


    "Oh good, you''re not crying¡­I thought you were. After all¡­ Yan, you can be a crybaby. You¡­wanted to cry than to."


    His eyes widened; for a split moment, he froze when he heard the nickname. "Hold on, do you¡­."


    Yang really couldn''t believe this. Does she really have those memories? She''s saying his name without hesitation, and she said '' back then.'' Such things may sound minor, and yet to him, they were important.


    "Your expression always seemed like you were in pain. That''s why when we met again, my memories triggered. I''ve always known, and despite that, I fell in love with you. I did not dislike you then."


    Hold on; she''s really¡­ she really does remember. ¡­. Is this really happening? He''s waited for so long for this moment. Now it''s actually happened, he didn''t know what to think. After so long, Setsura finally remembered everything. He felt so overwhelmed.


    Yang clasped their hands together "..you¡­avoided me."


    That time period where he couldn''t see her was the most painful for him. He felt himself suffocating in more ways than one, " That''s right. I couldn''t see you. Because if I did ¡­I knew that I would have accepted. I did not lie when I said I liked everyone, nor when I said '' I love you.'' now that I''ve found you again, I want to stay¡­." Yet the girl''s eyelids dropped, and she once again fell asleep.


    Hey, hey --! She can''t fall asleep at that point. What was she going to say? What about now? The redhead sends a harsh glare at the person who clearly did it.


    "You did that on purpose," Yang mutters.


    He whistles, " Of course I did. Nobody wants to see you and the lady being lovey-dovey. Besides, she got the point across to you, didn''t she? I already told you before that you play a key role in the reason why she''s staying here. Yet, you''ve been stubborn this entire time".


    Is that¡­. So that''s it, Yang wondered why he was staying here for so long. "And? Now that I know, will you leave?"


    He found it strange when he met Masa here. Another person from their timeline on a mission in the Meiji era. A coincidence or not? At this stage, it was peculiar to him.


    A burst of light laughter escaped his companion''s lips, "So harsh," Masa trailed off, "It''s true that I intended to leave once this was all under wraps. But I have another reason for staying now, and besides, you''ll need my help when the time comes."


    Yang immediately understood what he meant and nodded.


    "I''ll be counting on you."


    He disliked to admit it, but he didn''t have anybody else in this time frame he could rely on. Accepted, Yang thought he had done the same. Accepted that she would belong to someone else who isn''t him. But he has more than proven that''s not the case. Just now too, she''s gone ahead and said it. Now the resolve he has had this entire time is gone completely. It has been broken just like that, "¡­.she''s too foolish," he murmurs.


    Masa smiles, "But, the lady is cutest when she''s like this, no?"


    "That''s certainly true."

 Chapter 273 - A lie

    *UNEDITED*


    The days that followed afterwards felt like a dream to him.


    She slowly became more and more open.


    Setsura would occasionally tell him that she loved him. Right before they came to see Akito, she said those same words.


    Good grief, she''s really something isn''t she? But like this, things have turned out to be normal around them now.  It''s normal, and yet she trembled so much on the way here. Breaking up with Akito must be very painful for her.


    ¡­.


    December XX 1895


    A few days had gone by since then. Since Yang cut the thread between her and that person and thus erasing her memories of him once again. This time round though something was different. For one, she was asleep for three days straight and he was beginning to worry. Yet she suddenly woke up and when she did¡­ Yang sensed straight away that there was something different. She seemed a lot more cheerful, as in genuinely cheerful and she wouldn''t be day dreaming randomly anymore. When he asked the red head for answers, he merely received a short answer, ''''It''s because this time round this is of her own will''


    Her own will.


    Hearing those words still seemed rather odd to Atsuro. Since he had noted that every single decision his  girlfriend has ever made, was for the sake of others and not for herself.


    It really is unusual for him.


    Although he''s truly able to feel the love from her now. Once in awhile he would still get the lurking feeling that something is wrong. No that''s no it, that something would go wrong. Ah, maybe he''s just over thinking it. He should just accept it without any worries. Since now they can truly be with each other without any interruptions.


    But, is this truly okay?


    "Yang? Are you okay?"


    Yet, during moments like this her eyes are filled with concern for nobody but him and in her eyes, the person that''s reflected is him alone.  The black hair boy doesn''t say anything and yet pulls the brunette in to a back of a building and buries his head in her chest. That''s right, it''s during moments like this where he is the only one that occupies her thoughts and nobody else.


    Not Shinji.


    Not Akito.


    Nor those two.


    Just him alone, that''s why... "Yang? ....could it be...you want to hold me?"


    She''s become a lot bolder - and yet she still somehow seems to regain that innocence from the year before.


    "Yes, very much, "he murmurs and any sense of control was lost then. As he pulled the girl into a kiss.


    Yang could feel every cell in his body dance in for giving in at last. He might or might not regret it later, but he found out he didn''t care anyway when her lips felt so soft and sleek. He moved a hand from her face, and ran his fingers in her soft locks. Yang grabbed the back of her head and tilted her head backwards so he could get closer.


    He brought his lips to her earlobe, "Setsura," murmurs. Now that they are together, Yang wanted to do so much more to her. He wanted to completely posses her.


    After a short while he drew back from her, " Hehe. Your so red."


    "S---hut up. I''ll have you know that teasing is very unpleasant," Setsura stammered.


    "That so?"


    If he can protect her smile for awhile longer.


    Then, he does not mind sacrificing anything.


    It''s easier to say you''ll do something for the sake of the one you love rather then the galaxy. To him though, she is his galaxy. The person whom is the most central to his world.


    ¡­.


    Present Year 1895 Meiji


    It was fine, that way. It was fine, he repeatedly told himself that. It was a lie, those sweet moments were a lie. But Yang didn''t care as long as he could be with her. However, now that he is once again on the verge of losing her. Yang understood this is the consequences of his actions.


    "Even though Setsura-chan resolved herself already. It seems you still don''t believe her," a familiar voice said.


    Yang stopped in his tracks.


    Cynthia shook her head and clasped her hands on both his shoulders.


    "That girl made her mind up, not because she pities you. But because she really does love you and I''m sure you''ve heard this a bunch of times already, but the one she loves now is you. No matter how important Akito''s presence in her heart is growing - the one she''s fighting for now is you."


    Cynthia doesn''t wait for him to respond and let him go, as she walked down the hallway. Yang slumped on the ground and extended his hand out. The one she''s in love with. He had known about it, known about it for the longest of time the feelings she had for him. Back then too during their partnership, he saw how their relationship was slowly changing and thus when the opportunity arose he ran away. Because he didn''t want to admit it, he didn''t want to admit it - that he too had fallen for her.


    Back then, she always spoke about that person, about the ''senpai'' who''s mysterious and yet childish. Often when they had breaks she would talk about him and it was during one of those talks where he caught her out, '' Are you perhaps in love with that guy?'' She didn''t have to respond, her fl.u.s.tered cheeks and her stammering was enough for him to understand that it''s impossible.


    That''s right he confirmed it then; and yet the more time they spent with each other. Yang realised that the girls feelings and her actions towards him had changed. He wanted to embrace her the girl in his arms too, he wanted to be able to hold onto her like Shinji and the other guys did. However he couldn''t do it, she will always like that other guy better.


    Even now he''s still a petty person huh?


    But even now he cannot hide it, the feelings for her that grow constantly. Setsura, he will protect her. Even if this relationship is a lie.

 Chapter 274 - Can no longer return

    *UNEDITED*


    Setsura was gradually getting bored waiting. So, she started firing some shots with her gun. It was still vague to her, but she remembered how to use it.


    '' At the beginning I wanted to be selfish and keep everyone to myself. I wanted them to keep them all beside me despite having no intention to return their affections for me. Yes, I wanted to be selfish. But the more I watched over the situation I knew I couldn''t do that, that''s why I''m letting them all go. Besides, if I keep this up anymore someone''s going to start sulking before long..''


    Now that she thought about it, she said something about being selfish before. But, sacrificing everything just for the sake of another person. Setsura wondered why such thoughts even crossed her mind in the first place. She was obviously no saint. If somebody hurt her, she would hurt them back. However, when it came to vengence, she did not care for it. Setsura believed in a eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. But, she disliked the idea of completely destroying another life just for the sake of that petty vengence.


    If somebody is wrong, it''s only normal to point out those faults and hope that your words can help knock some sense into that person. But, even if the words do not get to them. It is still okay, because you did not turn a blind eye to it. There are limits however, it is impossible to completely change a persons mind.


    People are stubborn creatures. Once they''ve decided on something, they will stick to that conviction to the very end. Seldom people are moved by others words or actions. However, there are those who do change - those who listen. Only a small portion of the population, but it''s better than nothing.


    Setsura left the spot and decided to walk around. Her hands tired of firing shots randomly. It''s no good just firing randomly, after awhile it causes pain to appear in her wrist. It was completely dark. For a place that focuses on recuperating, it gave her an awfully creepy feeling. Still, she supposes it was better than staying inside. If she stayed inside, there is a strong chance of overhearing that conversation between Akito and Yang. It was the last thing she wanted to listen to.


    ''Once again, she''s running away from reality.'' By the end of this day, Akito and her will no longer be a couple. That''s an unavoidable fact, she can''t change that. Even if she were to change her mind. How could she explain what happened between her and Yang? Akito will forgive her no matter what. He would say it was because she forgot. But, even if he forgave her. Setsura could never forgive herself.


    She walked down the steps, and eventually arrived at another row of trees. However, it wasn''t just her this time.


    Not too far from where she was, she spotted a man blonde spiky hair, his deep eyes flowed brightly. A fitting contrast against the moonlight sky, "Kat-" Sersura paused, as something caught her attention. She spotted something bright floating towards Katakura. A familiar yellow butterfly. Recently, whenever she sees butterflies. Setsura ends up acting paranoid. It''s unavoidable after all that has happened. However, even then it''s not like she dislikes it. How could anyone dislike something so beautiful? It resembled something else though, something she saw before.


    Where though? Setsura placed her hand on her forehead. What complicated emotions, once again she is recalling things. Flashes, snips and pieces, rapidly flashing through her head. Unfortunately, since it all rushed back so fast - Setsura did not know what to do. It was hard to make out which memory was for what.


    It''s not a good thing, remembering so much at the same time. Even if the process takes a long time, she would rather deal with one memory at a time. One memory at a time, one step a time. What is she doing taking her time though? She clearly does not have the luxury of time. By the end of the year - she will have to go back. If she fails, then her soul may be stuck in limbo forever.


    Her thoughts broke off when somebody wrapped their arms around her. She knew immediately who this person was. Why would she forget him? But, even then something felt peculiar to her.


    Setsura shuts her eyes and opens them again,  " I see so you can tell. Perhaps it''s good timing that I met with you today. Your right I won''t last by fall and it will be a miracle if I make it through to the summer. My body is burning and destroying itself, bit by bit I can feel myself loose a apart of me. Your right, I can''t be stubborn anymore. I have to do something about this but if possible for a short while longer. "


    That''s right, just for a little while.


    Just for awhile longer you can spend time with him. Because not even she knows what she will do when she next meets with him. Setsura knew how selfish she was. So very greedy, and yet she cannot cave in to those emotions of longing and desire anymore. If she does, she is well aware that this pain will stop - that you would no longer consume her and things will return to how they were before.


    But even if she were to escape the pain of the curse she cannot escape the illness she has had since birth. If it means remaining faithful to him, even if she''s being destroyed inside¡­ Truly, women are foolish creatures. But this is something she decided to do, because there is someone who is willing to remain by her side. Someone such as herself who is selfish, greedy and cursed. Someone whom, cannot understand peopled emotions and unconsciously hurts them. Someone like her who causes misfortune to befall on those around her.


    "Even now, you''re so very foolish. Why do you choose to do these things that cause you more pain? Cause you to suffer? Do you really want to do this?"


    "Yes," Setsura said with so much resolve that she didn''t think was possible. "We also need to talk," she trailed off and shifted uncomfortably. He was so close to her that she could feel his breath on her neck. It made her shudder knowing Akito was doing more than he was supposed to.


    He was placing light kisses down her neck, and one hand brushed against her thighs. Light m.o.a.ns passed her lips, why does this feel good? It''s wrong, the two of them can no longer do these things. Mustering all her strength, Setsura pushed him away from her.


    "Akito, unngh, stop!" Setsura exclaimed.


    Akito looked at her with a puzzled expression.


    "You know we can''t!"


    They can''t, they can''t do this. How could she possibly let Akito touch her after all that has happened? Memories or not, what she did was unforgivable. What''s more, ''She chose to drink that medication.'' Even if she had to live a lie, Setsura wanted to escape from the frightening discovery she made.


    Didn''t she indirectly betray him then? It''s already far too late for them to return to the past. It was never his fault. Setsura understood that better than anybody. Akito has done so much for her, he has sacrificed so much.

 Chapter 275 - That does not change anything.

    He sacrificed so much to be with her. Even though so many people were against their relationship. Akito remained by her side, leaving her never crossed his mind. Akito saved her because of what Izu said to him. Setsura already knew their meeting wasn''t a coincidence.


    But, even then, she felt that regardless Akito would have helped her. She spent so much time with him - in this foreign place. The only person she truly knows is Akito. Meeting Yang was unexpected and even Izu. However, neither of those two brought the same amount of comfort that Akito did.


    It isn''t Akito''s fault that they have to break up. But, there was no choice whatsoever. If she doesn''t break up with Akito, Yang will cause problems. If she recalled correctly, then that guy will get violent. No matter what happens, Setsura didn''t want to see the two fighting. It would be far too painful to do so.


    "You don''t know, Akito," she muttered. "You don''t know, me and Yang have --" they haven''t exactly done it. So, it was hard for her to lie. However, counting what she did in the future. She''s already done so much with Yang, the things they did. Setsura knew she could not erase it.


    It''s too painful to look Akito in the eye. Is Akito truly okay with it? Amnesia or not, another man touched his girl. They did not do it, but those l.u.s.tful exchanges are equally as bad.


    "I already know, but that does not change anything. I do not care what you did with him," Setsura detected the sincerity in his voice. He genuinely means those words. His honest side does not change; this was one of the main reasons why she fell for him.


    Meeting a completely sincere person is very difficult. However, once you do - your prone to letting that person go. Setsura has always distanced herself from people for a reason. She knew that all those people weren''t sincere towards her. People only approached her because they had hidden intentions. Most of them were after her wealth. Some were after her, but not because they genuinely wanted to court her.


    They were only after her wealth and her body. That''s the only thing people were after. Nobody wanted to love her truly. How many exes did she have before she went out with that guy? She had many. But, for her, it was more of an experiment. Since she was scared of men, Setsura wanted to overcome her fear. That''s the only reason why she went out with them.


    Yet, all of them took advantage of her goodwill. They all thought the same thing, ''weren''t you the one who asked me out?'' They would act like a perfect gentleman at the start; however, as time went by. Eventually, they would act the same way as all those other men. Only l.u.s.ting after her body - once she refused. They would get angry at her, and tell her that''s all she has use for.


    She would hear such painful sounding words. Even now, it echoed in her head. Whenever she would meet somebody new, those words would appear in her head. It led to her immediately shrinking away from the other person. Her body would naturally reject them before they even speak. It rendered her useless too.


    But Akito, from the very start, he was not like that at all.


    "Ssh, Setsura. Don''t cry," Akito brought his arms around her again.


    All she''s ever wanted was someone to be sincere to her - to genuinely love her. Now that she has found him, why does she have to let him go? Life is so unfair.


    "Akito, we can''t," Setsura kept emphasizing those words. But, she knew how stupid she sounded.


    "Even if you say that, I won''t back down. Besides, I already know how strongly you feel about me. Katakura told me what you said that day."


    Setsura eyes widened, and she recalled the conversation she had with Katakura before all of this mess.


    ¡­..


    December 3rd Meiji 1895


    That''s right, even if it was for a short while she could forget him. "But in the end, it was no good," Setsura laughs lightly, " It was no good at all. Unconsciously I was already falling in love with him again. My hair color, and whenever I was worried about something, I''d think back to the things he told me... That''s why when he came back, I didn''t hesitate to kiss him."


    "You always loved him."


    "Yes. It''s quite a little scary, even though things are changing. Even though we are all going to be heading our separate ways, I''ll always be thinking about him. I feel strange about it. Even though everyone''s changing already - why is it, that the place and Akito. I felt as if they''d never change. He always understood me and protected me. Just like a merry-go-round. No matter how many times it goes around, you are always in the same place," she sighs, "These feelings...are a first for me, something like this and unconsciously I''m becoming afraid."


    Katakura reached over and patted her hair, "Yeah. But it''s normal to be afraid. I, too, was afraid of change, afraid that one day I''d fall for somebody who isn''t you. I didn''t think it was possible. However, along the way, I realized that I was already thinking of someone else as precious. Truthfully speaking, when I woke up that time, and that girl was the first one who found me, a part of me had already decided that I want to always protect her. I didn''t realize how strong those feelings were until the final battle.."


    "Katakura."


    "Setsura, if it''s you. You''ll definitely be able to manage. Right now, it''s certainly difficult for you. However, I know that you''ll be able to overcome this. You''ve already gone through so much after all, something like this should be a piece of cake for you."


    Her gaze softens, "That''s right."


    "And? Since your big brother is rarely nice enough to give you advice, is there something else that''s wrong?"


    Setsura blinks, " Calling yourself a big brother when your short is a not of a stretch, don''t you think?" He karate chops her hair. "Ouch."


    The blonde-haired boy averts his gaze, clearly embarrassed. "It''s either that or just one of the many guys who fall in love with you." In other words, he wants to be able to share a special connection with her. She chuckles lightly; he really is way too obvious, isn''t he? But she supposed that the two of them have always been rather similar on this matter.


    "Thank you."


    "Even now you know what to say to make people embarrassed..." he trails off and scratches his blonde hair, "So what''s wrong?"


    "Ah..." she pauses, " Well, it''s quite a minor problem in contrast to what we just spoke about. The thing is¡­"


    ¡­.


    Present


    Setsura froze when she hears Akito''s words. That stupid Katakura, he told Akito everything! Damn, now she can''t even pretend that she no longer has feelings for Akito. What is with Katakura? Isn''t he supposed to be her guardian! What guardian, all he does is ruin things for her. How can she persuade Akito to break up with her now? There is no way he will do so.

 Chapter 276 - Clash

    Before Setsura could say another word, Akito firmly wrapped his arms around her. She felt a sudden ominous feeling in the air, and she turned to him with a worried look. Surely Akito must have noticed it first. "Akito?" Setsura called out worriedly.


    Since they started talking, Setsura tried to avoid looking him in the eyes. However, right now Setsura looked directly at him. He wore such a serious expression on his face, what''s more ¡ª Setsura felt him trembling. Akito? Is he ¡­ actually afraid? What''s going on? In all the time since she has met him, she never saw him like this before.


    "Touma," Akito muttered.


    A single name, and yet Setsura felt the weight behind those words. Is Touma that frightening? Though she only had two brief encounters with him before. Setsura understood, to a certain extent. But even then, she didn''t know Akito would tremble this much. Setsura hugged him tightly, "It''s okay, I''m here."


    She knew what one of Akito''s biggest fears towards Touma was. He was afraid of Touma getting her, afraid that something terrible would happen to her. Still, there was one thing that puzzled her. Why is Akito so afraid of Touma?


    Sure Touma has a lot of power now. But did he not use underhanded methods to get what he wants? A man like Touma using such means to succeed, surely he is not that strong? In the end, the side of justice always wins. So, why is Akito so afraid right now?


    A flash of red whipped past them both. For a moment, it took a while for her eyes to adjust. It happened all too quickly, and everything turned blurry due to the strong gust of wind. After a while, though, she could make out two figures standing opposite each other. One of them had a murderous glare in their eyes. ''So that''s Touma''s natural look.'' Indeed, he certainly looked like a delinquent. No, it wasn''t just Touma.


    The flash of red she saw belonged to Yang; something differed about him.


    Yang also looked dangerous.


    It didn''t help how ripped his clothes were, deep slashes across his shoulders. ''What happened.. Why is he hurt?'' Setsura looked over at him with a concerned look. Those wounds must hurt him.


    "Yang?" Setsura whispered. Though she learned of his spilt personality disorder. Quite some time had passed since she actually saw it. So, to once again see the maniac look on his eyes. No, he''s hurt!


    She has to stop him from fighting. But, Setsura felt her knees turn weak. Akito still trembled, but he ensured that she was securely in his embrace.


    Yang briefly turned to her and flashed his usual smile. "Since you don''t remember, that''s fine. Before you do, I shall deal with him myself."


    What does he mean by that? Yang, did he not team up with Touma? Surely, that''s what he told her. So, what''s with this situation now? He wouldn''t say such things just for show. To think she was worried about Akito and Yang fighting - this is a lot worse.


    Setsura looked at the scene in front of her. She doesn''t understand this situation. Yang''s reaction aside, why does it feel like Touma is equally bitter to see Yang? What a puzzling situation.


    Akito suddenly tugged on her arm. "Setsura, we have to leave."


    She immediately frowned at his words, "Why would I go?" Besides, no matter what happens. She already decided to leave with Yang.


    Akito looked at her with a complicated look on his face. He was clearly displeased. No, this is the face he makes when he is thinking of a way to persuade her. However, Setsura would not give him the chance to do so. She continued to watch the fight in front of her. The two were exchanging blows so fast; it was hard to keep up.


    Yang is stronger here, ''In the future, he often lost once, but it was when people ambushed him. Still, a loss is a loss.'' But, right now, the strength Yang has can outdo thousands of men. However, when with this strength, she knew Touma was strong too. What malice and blood l.u.s.t. The air felt very cold to her.


    Setsura shuddered and brought her arms around her body. What is this? It''s cold, but that was not the only thing she felt right now. An ominous and eerie presence, it feels like something like this has happened before.


    A throbbing pain appeared in her head. But, before Setsura could focus on it - somebody headed towards her. Setsura pulled away from Akito and took out her gun. She fired a few shots before realizing there was no need for a weapon.


    As Setsura twisted the person''s arm, they hear a screeching sound from him.


    Setsura always wondered what it would be like to lead a normal life. The main reason for this thought came from her curse. She would occasionally glance at the bandage wrapped around her wrist, thinking about how absolutely different her life would be if she''d been born into a different family.


    She''s sure she wouldn''t have minded if she''d been born into the perfect, average family. She could walk through the streets, calmly without worrying about people''s gazes.


    It''s funny how people, no society as a whole, strive for perfection while wishing to be above the norm, better than average. Setsura knew she wasn''t perfect; she had many flaws in contrast ordinary people. But, there was something she desired more than anything else. She wanted to be normal.


    She wanted average life. Occasionally, she needed it. She needed it like the human body needed air. She needed it like the sleep-deprived author or artist.


    As time went on and the need grew on. Setsura realized exactly why she craved this. The main reason why she needed anything, it was because of him.


    If she will ever reach that goal.


    She wants to do so when that guy is smiling.


    Setsura her hand on her lips, she can still feel it now. The sensation of their kiss. She loves him, and she''s being loved so much back in return. These sorts of feelings, she wants to express them. But every time they get close to each other, she cannot stop that fear.


    ''I can feel it, how much you love that person. But Setsura can you really have such a pure and beautiful love? Do not forget. We are already one and the same. ''


    The truth is Setsura understood.


    Deep down, a part of her already knew. The chances of Akito and that guy being the same person is very high. It isn''t limited to Yang and her alone. There are many people here who have come from her present timeline. According to Izu, one irregularity that occurred during his banishment were several people going missing. It can''t be a coincidence that Akito resembles that person too much.


    The reason why she could go so far is because Akito and him... Because the resemblance is too much. Still, there was something wrong with her theory. She still couldn''t quite put her head around it, though. If Akito and that guy are the same person, then why ¡ª why doesn''t he recognize told.


    After what happened to her, the first thing that would come to mind is amnesia. But, whenever she thought of Katakura''s words. It didn''t seem right to her.

 Chapter 277 - Nothing

    When people treat you like nothing, you start to feel like nothing.


    That''s why Setsura vowed to become strong, stronger than ever. So she doesn''t cave into the emotions that she has been hiding ever since that day. That person ran away due to having a huge debt and left her and her mother all alone. He abandoned them both. That person will always be on the run and never live their life peacefully; they''ll always be running away and never get a chance to stop and face the problem.


    After he left, she and mother suffered so much. Peoples whispers, their voices. '' You couldn''t do anything.'' Although they were living, they were treated as an existence that was just there. She didn''t want to live that sort of life. She wanted to find a place no matter where it was ¡ª a place where she could carry on looking forward.


    When father finally returned, he had married into the rich. Of course, Setsura didn''t realize this. Her father''s sudden appearance that day, the tearful embrace her parents shared. All Setsura knew was that once again, her family would become whole. It was stupid; she knew that better than anybody. There was something unusual about the entire thing.


    The view from the top, it''s a place she''s always wanted to reach. Even though she never once lost a fight and considered the top in her hometown. Setsura had felt as though it wasn''t enough. That there was still something, she was missing. That''s why when she heard about that person, she felt a slight relief wash over her.


    She remembered it even now. The feeling of an empty stomach, the coldness, and the sound of the small TV. A young mother. Although she didn''t beat her, she rarely came home for days except for occasionally coming back and giving her something to eat. Her approach was like she didn''t exist, and yet she didn''t disregard her completely. Whenever she was engrossed in watching TV, that woman would often make conversation with her. But, now that Setsura thought about it carefully, the content of their conversations were bizarre.


    ''Do you know? This type of animal, if they get too lonely, they could die.''


    ''If it''s a person, I wonder what would happen.''


    Back then, Setsura did find it a bit peculiar. Their every conversation always involved life and death somehow. But, the content of the conversation didn''t matter; she remembered thinking that it had been a long time since she last saw her mother smile. She wanted to convince herself that her mother still liked her. She doesn''t remember those days well, the days after that person stopped showing up and she was completely lifeless.


    When her father returned, for a long time, Setsura convinced herself that things were okay. However, weren''t the signs all there? The signs she tried to ignore and dismiss.


    Setsura quickly finished up and scanned her surroundings. There isn''t anybody else, is there? This person must be one of Touma''s men. She found it puzzling, though. Why did they randomly attack her? Surely they know a random attack like this won''t do anything to her? Still, for them to do something like this despite that. Setsura''s thoughts broke up when she felt someone wrap their cloak around her.


    "Akito."


    "Good work," Akito nodded.


    ''Good work?'' Setsura raised her eyebrows. He really doesn''t seem surprised. Then again, it seemed like he knew everything from the start. Setsura knew he investigated her beforehand. Before he even confirmed with Izu who she was. Did she want him to be surprised? Setsura felt very conflicted.


    "Since those two are focused on fighting, it seems they haven''t noticed yet," Akito brought up.


    "Noticed?"


    "Look up."


    For the first time, since she stepped out. Setsura looked at her surroundings properly. She glanced over at the direction Akito point and saw somebody standing on top of a building rooftop. Despite the darkness of the night, Setsura could immediately tell who it was.


    She blinked, surprised, "Chauncey Long? What is he doing here?"


    Chauncey Long and Akito still have an odd relationship. So, she doubts he came here to visit Akito. Somebody must have tipped Chauncey Long of. Somebody must have told him that Yang was here. Setsura felt her entire body freeze; her face color gradually lost color.


    If Chauncey Long is here, he''s here for Yang. Yang is a wanted fugitive - so they clearly didn''t come here to have a pleasant chat. ''They want to capture him.'' The entire time, Yang hid away. Even when he visited town, nobody could get to him. He was very good at hiding.


    But now he stepped out without making any preparations. Then again, she decided randomly that she would visit Akito. Yang didn''t have time to prepare. Still, Yang didn''t have to come with her. Setsura closed her eyes, ''There''s so many of them, and they all have a strong blood l.u.s.t.'' Even if it''s Yang, this situation is terrible for him.


    Akito sighed and confirmed her suspicions. "His men have surrounded the place," he trailed off and awkwardly said. "...after Yang."


    "Tell him to stop," Setsura said, alarmed. This was one of the reasons why she did not want Yang to come with her. A wanted man with a high bounty on his head walking around freely? Like that will happen, so many people are keeping watch of him daily. He knew that very well, but the idiot had to insist. "There is no need for them to fight."


    Setsura knew her words sounded very stupid right now. No need for them to fight? Of course, there is unlike the battle between Touma and Yang right now. The one between Yang and Chauncey would make more sense. She briefly glanced over at Akito and saw him shaking his head. She immediately understood that he wouldn''t be able to help her. Then, it seems like she will have to take matters into her own hands here.


    She turned on her heel and ran in the direction of the building. From a distance, she could hear Akito calling for her. But, he didn''t chase after her.


    ___________


    In all his life, nobody has surprised him as much as the current situation. People would always question whether he had emotions due to the blank look on his face. If those people saw his current expression, they would hardly believe it''s him.


    When Chauncey heard that Yang was here, he didn''t intend to go after him. However, hearing that Touma would show up too. He appeared, just to ''appease the boss.'' The grudge between Yang and him run deep, and Chauncey wasn''t particularly happy with the man either.


    But, with the current situation, he didn''t want to cause any more problems. There is already so many things to do. A petty conflict between leaders is not necessary right now. Still, he had to admit. Part of the reason why he came here was because he wanted to know if the rumors were true. The rumors about this girl on top of him, ''A tackle.'' Right before he gave the signal, Setsura came flying out of nowhere and tackled him onto the ground.


    If she didn''t surprise him before, then she certainly surprised him now. What is with this girl?

 Chapter 278 - Complicated

    Chauncey Long did not know what to do. But, one thing was for sure. If they remained like this any longer, it would be bad for him. She''s pressing her body against his, so close - that he could catch a whiff of her scent. He coughed awkwardly, right now he couldn''t muster any strength to get her off. "Miss Setsura, could you please let go?"


    Setsura shook her hear, and he scanned her expression. This is the first time he''s seen her look so desperate. And all for what? For Yang? While she caught him off guard, Chauncey understood the current situation. She wants him not to attack Yang. They really must be in a close relationship. Are they dating like the rumors say? But what about Akito?


    The more Chauncey thought about it, the more puzzled he became. He felt very conflicted about this situation. Chauncey had feelings for her, romantic feelings. So, he does feel happy that things are over between Akito and her. However, now there is another man in the picture. Not just any man too, it just happens to be somebody he dislikes.


    When the girl is finally available, why does he have to go through this mess?


    "You want me to stop?" Chauncey muttered. She looks so desperate and needy. So, even she makes this type of expression. Is Yang that important to her? The thought bothered him greatly.


    It seems, however, that Touma''s information about her is correct. This woman she isn''t as cold-hearted as she makes herself out to be.


    "Yes."


    "What do I get from it?"


    Setsura looked at him in disbelief, and he knew how petty he sounded right now. However, this girl has not treated him well from the very first day they met. It made sense for her to treat him bad after hearing what happened with him and Akito. Chauncey understood that very well. But, she''s plain rude and targets him every time. Yet, regardless of that, he still fell for this strange woman.


    Strange woman? She''s very strange.


    Honestly, one of the main reasons why he came was because there was something he was concerned about. Before Chauncey could voice out that complaint though, Setsura spoke up.


    "Chauncey, please."


    Chauncey froze completely. Did she just --


    At first, Chauncey thought he heard things. Ever since they first met, this woman has never referred to him by his name, at least without the formalities. Whenever she says his surname, she would look disgusted while her current pleading expression wasn''t exactly great. It was better than her usual one.


    But, Setsura once again repeated it. "Chauncey, please. You''re the only one I can count on."


    Chauncey...


    Counting on...


    The only one?


    The girl''s words replayed in his head like a spell. She -- this is the first time she''s ever relied on him for anything. People would call him gullible, however, right now he didn''t care what others thought of him.


    "Alright." He could hardly believe the words leaving his lips right now. What is he doing? He has a grudge to settle with Yang - if he doesn''t do it now, he won''t get another chance. Chauncey knew that better than anybody, and yet the words won''t leave his lips. He has to tell her it''s impossible, he should say it. But, he can''t do it.


    His subordinates nearby seemed shocked too. "Boss?"


    "Pull back; it was a false alarm. Yang is not here," Chauncey sounded ridiculous. He knew that his subordinates clearly saw Yang already. However, nobody will question him. Sure enough, his men slowly started to withdraw.


    A relieved sigh escaped Setsura''s lips.


    She didn''t say a word as they headed down once they arrived at the bottom of the building. Chauncey spotted a man with redhead waiting by the door.


    Seeing him, Chauncey felt his blood boil, but he refrained from doing anything. Similarly, Yang looked at him with a darkened gaze.


    "Yang..."


    "You''ll go back with me, won''t you?"


    "Yes."


    At that comment, Chauncey turned to Akito, but he was already walking away. Chauncey frowned, is Akito really not going to do anything? Will he really let Setsura leave with another man like this? Letting go of the woman you love? According to Akito''s personality, he would never let her go. However, Chauncey watched as Akito''s figure disappeared into the distance.


    ''It seems like things will get complicated from now on.'' Still, Chauncey understood. Ever since Setsura came here, this would eventually happen.


    ________


    Walking away from Akito was the most painful thing. Initially, that is what she thought. But, what is more, painful than that. Is Akito himself walking away from her? During the entire walk through the forest, Setsura could not hold back her tears. Thankfully, it was dark. Otherwise, she would have to explain her tears to Yang.


    A conversation from the past flashed through her head.


    ..


    Year 20XX


    Izu smiles, "It might be an old fashioned way of thinking. But what you just said there drew my attention. Feelings of being happy, a feeling that makes your heart skip a beat after receiving a confession. Those words are equally important. You know that person was the same."


    "Your friend?"


    "That''s right. Although there was someone else whom she had feelings for, although there was someone she loves a great deal and yet she could never reach them. It''s not in my place to say who that person is, but if you see her around and ask her about it, I''m sure she will tell you. She always saw that person as her source of inspiration, someone whom she aspired to be alike. The one who made her serious."


    Oh, it''s similar. A powerful presence¡­ Izu continues, " However, when my companion made his move and told her that he would protect her, she gave in. Because for a person like her, those words were the ones she has been waiting for. Setsura-chan, why don''t you give him a chance, you''ll be surprised how it will turn out."


    ..


    Present Year 1895


    Yang suddenly stopped walking, causing her thoughts to break off. "If you''re really okay with that, why are you crying?"


    "I''m not!" Setsura lied. But it was stupid to do so, her voice clearly croaked, replying to him.


    Yang pinched her cheeks, "Don''t be stubborn, your crying. It''s fine for you to cry."


    "Yang..."


    "I know Setsura. I''m really sorry that you have to do this. But, do you want to get Akito and those people caught up in all of this? We should focus on completing your mission and then return home."


    "I thought I could stay here," she muttered. "For a while, I really thought I could do that."


    "But now?"


    Now she understands, she can''t stay here. No matter how much she gets along with everybody. In the end, they are still different. She can''t stay in this place; she can''t stay with Akito.


    "Setsura, let''s hurry up so we can go back," Yang gently kissed her lips. "We can work things out then, okay?"


    Setsura said nothing, and Yang had to pull her closer to support her. It''s so confusing; she just wants to rest.

 Chapter 279 - Warning

    11:30 PM - Manor -


    Getting Setsura to sleep after what happened was awfully difficult, even for him. She cried so much; it''s the first time seeing her that way. So for her, Akito, is that important? Yang shook the troublesome thoughts out of his mind. Forget it; focus on the events right now.


    Tired of thinking about all that nonsense, Yang threw the book to the floor and laid back on the bed. Setsura immediately snuggled into his arms, and his lips curved to a smile. Somebody has become more honest, it seems.


    When he spots white hair at the entranceway from his window, Yang immediately shot up.


    It was one of his old companions, Shirya. Quite some time has passed since he last saw her, however. Yang opens the window noticing that the person who was with her was Hae-Rin. "Hae-Rin, let her in. She''s a guest of mine and a friend."


    Hae-Rin nodded, "Alright then this way....." she trails off.


    The white hair girl smiles, "I''m Shiryayuki, "she calls out to him, "Yang-sama, I''m back!"


    My my, she really doesn''t change.


    The silver hair boy makes his way inside his room and shut the window as he stands up and makes his way to the door. When Yang passed the bookshelf, he recalls the book. Guess he should just leave it be for later. What could possibly be written in that book? Cynthia gave it to him and said it was his and Setsura''s story, a book about past and future events. Their tale told as a novel.


    Yang shook his head; it couldn''t be. Quit thinking about such stupid things. He just couldn''t. Yet he was, and the more he thought, the more his inner voice would scream him to read the story already.


    No, no, he would never read such a thing. After he speaks with Shiryayuiki, he''s burning the book to shreds.


    Yang made way downstairs; he spots the white hair girl sitting on the red velvet couch that had a golden outline. He tossed his hair; there''s something about this scene that''s familiar. She really does look like she belongs in this kind of place.


    "Thank you," Shiryayuki thanked the girl who offered her tea.


    At least Hae-Rin knows how to act politely. Luckily he saw what happened just now though; otherwise, it could have ended up badly. He was well aware of how the girl got around strangers. Especially since the last attack, she''s even more cautious than before. Even to the extent that she carefully observes the delivery guy and follows him till he''s in his van. He sighs, they are all getting scared away because of her.


    "Shir-"


    The white hair girl''s eyes lit up upon when she saw him, "Yang-sama!" she immediately stands up and runs up to him. As she embraced him, he was a bit taken back.


    Yang blinked, "Hey Shirya, what the..."


    "I''ve really missed you."


    Yang felt the temperature in the room drop. His sweat fell when he saw Hae-Rin''s expression. But, he shrugged it off and led the girl onto the couch. Yang was distracted, however, and only half paid attention to her words.


    Yang, more or less, suspected that to be the case. But to think it was happening only after a few meetings. Akito too, who would have thought of all people he would end up with such a troublesome opponent.


    Now Yang regretted being curious about the girl''s uneven eye color. He, too, had uneven eye color, but his was mere contacts. However, Setsura, he stumbled upon the idea when he saw her fight and had been curious about it for the longest time, which is why he asked the one person who would know about it.


    Only one person could know the reason why,


    ''Haha, you suspect me? I see, I see. Well, it''s only natural, you would if you saw the color of the other pupil. Turquoise it''s my color. Your suspicions are right. I''m the cause of that side. I did it so she could forget it. Forget about that person. You know Yang, that girl got herself involved in a somewhat troublesome mess with the Yakuza. She rescued someone she should have just left be.


    That person was also one of her rivals, someone who wants to take her down from her position. Yet she still helped that person. I erased it from her mind and made sure she forgot. After all, when she came back, she was saying things like protecting that person. I simply couldn''t let her get involved with a matter like that.''


    Protect, huh?


    It was exactly like her and yet---


    "I went all this way to see you. But I see your thoughts are elsewhere as usual, eh? Thinking about Miss Setsura when I''m here, your cold, as usual, Yang-sama."


    "Uh...right, sorry," Yang awkwardly replied.


    Shiryayuki chuckles, "But that''s the expression of yours that I quite like."


    "What brings you here today?"


    This person in front of him is Konohara Shiryayuki. She arrived here from a different time frame. But, quite close to this era. A westerner from the 1920s.


    The girl''s gaze darkened, and she placed a tape on the table, "I received something rather disturbing the other day and knew I should discuss it with you all as soon as possible."


    ''As soon as possible,'' yet it seems like she just arrived.


    Disturbing? "Hae-Rin."


    The dark brunette hair girl got up her seat, took the tape from the table, and placed it inside the recorder. Soon images floated on to the projector but not just any typical pictures, dozens of photos of Setsura. This was....


    "It seems like they are severely targeting her. Rather look closely at the footage."


    Yang turned his attention to the screen indeed to see what the white-haired girl was concerned about. Even at the girl''s work... And room in Akito''s place? That can''t be possible unless the one who took this is a worker at the mansion? Not even he knew where Akito lived, so it''s impossible for his enemies. There is a spy in that mansion.


    "Where was she most the past month?"


    The most last ---- he thinks back. Of course, he really didn''t need to think about it. It''s a place he knew all too well because the same had been for him. "2S, office building," he mutters.


    Yang observed the girl from her workplace.


    Shiryayuki nods, "I thought the same too."


    That place? But there''s no way they wouldn''t have noticed someone suspicious. It can''t be -- he feels a bead of sweat fall from his cheeks when he realized something. There was one person, one person who Setsura spoke to quite a bit that wasn''t him and the others. Only one other person since the others weren''t brave enough to do that with all of them around.


    "Shirya, think you can get a copy of the new rooster this year?"


    "It shouldn''t be a problem if I call her, she''s in the main office this year. Ah, you could probably ask your junior."


    Yang flinched when Shiryayuki mentioned the pianist after what he read earlier. Even though he had yet to read anything concrete, it didn''t stop him from feeling uncomfortable about it.


    "That guy probably busy. Just call your sister," he turned to the dark-haired girl. "Hae-rin, your skipping tomorrow, aren''t you?"


    Hae-rin nodded, "I am. Should I monitor the grounds?"


    She catches on quick, "Yeah, do that."


    At that comment, the white-haired girl grabs on to his arm, "...you aren''t going to do anything dangerous, are you? Because even if it is for her, I won''t let you."


    Yang eyes and opens them. Dangerous, huh? He reaches over and flicks the girl''s forehead, " Don''t worry. Not even I''m that foolish."


    He isn''t that foolish, at least the past him, anyway. It seems like he has become a foolish man.

 Chapter 280 - Love Consultant

    *UNEDITED*


    January 2nd - Meiji Year 1896 - X Cafe -


    After all that''s happened, Setsura found it hard to believe that things would return to normal. It wasn''t exactly like it used to be. However, at least the arrest warrant on Yang had disappeared. It took her a very long time to convince Chauncey Long. But, once she gave her statement to the military police. They removed the warrant on Yang, with the military police actions - Chauncey Long couldn''t do anything about it. She still ensured that the two did not see each other though.


    It was far too risky in her opinion. When Yang saw her with Chauncey Long. He looked even angrier than when he was fighting Touma. Setsura immediately felt the deep grudge between them. That''s why, she took careful measures to enesure that the two didn''t see each other. Her careful planning didn''t go to waste it seems since the two have not crossed paths since that day.


    Chauncey Long agreeing to her request already surprised her enough. Setsura was skeptical about it. Will it really work? When she thought back to their previous encounters before. The one thing that stood out to her was name. During that serious situation, Setsura thought if she broke the ice by calling him by his first name.


    Aaah, now that she thought about it. What was she thinking? That was such a stupid move. Even the subordinates who were with Chauncey Long on the rooftop thought the same. Is that guy stupid? Why did he agree just like that? From the moment they met, Setsura knew there was something wrong with him. However, Setsura shrugged it of. Whenever it came to things regarding him, she didn''t pay much attention to it. There was no need after all. She didn''t want to get that involved with him.


    "It seems like your here after all," a familiar voice said. Setsura looked up, she finished wiping the counter with a cloth.


    "Ah."


    "Do you mind?"


    ...


    It''s been a long time since she last saw this person. After all she hasn''t gone to her other job in a long time. However Setsura can''t mistaken her face. Her other job, being to break up couples. It''s more like part time work for her since she has her office career. Now that she''s helping out with cases too, she hasn''t gone there in a long time. But the clients and her co-workers she often runs in to them. Now that Setsura thought about it  that line of work can be regarded as a shady business''s and honestly it isn''t pleasant breaking up couples.


    But she wanted to help Yang out. Katakura also advised her to do this job, saying it would be good for her to learn about love. '' Because it''s something that will a doubt happen to you.'' At that time she could not understand what he meant by it.


    Whenever she saw this woman, Setsura felt uncomfortable.


    Over the past few years such requests have appeared and no matter how many cases are repeated. She finds herself surprised each and every time. But despite all that, Setsura knows that even now there are many more forms of love in this world that she does not know of yet.


    This woman Agashi Kaoru age twenty five is after one of her co-wokers. She wonders how that''s been progressing. Maybe she came here to talk to her about Yasahamaru? But no, that''s not it. Somehow it''s strange. She wonders what''s wrong, this isn''t the usual Kaoru-san. Then again, she was one of the few women who Setsura spoke to in this time.


    "Do you hate woman like me too?"


    Setsura blinked at the sudden question. For the past few minutes, she was staring out of the bridge. Watching the people bellow, "Eh? "


    "Like this, the type of women who uses their face and easily. If you talk about me like Yasaaharu-san, then it will be '' a woman who uses another woman bluntly.'' like that.  "Kaoru said.


    Setsura was quiet for only a second before she answered the girl''s question.   "I don''t think that there''s something wrong, with having many kinds of woman. "


    "Has something changed since you started this job? "


    Changed huh? She leaned on the railing also, copying Kaoru''s position as she gazed in to the sea.   "I wonder about that,  objectively I can''t quite look at myself, so nothing."


    "I see. As for me, there are times that I think I really hate that kind of woman and can''t stand them .  If I compare myself before with sushi. Then as for the type it would be a cuc.u.mber roll.."


    Ehh, a cuc.u.mber roll? Or rather how many rolls of sushi is she comparing herself with?


    Kaoru continues, "Even though I wanted to eat something else, I was content with what I had. A few years back, there was a senior I was in love with. He was so cool ande, smart and good at person, an all all rounder.  But such a person would obviously be popular right? And indeed besides me there were several other girls who liked him."


    Setsura raised her eyebrows, ''Such a person is usually superficial, and a waste of time.'' A person like that is not worth fighting for. Still, she ought to hear the girl out.


    "My best friend back then was one of them. She confined in me and said '' Kaoru, I''ll confess to senpai. I don''t want to be slow and let somebody else take him away. So Kaoru support me okay?'' Whether or not she knew of my feelings, somehow it felt like a punch. Ah like this I can''t say anything. I also wanted to confess and it couldn''t be helped, but in the end I couldn''t."


    Setsura did not say a word. But, she already understood where this was going. So, the girl''s best friend knew of her friends feelings right?


    Or rather for her to suddenly say that to her. Then she must have been close enough with this senpai for her friend to worry. Ah, it''s a horror story alright. Friends falling for the same person. How many friendsh.i.p.s end because of this? So many.


    "And then the day came where my friend summoned up the courage to confess. She told me all the details. I was the only one who knew, so I immediately understood what she was trying to do. By informing only me, she trusts me not to leak it out. If something bad happens, she can blame me. She probably expected me to do that, to leak out her secret.."


    ''That''s some friend.'' Setsura wanted to retort but refrained herself from doing so. It''s not like she doesn''t understand where this girl is coming from. A similar situation occurred to her in the future and she did loose a friend. Still, Setsura always thought it was stupid. She was not in the wrong, she was already dating him. Then, her friend fell for him. It was a stupid situation, that ended up in tears, jeers and insults. However, Setsura didn''t regret it.


    If somebody will leave over something like that, it just means they weren''t worth fighting for from the very start. Why does she have to pretend? Why does she have to give away something important to her, for the sake of another? Even now the criticisms from that day remain firm in her head. While it didn''t mean much to her, unconsciously she thought about it often.

 Chapter 281 - Already regretting

    *UNEDITED*


    "He headed to the place my best friend called him to confess to him. Senpai had a traffic accident and became one of those who could never return. That became a trauma for the girl who called him. Even now she is still being degraded by being the passive type. Conversely, after that accident, I took of my passive roll type self. By what way I''m not sure. But I''ve come to strongly think that I can no longer remain the same way. If I get rid of my passive self, then I don''t know when he will disappear in front of my eyes. Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    Setsura nodded, so that''s why she became a girl like this? Something bad happened to her first love, and she ended up filled with regrets. In the end one can''t underestimate a single day. You never know when you will never see that person again. One must treasure every conversation - time as a whole.


    "I''ve been thinking that it''s stupid to think that reserve is a virtue. But I feel that Yashanaru-san is disapproving of the me who is thinking like that. Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    Setsura gave a light nod.


    "The women who use other women frankly in fact used quite a load of calories and effort you know? It''s quite stressful after doing a bit of acting or being childish. . .? "


    Setsura didn''t know when it was but she found her feet turning in the opposite direction. Kaoru was too busy and didn''t notice a thing.


    ''Akito, gee what are you doing. Your necktie.''


    ''Setsura.''


    She clenched her fists, it seems like she regrets it already. Only a short amount of time has passed and yet look at her missing Akito. It''s alright, this is how things are meant to be. She knew full well that the thing with Yang was only an excuse. Yang and her barely did anything. While it bothered her slightly, it wasn''t enough to change her mind. However, Setsura knew she could no longer act the same way around Akito anymore.


    ...


    The fight may have ended for now and from the looks of his findings, for awhile there will only be skirimishs and it''ll be peaceful. But now that there''s nothing to do, her thoughts will go back to the problems she had originally. With Yang and then with Chauncey Long, the two towards her probably still have feelings for her. Even though she thought it was all settled amongst those guys already.


    That guy is also included that bunch isn''t he? She really does have to convey it to everyone properly soon. It isn''t really Yang''s fault that all of this happened, it was partly hers for driving him to a corner. That''s right, if she only conveyed it properly from the start then Yang wouldn''t have had to --- in the end, things probably haven''t changed all too much. Driving people to a corner and bringing out the bad in them, rather than the good. Truly, there may be no salavation left after all.


    With that guy, it''s just about time isn''t it? She will have to tell him eventually. Even if she tries to avoid it he''s going to find out. If that''s the case then the news should definitely come from herself. It should come for herself and then he can finally hate her.


    Her thoughts broke of when Yang hits her head with a few papers, "Don''t space out, you also have to pay attention so you know how to help them."


    "Right. ."


    "Listen, I dont know what happened. But judging from your expression your probably trying to resolve something in one go like that. " Oh, he''s right. Yang continues, "You don''t have to do that. I don''t know what''s troubling you,but isn''t it best not to rush things? For you to be making such a face it''s something important, that''s why you don''t have to decide right away. If your doing this for other peoples sake like I''m sure you are. Then I''m sure those people will understand. No matter how long it takes for you to say it.. Well you''ve always been clumsy so im sure even if i say this you will keep pondering about it for a long time. That can''t be helped since that''s just how you are, but if you ever run in to problems you can consult in me."


    . . .ah it''s this feeling again.


    A few times in middle school she got this feeling around that person , like her heart would become lighter whenever she talks to him. It''s been a long time since she last had this feeling around him. But as expected it hasn''t gone away.


    "Setsura?"


    "Thank you so much Yang."


    Yang looked away, "I''m really not used to you acting like this."


    Setsura laughed, "Right."


    To her surprise Yang suddenly lifted her up and carried her over to the couch. His fingers darted towards the strap of her dress, and Setsura flinched. "No."


    "You really don''t want to? Damn woman, so frustrating."


    "If you want that so badly, go to your other girls."


    "I''m a loyal guy, we would have to break up if I did that.''


    ''Then maybe we should break up,'' Setsura however kept those words to herself. He would surely misunderstand if he heard that. Yang buried his face in her chest, and Setsura ran her hands through his hair. For a moment they simply relaxed that way. But, then he suddenly lowered her clothes to reveal her b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    "Yang," Setsura said sharply.


    "Damn, you look so f.u.c.k.i.n.g beautiful. How did I get so lucky to have you return to my side?"


    "Using despicable means."


    Yang chuckled, "You still returned to me Darling."


    "Why can''t you be more of a player!"


    "Huh? You want me to degrade you? Well alright, I didn''t know you had strange tastes."


    "That''s not it," Setsura covered her face. She was a person who seldom showed her emotions. But, there are people who can evoke this side of her. "I just wonder what I did to deserve you. I mean, I didn''t exactly present myself as girlfriend material when we first met. We often argued, and I said a lot of hurtful things to you."


    "Not like I was any better, don''t worry about it."


    How can she not worry? One by one, she is regaining memories that she does not understand very well.


    "Setsura, let me do it with you."


    "I don''t think we should," Setsura shook her head. "You know how things are right now."


    "Setsura, you don''t have to hold yourself back for Akito''s sake."


    "We really shouldn''t, so don''t be like this. Is this the only way for you to show me your feelings? You can''t do it differently?"


    "I''m a man of little words from the start," Yang drew back from her and sat up. "You win for now. But, don''t keep doing this."


    ''Is that a silent threat?'' Setsura knew she was acting unreasonably. But, he should respect her wishes too. She shook her head and fixed her clothes up. She picked up the doc.u.ments on the bedside table, and rummaged through them. She recognized them immediately. These are the files for the case she was working on right before that attack happened.


    He must have had great difficulty fetching it for her.

 Chapter 282 - Like a dream bubble

    *UNEDITED*


    Setsura debated about it for a few minutes, before she wrapped her arms around his neck. "Kiss me Yang."


    He traced her lips with his thumbs, "Right now you belong to me and only me. I''ll make you forget about Akito, Setsura. when I''m done with you, you won''t even be able to say his name."


    Setsura didn''t say much to that. She simply ran her hands through his now exposed chest. When did he get his shirt of? She stopped paying attention at some point, and just let Yang do whatever he wanted. At some point she felt her legs curl up due to the intensity, and aggressiveness. She looked up at him, sweat coated their bodies.


    "Yang," she called out.


    Yang glanced up at her, "Yeah?"


    "You''re going too roughly," Setsura muttered. She didn''t really know how to phrase this. For some strange reason, Yang seemed to be in a hurry. Yet, he also seemed to take his time. The way he cupped her b.r.e.a.s.ts, paused and kissed her thighs. He appeared to watch over every inch of her body. She flinched when he suddenly increased his pace inside her. "Yang--!"


    "Rough is rough, and I like it that way. You''ll get used to it."


    Will she?


    Setsura suddenly felt his hands on her cheeks, "Will it help you, if we kiss?"


    "It may."


    .....


    Five hours later


    "You know, I''m sure if you could move. You wouldn''t even speak to me," Yang commented. Currently he was carrying her around on his back.


    Setsura was genuinely frustrated with him. For their ''first time'' to be something like that. She wasn''t exactly happy about it. But then again, considering the mood and the situation. She was partly to blame. It felt so different then when she was with Akito. It even felt slightly wrong to her.


    "You still can''t walk properly."


    Yes, she really couldn''t. At first Setsura thought she was just over thinking things. But, she stumbled over every time she trued to take a step. What a frustrating situation this is. It really did feel different. She couldn''t shake the feeling out of her head. Why was it so different?


    "I''m curious about one thing, why can you walk and not me?" Setsura carried on the conversation. She didn''t want him to suspect anything.


    "Stamina."


    Setsura rolled her eyes, "I have that. Remember, I was a police officer before."


    "But, you haven''t trained in awhile."


    Damn, that''s so frustrating. Setsura pinched his cheeks, "You need to learn from Akito. You don''t know how to be romantic while doing it," it was only a joke. But, Setsura saw that brief darkness flash across his eyes. The comment regarding Akito clearly upset Yang.


    Yang rolled his eyes, "Hey, I never said I was a romantic guy. If you want normal, go for an average man."


    "Like an average guy would suit me. Well. Forget it. Am I disturbing your work using you as a chaperone?"


    "Not at all, things are peaceful lately."


    "They haven''t caused you problems?"


    "Not at all, maybe they like you too."


    They both knew that wasn''t the case. Setsura gently placed kisses down his neck, and Yang squeezed her hands. "Don''t worry about it. My role in this era will end once Cynthia finds the original guys soul."


    "But, if she can''t?"


    "Then, I''ll be stuck here and eventually fall under the cycle. When that happens, I''ll loose my memories of you."


    "Yang.."


    He placed her down on the desk, and pulled out the books from the side. "Here, this is what I found out regarding your case."


    Setsura however continued to look at him with a worried expression. "Yang, do you really like me that much?" She vaguely heard an explanation why he came to this time frame. It was for her sake, for her to obtain her memories again.


    Yang sighed, "Why are you asking me that now of all times?"


    "Am I not allowed to ask."


    "I just think, you should have realized by now."


    Should she have? Setsura still had to get her head around the fact that Yang didn''t leave town. After their dispute, Yang disappeared and stopped contacting her. Setsura was under the impression that he left town, because of their fight. Because he no longer wanted to do anything to do with her.


    Yang ran his hands through his hair, "If you haven''t realized by now. Then, I guess I will have to keep showing you. It''s fine Setsura, you don''t have to worry too much. Currently, your still in love with Akito. I will respect that decision. It''s not like I haven''t gone through this before, I will make you change your mind."


    Why does he sound so sure of his words? Setsura didn''t say anything, and picked up one of the books. She wanted to briefly distract herself, and change the topic. Yang didn''t continue and pulled out a cigarette. He started to smoke and leaned against the window frame, while she continued reading. Occasionally, Setsura would steal glances at him.


    One thing has bothered her this entire time. Touma and Yang, what sort of relationship do they have? After what happened that day, Setsura became curious. Yang teamed up with Touma to get her. So, why did they act that way when they met one another? Unless, that was their first time properly meeting? The reaction would make more sense then.


    So, they were not aware of one another''s identities? That''s puzzling though. Surely, Touma knew who Yang was, otherwise his plan wouldn''t work out. Setsura turned back to the book in her hands when something caught her attention.


    ...


    -Town - Main Streets -


    What she read in that book lead to her going to town. Naturally Yang came along, even though Setsura quote told him there was no need. Yang seemed to think if she went of by herself, she would go back to Akito. There is clearly no trust here. But, Setsura understood where he was coming from. The streets were busy and very crowded. If Yang didn''t hold her hand, she knew she would end up getting separated from him. Still, it surprised her how casually he grabbed a hold of it. ''Almost like he is used to it.''


    The progress to recovering her memory was a lot faster now because of Yang. Yang helped her fill in the bits and pieces she was missing this whole time. All the blurred memories became clearer and she recalled more. Setsura however had her doubts. Why can she remember something clearly when Yang tells her? It made little sense to her. It felt like there was a catch somewhere. But, Setsura knew she had to focus on current events.


    Setsura knew she had grown complacent. It had been easy to forget the state of the world, cozied up in her home with Yang. Even though they both worked on the cases.


    She didn''t like reading the news unless it involved her companions, and she hadn''t gone to town much. While Chauncey ensured for her that people won''t chase after Yang anymore. It was still difficult for them to walk around the streets without drawing people''s attention.


    So she was rather sheltered about current events. She occasionally went outdoors, but the building had eventually become familiar to her. Staying with those strange people, until she barely noticed it anymore. It was almost as though they existed in their own little dream bubble. A reality far away from everybody else. She lived in seclusion with Akito too, but it was nothing like this.


    Quite some time has passed since she came returned to town, and upon return, she was immediately greeted with thousands of work. Not the previous work like she would have liked; although there were plenty of those too, Setsura understood which one she had to focus on.

 Chapter 283 - The Difference Part 1

    *UNEDITED*


    It felt strange to Setsura, walking under blue skies. Walking in a busy place once again. After spending so long in that place with Yang, Setsura got used to their little world. Stepping out like this completely shatters all the delusions she''s had since she started to live with Yang. One strange delusion was, that the large manor and that area were the only things remaining in the world. That small town, the people living there.


    Yang squeezed her hands. "You okay?" Just two words, but Setsura understood that he was trying to reassure her. Setsura nodded in reply.


    ''So, this is the after effects of living a secluded lifestyle.'' Setsura felt very conflicted. Even though when she first came here. She more or less lived in seclusion with Akito. But, it didn''t feel like this. Then again, with Akito she could walk around the manor and garden. With Yang, she was limited to three rooms. At first she stayed in that one room in the ship for so long. If she didn''t persuade him, to just clear out the area. Setsura felt like she would have eventually gone crazy.


    Unlike Akito, Yang didn''t know the first thing about living with another girl. No wonder most of his group members are men. How can any female survive in those conditions? Setsura sighed, well things are getting better recently. It still made her slightly uncomfortable whenever she hears their inappropriate language and the messy living style. But, everything is a work in progress.


    Besides while Yang''s men are noisy, loud and disruptive. Yang himself is quiet, and neat. His room is always tidy, and he''s a man of little words. She stole a glance at him, ''Such a peculiar person. Why is he so hung up on her?'' Setsura questioned his feelings. Why does he like her so much?


    Since Setsura regained her memories better due to their conversations. She also recalled how things started between them. They would fight and bicker a lot. So many disagreements and fights. She didn''t exactly present herself as girlfriend material. So, why did he like her?


    Her thoughts broke off when Yang placed something on her hair. It was a gorgeous oriental hairpin. "Hmm, this looks nice on you. Sir, we will take this."


    "Dear customer, that''s our most expensive item. Are you sure?"


    Clearly, the old man was trying to white coat his words. Setsura rolled her eyes, when she hears that. What use is there pretending? No need to act humble when his eyes clearly scream, ''buy, buy.'' Setsura removed the hairpin from her hair, "I don''t want anything from this stand. Can we go to another place?"


    She''s no saint. Any normal person would simply go through with the lie. But Setsura was not that type of person. She won''t give people like this self satisfaction no matter what. Yang nodded and the two of them quickly left the stand. After walking for a few minutes though, Setsura felt that there was something odd.


    Something feels different about this trip, what is it? aside from Yang''s strange behaviour and that smile she still doesn''t understand. There was something different but she couldn''t exactly put to mind right now.


    "Setsura, will bump into someone if you space out like that."


    Setsura however didn''t reply to him, and remained in a half daze. What''s the difference?


    Really what''s different? She doesn''t like being ignorant about anything. Right now, it really was bothered her. "Careful your going to hit someone."


    The difference of this trip, difference difference...


    Yang tugged on her hand, causing her to fall back and land in his arms. "Geez, you''re a walking disaster."


    "T--thank you," she muttered.


    When she saw a passerby''s approving, she instinctily tried to apologise but. ... She hears a chuckle, from one of the shop owners, " What a passionate couple."


    Many other shop owners joined in the jeering.


    "Go, go."


    "Get a room!"


    Hearing these calls, Setsura examined the distance between her and the passingbyer. But, immediately noticed something. She automatically figured it out, " You lied to me Yang! I wasn''t about to bump in to anyone at all."


    "Hmmm? Are you sure?"


    No she cannot loose her temper here.


    She ought to stay calm, she kept repeating those words in her head.


    Setsura pulled her hand free from Yang''s clutches. ''Unbelievable, just now he was actually acting romantic.'' But, he just had to ruin it. She really can''t trust that man for a moment. Even though recently, she felt the need to change her opinion of him.


    Unfortunately such an action did not offend him, "You''re so cute when your embarrassed look out."


    "I am not going to fall for that again."


    Is he really going to try the same trick twice in such a short amount of time? Yet just as she said that, Setesura hears a shrieking seconds afterwards.


    Something cold lands on her chest. Her clothes and hair were completely drenched. She was soaked all over.


    "Aah. I you," Yang said with a deep sigh.


    Before Setsura could make any remarks back. The shop owner immediately came out, " Oh I''m sorry miss, are you alright?".


    "Y--yes. It is my fault for not paying attention to where I was going."


    This time she had unfortunately walked in front of a store that was throwing water out. Setsura harshly glared at Yang.


    "D--don''t glare at me like that, I warned you didn''t I?"


    She wanted to tell him, that it was his earlier lie that set her up for this accident. If Yang didn''t mess around earlier, then this would not have happened. Then again, she understood it was


    only an unnecessary out burst of anger. She needed to calm down.


    Setsura turned her attention back to her clothes, which was hugging tightly into her skin. A deep sigh passed her lips, if it were just a bit of water then it would be fine. But, she got drenched all over.


    "I''m so sorry miss. I''ll dry those clothes for you, so why not stay in my shop while you wait?"


    They really shouldn''t be staying in one area for long. Because, it doesn''t change the fact that Yang is a wanted man. It would be bad for people to catch them together, although rumors are already going around.


    The media of this time seem desperate. It wouldn''t be surprising, if they began to snoop around the people around Akito. Even so, it is partly his fault this happened and she can''t walk around like this. Still, Setsura didn''t have much of a choice. She will end up sick if she continues this way.


    ....


    Setsura borrowed a kimono set from the shop owner, so she could wait for her clothes to dry out, and put it on in the back room. A kimono huh ....? It''s been awhile. She had become accustomed to wearing western clothes since arriving here. Then again, in the future she seldom wore traditional clothing. She often wore them to special occasions, the gatherings held by her family. The ones she couldn''t escape, by wearing clothes against the dress code. Setsura tried to make a statement.


    The clothes aside, there is a full set of accessories too. Setsura debated about it before she slipped them on, and slid open the door. In the next room, Yang waited for her.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting Yang."


    "Hey, you know the shop owner said we can drink some tea until your clothes are dr-" His sentence was cut short as he stared at her.


    For awhile nothing was said. Setsura shifted about u comfortably. What''s with him?


    If he keeps staring without not saying anything, it will make her feel even more nervous, "W--what?" Setsura decided to break the tension.


    "Oh, it''s just the different aura you have now.. You...look really really cute."


    Setsura averted her gaze, "Flattery doesn''t work on me," she quickly took a seat beside him. She felt uncomfortable wearing such clothes.

 Chapter 284 - The Difference Part 2

    *UNEDITED*


    For a moment, Setsura kept looking away from him. She felt Yang gradually get closer and closer until he sat directly beside her. One hand was on the slit of her kimono, "You know," Yang muttered in her ear. "There is a reason why I allowed you to continue wearing western dresses. I knew if you wore these clothes, I''d end up getting seduced by you."


    Setsura knew he was getting horny considering how seductive his voice was. "This isn''t proper."


    Yang chuckled, "Screw that."


    ''Geez,'' Setsura shook his hand away, "We can do it at home. Let''s wait until my clothes dry and then leave."


    "But, I wanted to do it while your wearing this. Besides you look really good."


    "Uh, right thanks," Setsura laughed awkwardly. Is he that horny? Normally he wouldn''t give her this many compliments, he''s an awkward guy after all. Right now though he is paying her so much attention.


    So, Setsura allows him to kiss her. Yang isn''t a romantic or gentle guy, even when they kiss - he''s passionate and very aggressive. He immediately opened her mouth up, and shot his tongue inside. A battle of dominance, which she always lost. "Nnngh, unngh .."


    He kept murmuring how in his words how f.u.c.k.i.n.g beautiful she was. Setsura couldn''t miss the little gestures, him tracing her thighs and his hands on her b.r.e.a.s.ts. He was only touching her through her clothes, but it made her feel hot all over. However, eventually Yang drew back from her. He wiped her salvia from her lips and placed it in his mouth.


    Setsura turned red at his actions and looked away, but he cupped her cheeks. "A real beauty and fine piece of work. What man could ever let you go."


    "Alright Yang, you''ve had your fun," Setsura quickly pulled away from him. For awhile they didn''t exchange any words. But then after awhile he showered her with compliments again.


    "You know, I''ve always wondered why you even looked my way. You already had that guy then. We bickered a lot. I wanted to get along with you better, but the two of us always ended up fighting. It frustrated me a great deal. But, you still accepted me. You really are the prettiest and most wonderful girl I''ve met."


    Yang saying something like this is not out the ordinary, and she knew that he not really mean it. She knows this and yet...it wasn''t working. No matter how many times she repeated it to herself, her heart kept beating ever quicker. He''s still smiling too.


    Setsura felt defeated and lowered her head in a last ditch attempt to hide her blushing face. But he suddenly leaned forward. "Oh, your hair is a little of. Mind if I fix it for you?"


    After doing that to her, now he wants to fix her hair? "Huh?" Setsura sent him a suspicious look.


    She did not even have the chance to respond, since Yang removed the hairpin. All of her hair fell at once. "Wait, are you really.."


    Yang smiled, "Relax, I won''t do anything," his gentle smile defeated her and she simply stayed put. "Gathering all of your hair with this hair pin is quite difficult if you don''t know what your doing."


    "And you do?"


    "I used to have quite long hair."


    Oh, right. There was a time where he had strangely long hair. Now that she thought about it, he gave of a completely different impression then. With long and unruly hair, those dark eyes. He looked frightening. Even now he is quite scary, Setsura couldn''t forget that maniac look in his eyes. The recent battle with Touma remained fresh in his mind.


    Yang gathers up all her hair, so easily and fixed it up. Setsura however couldn''t help but shift about uncomfortably. Oddly, she felt very nervous. She knew she was still blushing too, her cheeks feel very hot. Setsura knew it was no longer the effect from the kiss earlier either. This situation is getting really bad for her.


    Why does her face get all hot when all he does is touch her hair? Setsura couldn''t deny it any longer, her cheeks kept increasingly burning. One thing was for sure, she must not let Yang see her face right now. Just him briefly brushing his hands against her, makes her feel all jittery and nervous.


    This is so peculiar, Setsura didn''t think things would end up like this between them. In the first place their current relationship started from a lie. She genuinely didn''t think anything would come out of it. Dating Yang is very different than dating Akito. While Setsura tried not to compare the two, it would occasionally happen.


    "Alright, I''m done. Do you like it?"


    Setsura checked her hair in the mirror nearby. Her eyes widened when she saw her hair. He gathered up all the lose strands, and now it looked much neater than before. "It''s very good."


    Yang bent down and kissed her lips lightly, "I''m glad then."


    "Yang," she murmured. ''Why do you like me?'' Why does he treat her like this? Setsura had so many questions for him.


    "Isn''t this a nice change? You usually have your hair up."


    "I suppose so."


    It was a refreshing change. She didn''t think she could wear such a style, especially with her face shape.


    "You should use this chance to try other hair styles too? You already have such nice hair. Although, I do like it when it''s down, since.."


    Setsura didn''t have to ask him why he liked it when it was down. She could hear the seducing tone in his voice again. This man really is utterly unreasonable.


    She had no idea how to respond when she is praised like this.


    "I''m glad your trying new things though. But, I''m sure that guy already saw you like this."


    The next half was said so quietly, so Setsura wasn''t sure if she heard correctly. Still, she saw the expression on his face. It more than confirmed exactly what was going on.


    "Did you say something?"


    "No, it''s nothing."


    He''s denying it? That''s unusual from him. No, it isn''t unusual, whenever it comes to matters regarding Akito or that guy. Yang would often act strangely. Setsura understood that it was normal. She loved those two a great deal, and even now she is in love with Akito. If it weren''t for the main reason she broke up with him - his safety. Then Setsura knew she would choose Akito over Yang.


    Setsura didn''t want to risk it with Akito. He maybe strong, but - ''he doesn''t deserve it.'' Akito doesn''t deserve to get caught up in her mess. It''s easier for her to rely on Yang and burden him with her problems. Ah, ''what a terrible woman.'' Just because Yang and her come from the same time frame. Does that really give her the excuse to burden him?


    Her thoughts broke off when Yang slipped something inside her mouth. It was one of the sweets the shopkeeper provided. When she entered the room, Setsura saw that Yang was munching on something.


    "Tastes good?"


    Setsura nodded, "It''s delicious," she hesitated and yet picked one up. She extended the strange looking macaroon towards Yang, and he bent down and ate it from her fingers. This sudden action caused her to freeze up and for Yang to laugh.


    He really is unreasonable!!

 Chapter 285 - The Difference Part 3

    *UNEDITED*


    A completely unreasonable man. However, Setsura is slowly adjusting and learning things about him. Her thoughts broke off when she felt Yang lean closer, "Hey, we can kiss again can''t we?"


    ''Men really don''t have anything else on their mind.'' But well forget it, she supposes she is in the mood too. Setsura placed the sweets down on the bowl, and Yang pushed her against the wall.


    "Sometimes you reject me, sometimes you accept. Such a busy woman."


    "Well..."


    Yang smirked, "Eventually, all you will do is accept."


    "I don''t think so," but even as Setsura said that she found herself leaning forward, making it easier for Yang to kiss her.


    ..


    Setsura glances at the bags in her hands, she believes that they required all the essentials already. Yang and her returned to shopping. Setsura already familiarised herself with the shops. Still, it feels strange walking in the streets with Yang and not Akito. She still found the sudden change uncomfortable. Whenever she thought of this place, she recalls the first time she came here with Akito. To think things have become like this now.


    Her thoughts were broken when he suddenly extends his hand out, "I''ll take that."


    "Thanks."


    Yang smiles, "Not at all. I mean, this is the least I can do."


    She was honestly worried when she made the choice of having Yang assist her. But he''s been rather obedient today. He''s offered to carry everything, too. He''s surprisingly hardworking for once...and kind too. Such a gesture is only something kind gentleman types do. Though Yang is far from being described as a gentleman. He really would score some points with anyone by doing such a action.


    Still, he''s acting a big oddly. Setsura knew him for a very long time now. So, she


    A chuckle escaped his lips, "This is so fun."


    Come to think of it, this entire time he''s been happy and smiling a lot. Not that teasing smile either. Setsura blinks in confusion at his words, " ...? It is just shopping? What could possibly be fun about it?"


    "No, not the shopping. It''s fun spending private time with you. You know, being out on a date with you."


    Setsura rolled her eyes, "You know this could hardly be called a date. Aren''t we supposed to be investigating something?"


    While shopping was just something they came up with along the way. The main reason is one of Yang''s subordinates found some new information out.


    "I''m glad you decided to keep that outfit on, you look really good," Yang suddenly changed the topic.


    Since leaving the shop earlier, Setsura noticed his odd gaze. But, she didn''t comment. So, he was focusing on her appearance? "I don''t usually wearing things like this."


    "Yeah, you used to wear them to rebel."


    Setsura felt a bit embarrassed but Yang laughed. "I thought you were cute whenever you did that."


    Why does he remember the strangest things about her? How unfair! "So good," Yang repeated. "This slit is in the perfect place."


    So, he''s just horny? She doesn''t understand men at all. Eventually Yang suggested that they go and but souvenirs for everyone.


    "Welcome welcome. We got the freshest produces from anywhere. Oh miss, you there! Please check out my works!"


    "Hey, beautiful lady. Come check out my shop! Lots of fresh caught fish over here!"


    Something those two would enjoy. It''s quite difficult to think of something for them. This two are quite indifferent people. Even Natasha, with her bubbly personality - acted indifferent at times. Still, Setsura was determined to get them a gift. They went around various stores to find souvenirs for Natasha and Lyra. However, it turned out to be surprisingly tough, as she had no idea what to get them.


    Come to think of it, she had never really bought anything for her friends before. Furthermore, she did not know if she had anyone she would really call those two her friends. Lyra is older, and more. Lyra only associates with her on a formal basis too, so Setsura wondered if it would be alright to get her something. With the current events, is it okay to get Lyra a gift? After all, she''s Akito''s friend.


    Her thoughts broke off when something catches her eye, "Ah, this might look nice on Natasha," Setsura muttered. On the stands, there were various shaped hair clips. The butterfly ones drew her attention the most.


    Various coloured clips, she took the butterfly shape clip in her hand. Setsura however put it back down "But this other hair clip is also nice," she picked up a random one.


    "Hmm let me see," Yang leaned forward.


    Yang rendered her speechless.


    Since when did he get so close to her? Rather, has he always been this close?


    "I think they''re both good," he mumbled against her ear. She shuddered when she felt his lips graze her ear.


    "Let go of me," Setsura muttered.


    Yang chuckled, "You rejected the hairpin from the earlier stand. But, I''d like to get you a gift too."


    "I really don''t need one."


    Setsura tried to avoid buying things for herself in this time frame. She tried to avoid leaving behind any traces. It''s best to not get attached. Whatever decision she makes, staying or not - Setsura didn''t want to leave a trace of herself in this time frame.


    "Yang, seriously, let go," Setsura could hardly concentrate on the souvenirs with Yang feeling her up. "I''ll get angry."


    "Annoying woman," Yang drew back from her. "You know, I''m not usually like this..."


    "You don''t have to explain, I get it. That''s just how guys are."


    That''s just how guys are when it comes to females, they only want one thing. Yang frowned and tugged on her hand. "Why do you always think like that?"


    "Huh?"


    "You said that back when we first tried to do it.."


    Oh, it seems like she unconsciously said something the past her would have done. "Why are you getting so worked up?" Setsura questioned.


    "Damn," Yang cursed. "You don''t get it? Even now?"


    She kept looking at Yang like he was crazy. What''s wrong with him so suddenly? He''s acting like an odd ball.

 Chapter 286 - The Difference Part 4

    *UNEDITED*


    Yang however quickly looked away, and didn''t say a word. Setsura returned to focusing on the souvenirs. She can ask him about this later.


    "Ah, but Natasha would probably prefer a more conservative colour like this one. ..."she trails of, thinking of the girls personality. Thinking it through, she''s never seen the girl wear accessories before. Even though she''s always living in a extravagant place. Is it because of her status? No no, cause she had seen the other members of the mafia dress randomly. "But, honestly I wonder if she would even use one. Maybe she should get her something else," she muttered.


    "Hey Yang, what do you think?"


    Yang however didn''t reply to her right away.


    "Yang? Are you even listening to me?"


    There''s no way he didn''t hear her, when their standing this close to each other. "Hm, oh yeah I''m listening."


    Is that so? That''s not what it looks like or rather....he seems awfully distracted by something else.


    "Why are you just staring at my face?"


    He had been doing that for quite awhile now and to say she wasn''t starting to feel conscious of it, was one thing altogether. Just a few moments ago, he was getting awfully close to her. The sensation and warmth of his hands on her thighs had yet to leave.


    "Well it''s just..."


    "It''s just...?"


    Yang bent down and kissed her. It caught her completely of guard, "It''s just, your very cute Setsura."


    What? What does that have to do with anything?


    ''Then do you like me?''


    Setsura recalled the dream over again in her head, a faint blush creeped up on her cheeks. It was the first time that she had ever cried in front of someone other than that guy. Back then, she was surely a loss for words. There''s no way she could ever have feelings for him. That''s what she said, but she ended up dating him in the future. Now, she is dating him in the past too.


    Still, Yang''s unexpected smile at that moment caught her of guard and left her stunned. No, rather she was not stunned, she was..embarrassed.


    Her heart was beating faster. Her face grew hotter and hotter.. she was... "Hmm, I think I''ll wander around myself. I really want to buy you a gift."


    Setsura didn''t get a chance to say anything, since Yang walked away.


    .....


    After they met up again, Setsura tried to steal a peek at what he bought. But, Yang kept it firmly sealed away. The two of them walked down the busy streets.


    Everything happened so quickly, Setsura brain hadn''t yet to realize the danger had passed. It still struck her as odd that somebody would attack them in the middle of a busy street. Whenever she walked around with Akito, all the attacks happened in the shadows not broad daylight. Those people would wait until she is separated from Akito. This time around though, it was different.


    Even after it ended, Setsura felt the adrenaline remain in her veins, and even though she knew that neither her nor Yang got hurt. Setsura couldn''t stop standing at the bodies, that lay inches away from her feet. From the looks of it, these people were just normal muggers. It seems like they hadn''t no what they were up against. Shouldn''t this be the perfect time to judge people by their appearances? Yang looked like a gangster, she doesn''t know what they are thinking.


    Setsura tried to compare this to those games where people attack the lords of the game, even though they are lower. But, this is no game - this is reality.


    This wasn''t funny at all. But, it seemed like she was the only one panicking. They are in the middle of a crowded street, but nobody is screaming or anything. It reminded her of something familiar. Where had she seen this sight before? Ah yes, this happened all the time in the future. People would turn a blind eye to anything abnormal. Getting killed and attacked in the middle of a street. It was considered abnormal, because of the rules of society.


    Could it be, those same rules apply here in the Meiji era too? It seems like she has severely underestimated this place. There is a lot more she has to learn. Setsura felt very uncomfortable, ''They aren''t moving, are they dead?'' Are people really going to turn a blind eye to this situation, just because it goes outside the norm? How unbelievable and absolutely ridiculous. She never thought such unfair rules would apply here too.


    Yang had killed many people, a group of fifty men in as many seconds. He did it so easily, like he was dealing with a mere fly. Setsura didn''t even notice when he left her side to deal with them. When did he leave the gift in her hands? Then again, Setsura should have known. People like Yang are blessed with talent, martial arts - any form of fighting. Yang excelled in all fields.


    When they were dating in the future, Setsura often showed off in front of her other friends. But, now she realized exactly how dangerous he is. He''s talented but that talent is a danger. However, that isn''t the most disturbing part. Even if he is dangerous, Setsura didn''t mind. What disturbed her the most was, ''this feels familiar.'' In the future, did she this sight before too?


    A throbbing pain appeared in her heart, and her head. She felt herself gradually getting dizzier and dizzier.. Setsura placed her hand on jet forehead.


    "Setsura," Yang made his way over, stepping over the bodies in the process. Despite the blank look on his face, she sensed his concern. This person will never hurt her. He brushed his hands across her cheeks, "Setsura, did you get hurt?"


    "I didn''t," she muttered. How could she get hurt? Look how fast he reacted.


    Setsura took a deep breath, and tried to hid her weakness. It was hard not to stare at him. There is something about Yang that attracts people to him. Maybe it''s because of the look in his eyes? Her thoughts broke off when she caught a glimpse of the leader that lay beneath her feet. She shuddered when she saw how still he was and looked at the others, all of them lay motionless.


    Yang eyes followed her line of sight. "They are not dead," he explained.


    Setsura looked at him with wide eyes, "They aren''t?"


    "Correct."


    "But, they aren''t moving... They are completely still," she doubted his words immediately. How is it possible for another person to lay completely still like this? Unless they are dead. Setsura is not new to fighting, she understood what happened when fights go to far. They aren''t bleeding, but there are many ways to kill without leaving a trace.


    "I did not wish to traumatize you more than necessary, so I only knocked them unconscious. Even their leader''s injuries are not fatal."


    Setsura understood this, but it still made her shift about uncomfortably. Yang pushed her against the wall and started to kiss her. Setsura however felt very uncomfortable. He just hurt somebody and now those very same hands are touching her all over. His hands lingered on her thighs, before she felt him lift her skirt slightly. Panting heavily, Setsura drew back.


    "Yang, don''t do this now."


    "Why are you so against it? Damn, I don''t understand you. I thought you liked me."


    "I do," Setsura nodded. No doubt she had feelings for him. Even though her feelings for Akito are stronger, Setsura chose to remain with Yang. Although, one of the reasons why she picked him was because they both belonged to the same place.


    "Yang, I''m fine. I know you''re trying to reassure me or whatever. But, this isn''t the best place to do this."


    Yang removed his hands and looked at it, "I see, right. I probably shouldn''t touch you now."


    Setsura saw his darkened gaze and reached over to cling to his arm. "Let''s just get going now, okay? Were investigating remember?"


    "Yeah, let''s get going," he muttered and scanned his surroundings. "Setsura, do you still have bullets left in your gun?"


    "Well yeah, I didn''t use it..." she trailed off. "Do you sense something?"

 Chapter 287 - The Difference Part 5

    For a moment, Yang said nothing, but he wrapped his arms around her. "Let''s go back home now."


    She blinked, puzzled at his words, "But, we still haven''t met.."


    "Another day," Yang sharply interjected.


    Setsura wanted to say something else, but judging from his tone and his severe expression. She knew she wouldn''t be able to. ''Yang knows what he is doing.'' He isn''t the unreasonable type.


    ...


    In the next few days, Yang acts completely unreasonable to the point that Setsura didn''t want to stay in the same room as him. She kept tossing and turning in her bed until Yang entered and said they''d go to town later. Like a few days back, Yang looked so serious and walked out before hearing what she wanted. Setsura knew from the start that things would become like this between them. Right now, Yang is living a different type of life to her.


    So, she shouldn''t expect anything from him.


    '' The only way I can protect you is by letting you go.''


    On that day, instead of holding your hand, she let go even though she knew what would happen if she did. The disaster that happened that day was already something she knew would occur. Because that person had planned it all and like a mindless puppet, she obeyed that person''s words. He told her that if she did, that if she went in that area and got herself captured, then it would all be over. That Yang''s suffering would end then.


    She was a naive fool; she shouldn''t have trusted him. Because it ended up causing him more pain - after seeing that distraught expression, the look in his eyes¡­. Setsura understood right away that what she did was wrong and tried to fix things by using the last remains of her strength. ''..wait..come with us''.


    ''I''m sorry.''


    She''s the one who purposely let go of his hand then. So she has no right to ask for it back. And yet, here she is once again repeating the same old story.


    Setsura always thought that she was an admirer of anything beautiful. One of the things she admired was Yang. There was something perfect about his facial structure, his body build.


    He certainly had no trouble with her.


    He certainly didn''t. Even after she put that barrier around him, he broke it and ran towards her. From the moment they met, and from the moment, things ended between this person and her.


    Even now, the events were still as clear as day to her.


    __


    20XX


    "But," his voice cracked. It was a single syllable, and yet Setsura felt him gradually weakening. She wanted to hold back her tears; she desperately tried to do that. However, they kept streaming down her red-stained cheeks. Setsura was not in a better condition herself.


    Her wounds, which were slowly healing earlier, opened up again. Ah, it''s no use trying to activate that.


    "So here we are," Setsura managed to lay down beside him, "We are about to die. Do you have anything to say to me?"


    Setsura wanted to hear his words. She wanted to hear what he thought of her. What did Yang actually think? They were dating, and yet ¡ª yet she never knew. Exactly what did this person think of her? Did he love her as much as she loved him? Then again, the two of them are awkward and clumsy with their feelings and emotions. They aren''t the type who could say, ''I love you easily.''


    She tried to hold back her tears, but it was difficult to do so. She didn''t want to die; she didn''t want him to die. For them to both die and leave everything they built together. But, there was nothing she can do. Nobody will find them in such a remote place. That guy, he''s most likely looking all over for them. He was their last hope of getting found. However, Setsura knew her consciousness wouldn''t hold up much longer. The enemy hit her in a vital spot, and as for Yang. He was severely hurt in several places.


    Yang reached over to pull her over with his remaining strength.


    "It''s not your fault," Yang struggled to speak, and Setsura wanted to tell him to stop trying to comfort her. Even now, he was trying to caress her hair.


    "If we die, it''s my fault. So don''t you ever blame yourself."


    Setsura rolled over and turned to face Yang properly. It pained her when she saw how much blood was flowing out of him. He was in an awful state. While she was injured too, her wounds were not that bad. For her, it was a single fatal blow, but for Yang - he went through so much torture.


    "I don''t want to say goodbye to the stars. Or you, I don''t want to.. I don''t want to," she was crying a lot, and yet Setsura mustered the strength to grip his shirt. "I wanted to do so many more things with you."


    Yang chuckled, "Even though we keep fighting?"


    "That''s because of you. You''re a fool. I said that everything happens for a reason. But at the expense of your own life? Was it worth it? Now we have to say goodbye; we can''t do any of the things we were supposed to. Yang, I don''t want to say goodbye to you."


    "Then don''t," he whispered. The last thing she saw of him was a bright glow. A faint light, where did this sudden warmth and light come from?


    ___


    Present


    After that, she entered her subconscious and made the deal, didn''t she? To save him, if it''s to save him. Even if it meant that they would have to forget each other, even if it meant letting go of the hand that was dear to her. Even if it meant forgetting everything.


    Now that Setsura thought about it carefully. Something supernatural happened there, right? While they both belonged to a developed time. Purposely erasing someone''s memories and tampering with them. The technology for that was still under construction.


    Nobody dare to use something that has not been tested. But, there was no doubt that somebody made her deliberately forget. Setsura could hear it clearly in her head even now. Somebody told her, ''Then, I shall take the thing that''s precious to you.''


    Her thoughts broke off when Yang entered the room. He was half-n.a.k.e.d, and a towel wrapped around his lower half. Setsura looked away, but Yang walked over to the bed. ''So he went to take a shower?'' That was a bit fast.. Yang reached over and hugged her.


    "Are you ignoring me?"


    "I could say the same back to you, what are you thinking?"

 Chapter 288 - The Difference Part 6

    But once again, Yang doesn''t say a word to her. He pulled her back down onto the bed and started kissing her heavily. A heavy make-out session with a lot of touching. She''s nineteen, and he''s twenty-two. In terms of age, they are both a.d.u.l.ts. Yet, Setsura still feels very strange about this type of thing. Why does it feel so wrong to her? It feels so wrong, even though they are dating one another.


    Something is wrong here. Is it because it''s Yang and not Akito? Lately, she keeps comparing the two in her head. Yang is different, broader shoulders, a bit more muscular - but physical appearance aside. Setsura can''t differentiate between the love the two have for her. Setsura knew it was cruel to think this way, but she did.


    The difference between the two is something she can''t dismiss. Or maybe she''s just ¡ª Setsura shuddered when she felt Yang slowly remove her shirt. "Yang?"


    "Setsura, one day, you''ll understand why I go this far. When you do, it will all make sense."


    One day? Why does he talk this way? Why does he speak like eventually, they will have to say goodbye? "Wait, can''t we..take a bath first?" Setsura asked. She knew what he wanted, of course.


    "Too bad for you. But I''m not so classy."


    Her gaze softens, as several memories appeared in her head. "When I was young, I often ran away because I hated staying at home," Setsura muttered.


    She disliked it. Despite having siblings, despite having her father, she would never see them around. It was always her all alone.


    Those two had their own responsibilities, so they couldn''t be with her always. Yet...back then, wasn''t so lonely. Because that person had appeared before her. Her deep thoughts broke when Yang wrapped his cloak around her. Setsura blinked at the action, huh?


    Setsura turned to him; he really is acting differently today, and yet there''s something about it that seems normal and warm to her.


    "To go to the moon, you''ll need a lot of research and time."


    "Are you doing that sort of research?" Setsura questioned. According to what she remembers about Yang, she got to know. While he was a member of the entertainment industry, he was very clever. He liked sciences and technology.


    "Defeating all your enemies is my top priority."


    Setsura averted her gaze, that''s right. He said it himself, the reason why he connected their fates together in the first place. To get rid of the harm that passed on from that time. Even so, "Researching other things sound better than fighting and creating weapons. Aren''t you just wasting your life?"


    "Perhaps I am, perhaps I''m not. Nobody can give us that answer."


    Ah...


    That expression...


    "But, about going to the moon and inventing those things. It will take a long time. I don''t know how much things have changed since I last left that place. However, I know technology still has a long way to go. Discovery is thrilling, and the thrill is what motivates individuals. That''s how people make their dreams come true," Yang brought his lips on her b.r.e.a.s.ts, "Did you think you could distract me with this talk?"


    "I wasn''t trying to distract you," Setsura muttered. But Yang didn''t believe her. He reassumed his advances on her neck and caressed her b.r.e.a.s.ts.


    "Uhh .. Yang."


    Whenever they are like this, he doesn''t like to talk much. Then again, is there any need for them to talk when they are both a mess? A mess of contradictions in love and these l.u.s.tful actions as a couple. Setsura allowed Yang to do whatever he wanted. Occasionally she would reach out and play with his hair.


    After a few minutes, though, the doors slammed open, and one of Yang''s subordinates entered. He wore a frantic look on his face. "Boss, uhh. "


    "Hah...Setsura," Yang purposely grunted loudly.


    She kicked him and pushed him away, Setsura quickly covers herself up with the blanket. "T--they have business with you."


    He''s so unreasonable; she hates this about him. Why leave the doors unlocked? Yang covered herself up with his robes. "Haven''t you heard of knocking?"


    "Sorry, boss, but you have a visitor.."


    "Who is it?"


    "Uhh, it''s Chauncey Long."


    At that comment, Setsura''s eyes widened. That guy? Why would he of all people come this way? Yang wrapped his arms around her waist, "Come with me."


    Huh? Yang will take her with him to meet with Chauncey Long? She gave him a blank look, but Yang was already fixing her clothes up. Is this going to be okay? For the two to meet one another? What''s more, Chauncey Long is bold, isn''t he? How can he casually march up to enemy headquarters like this?


    Yang led her outside and was silent for a while. Setsura wondered what he was thinking.


    So Setsura broke the silence, "What about my phone?"


    "Oh, that''s right."


    He forgot she was there it? She hears shuffling and assumes he was searching for her phone. " Here''s the text message you received then."


    Casually going through her messages, well, she supposed she has her hands full over here too check anyway.


    "To think such a pointless message disrupted us that time..."


    (Hey, it''s been a while.


    I kept thinking that I should contact you.


    But I didn''t get round to it until today lol.


    I just wanted to ask you if you had any plans for tonight.


    - Oslo)


    Her eyes widened when she read the contents of the message.


    Unbelievable, he hasn''t contacted her in such a long time, and she was getting worried about him. But, look how casual his tone is. Oslo told her she could contact him whenever she wanted. However, during the time she was in danger. Setsura didn''t hear back from him at all.


    "That guy," Yang muttered. "He''s the leader, right? The guiding oracle?"


    "Apparently so."


    "Are you close? He seems dangerous."


    Setsura blinked at his words. "Yang?"


    "I mean, isn''t he the one making things like our phones and other future devices working here? Think for a moment Setsura, why does your phone work here?"


    "That''s because uh," Setsura didn''t have an explanation for it.


    "That guys trouble Setsura. He knows too much. Even Cynthia, who calls the guy her master knows better than to cross him. It''s strange how Katakura got captured and ended up hurt, causing a delay."


    So, he''s already met with Katakura and heard the explanation from him. Indeed, if Katakura didn''t get hurt and guided her from the beginning. No, even before then - her losing her memories was very suspicious. Her gaze fell back onto the message on her phone. Is he a bad person?


    "Setsura, heed my warning," Yang muttered. "Don''t contact him again."


    "But," Setsura trailed off. "He''s the reason.."


    "Just don''t," Yang snapped. His gaze darkened. "I really do get a bad feeling about him. "What will you do if something bad happens to you?"


    ''He''s so picky and sensitive lately.'' Setsura debated about it for a few minutes, before she stood on her tiptoe and kissed him.


    "I have you by my side. Can he harm me?" she muttered. "You''ll protect me, won''t you?"


    Yang looked at her with wide eyes before nodding, "I will, you," he trailed off. "...don''t usually take the initiative."


    Setsura sighed, "I realized something when it comes to men like you."

 Chapter 289 - Never ending?

    It''s obvious how to deal with men like Yang. She knows what the right words to use are. People eventually become transparent and manifest all sorts of signs and traits. He must have understood where she came from since he reached over and patted her head. He squeezed her hand as though to reassure her.


    ...


    Lately, the nightmares do not stop.


    But it''s not like they ever went away. Those dark emotions and feelings remain deep in her heart.


    They creep up on you when you least expect it. Did she really think it was that easy to obtain happiness? Setsura felt awful while she wanted to stay and listen. She knew that she would not be able to contribute in her present state. After washing her face with cold water, Setsura looked around for a towel; the moment she found one, she saw it. The remaining droplets from the water turned red.


    Setsura froze and backed away from the sink. This is no good at all; she keeps seeing odd things.


    People invent expectations about someone without really knowing them, and when they don''t live up to these expectations, they get mad.


    If that''s going to happen anyway, then she would rather be alone. If they are just going to get disappointed in her because she is not who they thought she would be. Then there is no point getting involved in the first place. Yet that person had never once had any such expectations of her. He was different; unlike the rest, there seemed to be a gentle aura coming out of him.


    Setsura felt suffocated whenever she was in that house, especially during the weekends where everybody was around.


    No, when it was just her and her father. Even with her half-sister there. It felt very stifling. She always kept to herself during the weekends or whenever he came home from work during the weekday. Setsura never thought to confide in him with anything. How could she? Just being around him made her chest ache with pain. Growing up whenever a problem arose, Setsura made plenty of efforts to change the situation around. ''I want to talk to you..''


    However, he would always look at her with those cold eyes. He never cared about her, and she knew that from the very start. If her mother didn''t die, he would have eventually found a way to get rid of her. Setsura knew even if he didn''t have power, the situation would not change.


    When somebody treats you like nothing, treats you like garbage. It will remain that way forever, they''ve already made their minds up. People are fixed on a single mindset. If they believe something is right, something is wrong - they won''t change their minds. That person was the same.


    Since she arrived here in the Meiji era since she regained her memories bit by bit. Setsura finally understood what those dark shadows and disturbing voices in her dreams were. The main source of those voices, that image of a young her in the darkness, was her father. Right after her mother''s death, Setsura went through a lot. For a long time, she lived with that person,


    But, even the small piece of happiness she experienced there - they took it from her. Setsura never understood why she had to move back into that house. Why did they want her back?


    Setsura felt faint, so she leaned against the wall and sat down. She closed her eyes..


    ¡­


    The image constantly flickered, a stream - of memories, eventually it stopped and settled to one. The first thing Setsura saw was her younger self. Back when she was a child, her gaze wasn''t as dark. There were traces of light and hope in them. The young her ran happily towards an approaching silhouette.


    Setsura''s eyes widened as she recognized this memory.


    No! This was the moment where she completely gave up hope. The moment she realized it was useless. The moment she gave up hope in life. She tried to stop her younger self, but the little girl ran through her, and his pleas vanished into thin air.


    "Father!" Setsura said happily.


    Setsura cringed when she saw the young her with so much hope and filled with life. Then again, the reason why the life returned to her eyes was because of that guy. After what happened with her mother, the incident traumatized her.


    "Look, father, I received the results of my tests. I scored full marks! Even higher than --" her sentence fell short when she saw the look on her father''s face.


    He seized the papers in the young girl''s hands and crumbled it.


    It was exactly as she remembered. Maybe because she was seeing things for the second time, Setsura felt more horrified. She remembers this scene all too well.


    "What do you possibly hope to achieve by showing me this, Setsura?" Her father mocked. If looks could kill, Setsura knew she would be dead by now. The look on her father''s face is as deadly as she remembered it. Even though this was something that happened in the past, it made her shudder.


    "Your siblings aced every test, and they did not gloat about it!" Father snapped. The disgust on his face increased as he looked her up and down. "What do you want? New clothes? You already bought some last week."


    What does she want?


    Your love attention.


    She wanted him to be proud, proud of her. But, it was a waste of time. Setsura doesn''t even know why she bothered trying.


    "Father!" a little girl with short curly hair appeared in the doorway. "I drew this picture, and it won an award."


    "There''s my little girl! Show Daddy your drawing."


    ''It''s quite standard.'' Setsura remembered thinking how unfair it was. If she excelled in art too, would he like it? But, it was something she liked to do anyway. She remembered thinking about how her half-sister did that deliberately. Even though art wasn''t her sister''s passion, she showed up that day to stake a claim on it.


    Father glanced back at her with such hate, "What are you doing still standing there? I''m done with you already! You pathetic excuse of a child."


    Sobbing.


    Screaming.


    Stop, stop, stop.


    Why? Why does he look at her like that? Why? We are both your children. Why? Why? But, she knew no matter how much she screamed or cried, nobody would come for her anymore. Nobody would come for her; she would remain still.


    .....


    Setsura snapped her eyes open and clamped her hand on her mouth to stifle her sobs. She wouldn''t even know how to explain this to anybody walking by. Thankfully, the corridors remained quiet and no sign of life. She needs to calm down. What good will it do to her? Her thoughts broke off when she felt a warm hand brush against her forehead.


    "Setsura? Are you alright?"


    Her eyes widened when she saw who it belonged to. "Akito...?"


    "You look awfully pale, you''re sweating a lot."


    "Akito..."


    What is he doing here? Did he come with Chauncey Long? That''s very strange, unless, "You came to see me?" she guessed.


    A sly smile appeared on Akito''s face, "Yeah, I wanted to see your face a bit. Do you mind?"


    She doesn''t. Right now, she is so glad to see him. Setsura buried her face in his arms, and Akito wrapped his arms around her, "What happened? Did you have a nightmare again? Sssh, it''s alright. I''m right here beside you, Setsura. You''re not alone anymore."

 Chapter 290 - It was all a lie

    Anybody can say such words; they are just words. Many people can words without meaning. How many people has she met who has said these same words to her? Saying things like this that they wouldn''t leave her. That they would remain by her, but the moment she confines in them - they all leave. Liar, liar - you said you''d stay. How many times did she have such thoughts when those people left her? At some point, Setsura grew gradually tired. She grew tired of all of this, all the pain and suffering.


    It''s so painful, it''s so suffocating. Is it really that difficult for her to find happiness? Ever since the day her mother died, Setsura felt that the gap in her heart only grew worse. Before then, it was only fleeting and so very small. But, even then, it hurt a great deal.


    It''s painful. So painful.


    She can still hear those words - the words of all those people who left after they became tired.


    ''You can tell me anything. I promise I won''t judge..''


    ''I will love everything about you, so you can tell me anything.''


    It was all a lie; they all left. All of them couldn''t bear with the pressure and the burden. All of them said they preferred the strong her, they only went for her or befriended her because they thought she was strong. Everybody saw her problems as minor and superficial.


    They all thought she was making it up. ''You have everything, what do you have to complain about?''


    Setsura clearly recalled it, one of the short relationsh.i.p.s she was in before. It was before she dated Yang.


    Her last ex was the clean-cut- nice and friendly guy type. He was tall, handsome, and smart. But, they argued a lot. One incident, he went overboard, and it led to their break up.


    ¡­


    Year 20XX


    "Why are you rechecking my phone?" Setsura snapped, she just left the bathroom only to find him checking her phone.


    "My friends said they saw you with a guy at lunch."


    "Ah," Setsura trailed off, "I was with him; you already know him, right?" She made sure to introduce the two, so there were no misunderstandings. "He''s like a brother to me."


    "A brother?" Minato growled, "Then why was he touching your hair? Why was he caressing your face?"


    Tsk --- what is he on about now? Sure, that did happen, but, "I have a fever." She was sick, so he checked on her, unlike somebody here who did not notice a thing.


    Minato sighed, "You still shouldn''t let him touch you so easily," he walked over and brushed his hands across her face. "You''re burning up, lay down."


    Setsura nodded and made her way over to the bed. Minato loosened his tie, and she flinched. What is he doing?


    "Minato?"


    "Didn''t you say you haven''t done it with anyone before?"


    "Yes, but¡­"


    "Let''s do it."


    Wait what? Just like that? Is this man crazy? But, the two of them have indeed been discussing this for a while now.


    The bed produced sounds of shaking, and Setsura shuddered. She just left the bathroom, so she felt very cold. "Do you not want to?" Minato asked. "I mean, we only had that discussion recently, you know?"


    Why is he saying this now? Just a few minutes ago, he was acting oppressive and frightening.


    "It''s okay; I did my research."


    "Research?"


    "It is my first time," she muttered.


    "That''s cute. Just follow my lead," Minato kisses her lips passionately before his lips fell on her neck. He''s sucking and licking there with so much passion, that she feels her entire body burn up. "Feeling good?"


    "Yes..."


    So, is this how it feels? To feel pleasured? Setsura still isn''t sure about this; she feels very strange.


    Minato tugged on the bathrobe covering her body and removed it. "So, this is what you look like... So mesmerizing...."


    In the next few minutes, Setsura felt slightly uncomfortable. She''s never exposed herself like this in front of another person before. This feels good, right? But she still can''t.... Just as she thought that Setsura hears the sound of her phone.


    Phone: Sh...


    When she saw the caller ID, Setsura immediately picked up the phone, "Hello?" Setsura had to hold back her voice since Minato was licking her in unusual areas.


    "Hey, where are you? I have something for you. Can you come out now?"


    "I''m...I''m not at home," Setsura muttered. She suddenly feels so scared. What if he found out what she was really doing?"


    "Ah, you''re in the middle of a date. Sorry for disturbing. When will you finish? I will make sure to get you home."


    "I..."


    "What are you doing?" Minato angrily looked up. "Who are you calling?"


    "I''m just.."


    "Damn, it''s that bastard again, isn''t it? How do you expect me to trust you if you act like this!" Minato exclaimed. "Switch that dammed phone off right now."


    Why is he so snappy? It''s so frustrating. "Let me at least say goodbye."


    "Setsura? Sorry, is this a bad time?" The voice on the other line said.


    "It''s okay; you can pick me up later. I''ll call you."


    "Yeah."


    At that comment, Minato yanked the phone of her and tossed it on the floor. He grabbed hold of her wrist, "What are you doing? Let me go!" Setsura exclaimed.


    "Were already like this, and you agreed. Why are you still thinking of other men?"


    "Are you crazy? It was just a call..."


    "When we''re like this.. "


    Setsura bit her lip, alright, so maybe she shouldn''t have answered. But, what if it was something important? Maybe even something work-related. "How could you do this to me? I love you so much, Setsura. After this, you won''t even think of another guy."


    She suddenly felt frightened. What is he going to do? This is so scary...she...she doesn''t want this after all. "Please stop, I don''t want to anymore."


    "You can''t just change your mind. Shut up, spread your legs and let me do it already."


    No, no, she doesn''t want to. Setsura tried to push him away, but she couldn''t do so. It was difficult, but even then, she mustered whatever strength she had left to shove him off. It worked, and she scrambled out of bed. She picked up the towel on the side and wrapped it around her again. It was quite loose. However, it still covered her perfectly.


    Setsura briefly glanced over at him; he remained still on the ground. But Setsura didn''t bother checking on him.

 Chapter 291 - Missed you a lot

    Setsura got downstairs, but she knew he was coming for her. She has to; she has to find a way to escape. It was easy for her to unlock the door since he left the keys carelessly at the table. But with this appearance, Setsura knew she couldn''t get very far.


    Her phone...


    She clenched her fist, right he threw it. Setsura currently hid behind a pillar near his house. It won''t be long before he finds her. What does she do? It was winter, so she felt the cold breeze brush against her skin. It''s so cold.


    "Setsura! Damn it, when I find you, you''re so dead."


    ''He''s more violent than she thought.'' Isn''t he supposed to be a nice guy? Why is he acting like a maniac for?


    Her thoughts broke off when somebody yanked her arm. Ah--! Oh no, she knew this would be dangerous. But, it would be worse if she stayed inside the house.


    "Ssh, Setsura."


    Oh... Setsura immediately turned around and saw a friendly face. "Thank goodness," she mumbled and slumped her head in his chest. Setsura felt very tired. All the adrenaline and fear disappeared at that moment. "You found me."


    "Always, I was worried. I heard a bit before the phone died. I was nearby too."


    Nearby? Setsura raised her eyebrows, "You knew where I was, didn''t you?"


    "Just call it fate; let''s leave it like that."


    What nonsense is he on about now. She felt him wrap his coat around her; a murderous aura appeared him. Setsura shook her head, "It''s okay."


    "How is it okay. Damn bastard, I didn''t trust him with you for him to force you."


    "I''m tired... Can we go home?"


    .....


    Manor


    He''s a shameless guy who misinterpreted her words. When she said home, he actually brought her to his place. But, ''That''s exactly what she was thinking.''


    "Do those clothes fit? You haven''t stayed over in a while, so.."


    "They fit," Setsura nodded. "Thank you again."


    "Stay here for a few days; don''t go to that bastard again. You''ll break up with him, right?"


    "Yes, I will."


    After he pulled a stunt like that, why would she remain with him? She isn''t an idiot. "Could you break up with him for me?"


    Setsura didn''t want to meet him again at all.


    "Alright," he agreed. "Just stay here and calm down for a few days. Sorry," he brushed his hands across her cheeks. "They always do this whenever they know of me."


    "You don''t have to change your acting for those sc.u.m. It''s their fault for not trusting me."


    "But maybe they are onto something," he gently kissed her forehead. "I confessed to you."


    "Quit joking.."


    "Yes, yes, I know. I''ll retrieve your phone and belongings. Stay here, nothings changed. So if you need anything, you know where things are."


    ___


    Present


    That incident left a severe scar in her mind. Somebody kind and gentle, how did things end up that way?


    "Setsura," Akito mumbled. "It pains me to see you like this. Tell me what''s wrong, I''ll listen. You don''t have to hold anything back with me. You know how much I love you, right?"


    What makes him think that confessing now would do any good? This is so unfair of him. He''s so sly and unfair. But why is it now these arms make her feel so safe and warm? Why does this person have this type of effect on her?


    "When¡­when I was talking to you about leaving¡­ I finally recalled it. The reason I came here -by some twisted fate. It was to meet with you. I was honest about those things I said to you. About wanting to discover new places. About needing space. But when I thought about how you nor the others would be there anymore¡­''


    The tears rolled down from her eyes. "I feel so lonely, I, really.." She misses him; she misses him so much. Setsura didn''t realize that her decision not to


    "I know you miss me. Sssh, I know everything. I know why you left me too. Are you stupid? I''m not new to danger. Yes, my life has changed a lot now, and I''m slowly becoming a normal police officer again. But those changes were only possible because of you."


    "Akito¡­"


    "Alright, we can talk about this another time," he squeezed her hands. "Just take deep breathes and calm down, okay?"


    "Akito, you''re really here?"


    Why did he come here for her? Is she dreaming? How many times has she dreamed about him since they broke up? Setsura really regretted the events that day. What was she thinking? Even if it''s risky for him, she ought to have done something about it. Why didn''t she stay with him? It''s already too late to take things back¡­


    "Did you come with her?" Setsura was afraid to ask about that servant girl. Won''t that girl take advantage of their break up the most? They can''t conceal it, with all the rumors occurring.


    "I came to give her away. Somebody else wanted her."


    Eh?


    Akito placed a gentle kiss on her forehead. "I won''t do anything that upsets you anymore. I should have done this from the start. I didn''t think she confronted you and visited you that day."


    That''s right before she got attacked. That woman came to her, and they had quite the fight. So Akito heard about that? It''s a bit surprising since they were the only ones there. Unless that foolish girl actually confessed to it herself?


    "Setsura, I really have missed you a lot. If you keep this up and cling to me tightly, I don''t think I will be able to leave you."


    "Akito," she whispered. "Even though things are this way now, why do you remain by my side?"


    "Because I love you."


    ..


    The early rays of sunlight; drifted into the corridor.


    Her gaze darted towards the man fast asleep beside her as she reached over and brushed a strand of his hair away from his face. What an idiot, what are you doing protecting her instead of yourself?


    She suddenly hears a beeping sound and paused. It seems like that tracer is working. After that talk with Yang, she decided to go through her belongings again. As a police officer, she carried many small devices on her. Sure enough, among her belongings, she found that tracer. So she decided to use it on someone.


    It seems like that person in an area where there are only low lives and thugs. She supposed that''s where Touma is too. However, to say that it''s his hideout is still too soon; it''s most likely a spare living rest stop used less frequently.


    Setsura exhales deeply, honestly, she didn''t want to put the tracer on her since that woman isn''t a bad person at all. However, if it''s choosing between righteousness and virtue over staining her hands, she would choose the latter. Because for Akito, they will do anything, even now that hasn''t changed. Akito doesn''t intend to die anymore, which she''s grateful for. But Setsura wonders how the girl plans on going about it. After all, he''s such a kind person and...


    Setsura shook her head; there''s no need for her to worry. Because that person is no longer alone. Still, her gaze landed on her surroundings. It really was morning, who would have thought that they ended up sitting here all night? Yang and Chauncey Long, is there conversation finished now? Or are they still talking? Should she go and check on them?

 Chapter 292 - Should I Let You Go?

    *UNEDITED*


    Setsura decided to head of to the scene of the crime, while she had the chance to do so. She isn''t surprised that Akito followed her either, nor is she angry at him. It''s better to have somebody along during these times.


    This investigation is supposed to be easy, and yet Setsura understood already. ''The normal cases in this time frame can be brutal.''


    Nobody could determine the success rate; This outcome is unpredictable. Setsura clenched her hands tightly, as she looked at the mission statements she held in her hands. She wouldn''t let her hands tremble, or rather she isn''t alone. What does she have to be afraid of? Besides, it''s not like she is alone here. She isn''t alone, she was never by herself.


    Akito¡­


    Yang..


    Chauncey Long...and Victor.


    Natasha.


    Lyra.


    She''s met so many people since she came to the Meiji Era, everything has changed so drastically for her. However, no matter how many things change. ''Akito is the first one that comes to mind.'' Is it because she met him first? Setsura didn''t quite understand it, but there is no doubt that there is an unbreakable bond between them. If only Akito was the same as her lousy ex boyfriends. If he were the same as them, the oppressive, the type she disliked - then..it would be easier for her. But, unfortunately Akito is genuinely a good guy. He cares a lot for her.


    She isn''t embarrassed that she cried.


    After all Akito has already seen many sides of herself that she has not shown to anyone else. Her eyes were still slightly puffy from crying but her usual expression was on her face, as she brewed Akito some coffee. In the end she and Akito stopped by her apartment.


    "That mission, take Chauncey Long with you."


    Akito laughs,  "My death rate will increase there won''t it?"


    Setsura shook her head,  "I''m serious."


    If it''s Chauncey Long, even if he hates Akito; Setsura knew that he would at least ensure he gets to safety even if she ends up injured herself. Chaunceu probably won''t sacrifice his life for Hamano. But he would at least ensure he gets out of the way before anything serious happens.


    "Yeah I get it. But you know Asuka-chan I''m more worried about Arashi."


    "The begeratt case?"


    Yang nodded, "No matter what their actions have been to date, I do believe that this case is more complicated than one seems . The whole aiming at those who are close to him first pattern isn''t new already. But recently I''ve seen a pattern in this trend."


    "Aiming for you, are they idiots? "


    Laughter escaped his lips as he takes the coffee from her hands, "Indeed it''s not wise with yoi the way you are is.  Even now I''m important to you right?"


    Setsura looked away, "Well, in a sense."


    "It''s not as obvious as it was before since Yang showed up. But I understand you very well you know."


    _____


    Three hours later


    Yang thought Akito wouldn''t appear before Setsura again after what happened. But, it seems like he was wrong. That guy dislikes Chauncey Long too, yet he came here with him. So that means Akito would use any means to see Setsura huh? The meeting with Chauncey Long took him far longer than he thought it would be. It was already morning when he stepped out of that stuffy room. He needed a smoke.


    He thought he would encounter Setsura along the way, but unfortunately he couldn''t find the girl. At least for the first three hours he couldn''t find a single trace of her. During lunch however, Yang found her. The girl was fast asleep on the couch and Akito too was fast asleep beside her. Setsura stirred awake and glanced over at Akito. A tender expression appeared on her face.


    "Come with me outside," Natasha said.


    Despite his confusion the red head follows her outside. It''s better than staying in there and watching those two; yet as he turned to leave he spotted the girls happy expression.


    As long as Setsura is smiling that has always been enough for him. As long as she happy, as long as your living your life peacefully in a place without fetters then he doesn''t have to worry. He may have followed her to this life but he''s never once thought of getting together with her; never once has he ever thought of her confessing her feelings to him.


    That''s why that day, when she said that, '' I love you. '' Yang couldn''t help but restrain himself from holding her in to his arms. Just because"that guy went abroad for awhile didn''t mean the two had broke up. Although they girl didn''t mention anything at all about Shinji, she couldn''t fool him. She didn''t ask to go out with him either and merely said those three words. So the ''love'' she confessed that day had nothing to do with affections.


    Sura. He really loves so very deeply and even now that''s the case. He even fell in love with her present self; but once again it appears as though destiny is going to separate us from each other. Once again, we will have no such future together.


    For Yang, Kaname Setsura is like a goddess for him.  She not only shone the light in his dark world but she also showed him exactly how beautiful and kind the world actually was. Despite the darkness and corruption of the world; she showed him exactly how beautiful the place was. She showed him that no matter how corrupted the world is there is always a place filled with light. That there is such gentleness and kindness in this world.


    His deep thoughts broke of when he spotted Setsura leaving through the doors. Huh?  "And here''s your princess."


    "Hold on?"


    "I''d like to have a proper talk with you one day. But until I''ve sorted things out with those two properly, it isn''t going to happen. That''s why until then I''ll do what I can to help you out." With those words said the caramel coloured haired girl left the two of them alone.


    It''s clear that Setsura is nervous, however that''s even more so the reason why. He shouldn''t let her go now, "Sura."


    ....


    "That really took me by surprise. I didn''t think you''d call me that ever again," the two of them left the hallway and decided to go to the garden.


    It was quiet


    Even though she was so nervous just now, she''s able to act calm now. Truly in contrast to before, something has changed between them hasn''t it? Although he hasn''t had many moments with her  "Yang, you told me not too long ago right? To tell you if I end up falling for anyone else."


    He did say that. But hold on, is she going to break that sort of news to him now? Can''t be, after she and Akito just now seemed so very happy with each other.


    "I did."


    Don''t tell him it''s Chauncey Long? She acted strangely when she saw him. Rumor has it that Chauncey Long likes Setsura too.


    "But you see, that''s impossible after all. Because even if I do fall for him like you say, I''ll always love that person more."


    Should he be relieved that her feelings towards that guy aren''t that strong enough to break her relationship with that person? He is relieved; and yet, "What does that have to do with me?" Yang muttered. Why is she telling him all these things?


    "Don''t misunderstand my next words okay? I do care a lot about Akito and treasure him a lot. But once I thought about it carefully. Back then and perhaps even now, I care a lot about you also." At that his eyes went wide,  "I slept with you back then due to the contrast yes but thinking about it carefully, contract or not. I wouldn''t have been able to do so if I didn''t like you at all. So I''ve been thinking, that perhaps it''s the same this time round too and that''s why I shouldn''t jump into anything."


    "My proposal, have you really been thinking about it?"


    The others told him; but he can''t help but feel uneasy about it.


    "Yes. Despite what it seems, maybe it''s because of what my brother told me. But either way I''ve always cared about you and you know that I like you Yang."


    He should be happy that she''s saying that she likes him. However he knows her better than anyone, his eyes twitched in annoyance,  "You say that to everyone don''t you?"


    "Of course I do,  I don''t have anyone I particularly dislike after all."


    Crap, that part of her really does scream her old self.


    But that''s even more so the reason, Yang reached over and brushed his finger tips over her lips. How many times has he kissed her since they started going out? He''s only done it with her twice though. Or is it three times already? Either way, it''s still so little.


    "Yang?"


    "Would you prefer it if I gave up on you Sura?"

 Chapter 293 - It was stupid

    Three hours later -


    It was stupid of him to suggest a thing.


    Yang regretted it the moment he said those words.


    To have memories of the past is one thing. But for it to constantly haunt him. For it to become so normal, it bothered him greatly.


    ''Why did he leave her alone then?'' Yang could not dismiss the voice in his head.


    He doesn''t know what it was, no matter how many times people ask him. He can''t answer. But he is probably searching for the answer even now. He opened his eyelids to see Setsura. Ah, she didn''t go back with Akito? After that conversation in the garden. Setsura immediately left, so Yang assumed the girl went to Akito. It seems like that isn''t the case here. Judging from her clothing, she must have stayed here.


    "Hey, sleepyhead."


    "What time is it?"


    "About three or something?"


    Noon, huh? He has work in an hour. "What are you doing here, anyway? "


    "The door was unlocked, so I let myself in. But more importantly," Setsura turned around and brought out a small boxed lunch, "I made lunch for you. Give it a taste."


    At that comment, Yang sat up. He still felt slightly groggy after sleeping for so long. But, "You made it?"


    "Yep."


    "Even though you couldn''t peel an apple?"


    Although they are living together in this time, something feels different.


    "I learned how to. Because I wanted to cook for you," Setsura said with a bright smile, "Relax, I''m pretty sure it tastes good."


    This girl really scares him. Ever since then, it didn''t matter what kind of woman he was with. She would always be there deep inside her heart. And yet despite that, he now followed this girl every move.


    "Setsura, please, don''t get any closer to me."


    Don''t get any closer to him. His grateful that Setsura remained with him this entire time, and he is happy with her company. However, any more than this and he will lose control. It''s scary; he doesn''t want to care about her so much. Isn''t it obvious Setsura is only staying with him temporarily? Eventually, the girl will leave him. Surely she won''t stay with him. Yang knew that better than anybody else.


    Setsura rolled her eyes and pulled her into his arms, "Alright, alright. You can mope around, I''ll listen to your complaints. Are you upset because I snuck off and went away with Akito?"


    "I didn''t even know you went with him," Yang said bitterly.


    "Well, we went to the investigation site for a bit."


    "I see."


    "You know Yang, I still like Akito a lot," Setsura mumbled.


    "I know you do."


    Of course, he can tell. Whenever he makes love with her, he can tell. Yang slowly loosened the girls blouse, and moved his face from her chest. He licks, bites and sucks on her shoulders. "Ungh, Yang. What are you doing?"


    "You like Akito so much, but I like you."


    "I know."


    Did she? Did she actually understand? Yang continued kissing her shoulders, causing Setsura to shift uncomfortably. "Do you really dislike this kind of thing?"


    "I do find it strange, yes..."


    He was sensing how uncomfortable she was, even though he wanted to continue. Yang drew back, he stood up and walked over to his desk.


    Back when he was still a student, he quickly wrote up his graduation thesis. Unlike the rest of his classmates, he already had a vision ¡ª a plan for the future.


    He looked for a research group he could join. Most American companies were fairly accepting, even of a child like him. However, his path was not without hindrances. Despite what it looks like to others, he went through a lot to get to where he is today.


    Even if one had a high SAT score, it was impossible to go to a first-rate college without being old enough. Even in the simple courses. It wasn''t as though he was in a big hurry to grow up or anything. Yang did what he could do and what he wanted to do. And he ended up in that place before he knew it by doing that. No more, or no less. But he does think that back then, he did at least have some desire to become an a.d.u.l.t quickly.


    So when they gave his papers the spot light, he immediately said yes without a second thought. It was a once in a lifetime opportunity, but it meant going to America for a while and leaving behind Setsura. They were still dating then, and Yang didn''t know how to tell her. However, when he did, Setsura told him. ''Maybe, it''s better if we take a bit of a break in our relationship.'' It wasn''t the answer he expected. But then again, Yang didn''t even know what he wanted to hear.


    Did he have plans to take her along with him? The answer is no; he didn''t have such plans. Yang didn''t realize it then, but this is one of the reasons why his relationship with her went wrong. Why didn''t he consider her? They were dating. Before he went ahead and applied to places in America, why didn''t he think of Setsura? Did he actually think she would just come along with him? What a naive and foolish thought.


    His thoughts broke off when he felt Setsura''s presence right behind him. The girl rested her head on his back, knocking him lightly. "Don''t get angry at me, all of this is new to me. Back then, we fought a lot because we didn''t talk enough."


    "Is that why we fought?"


    "At the very least, we could have talked a lot more about what we were thinking. I know this is very hard because we are both clumsy with words. But I think we can try."


    "Will it work this time?"


    "Don''t you want to make it work?"


    Indeed, Yang didn''t want to mess things up this time. If he makes a favorable impression with her now, perhaps she will stay with him even when they return to the future. Yang understood the current status of their relationship. It''s only temporary.


    Setsura still harbors feelings for Akito, however she won''t stay with him. One of the main reasons is the danger, the other is ... ''No matter what we do, we don''t belong here.'' Yang integrated himself quite well here; he ended up getting dragged into the cycle. But even that didn''t last long.


    Yang turned around and pulled Setsura into his arms. "If I asked you to stay here with me, would you?"


    "You know we have to return. Life here... isn''t bad. But, think about the things we built for ourselves in the future."


    "You''re career, it''s that important to you?"


    "As a child, one of the things that made me happy were those beautiful paintings. Whenever I saw them, I felt at ease and calm. The world is beautiful, for the first time I thought that. Despite all the pain and suffering, I saw hope..."


    Yang had to stop her; then, he traced her lips with his fingers. ''He understands.'' Or does he? Setsura is still filled with so much hope. At first, Yang thought she already gave up on everything. When they met again here before he found out it was her. Setsura''s eyes were dead, and devoid of all hope.

 Chapter 294 - Filled with hope

    He thought Setsura was the same as him. After he learned who she was, he confirmed his thought. Yang knew it was too good to be true. But, hearing her talk now, ''It''s hopeless.'' Yang held her tightly. He didn''t even say her name, but Setsura understood. They remained like that for a while until he let''s go. Yang ran his hands through his hair. "Did you come here for something?"


    "Well," Setsura pulled out a battered-looking book. "I was going through my belongings, and I stumbled on this."


    "You, you''re still interested in that?"


    Setsura chuckled, "Of course," she goes on and on about the formulas in the book.


    What''s she doing saying that stuff in a place like this? Yang hits her head with a book, "You''ll be blowing our cover," Yang muttered. What would the people in


    "Oh, you''re right, but I had some free time, so I looked up the equations again, and I don''t understand why the central formula is used."


    For someone who is supposed to be dedicating herself to the art industry, it''s when she does stuff like this that Yang can''t help but think. Setsura is a person who is filled with endless amounts of possibilities. Even if she is hiding it even now. Yang wants to help her come out and say it. Because for sure it''s something she loves and is passionate about. There''s no need for her to hide it.


    What is wrong with her liking both arts and sciences? Especially when they live in a modern world, an advanced world. "I''ll help you."


    He didn''t think she would bother with this, considering how focused she is on the cases. Still, it makes him feel slightly relieved.


    ¡­.


    "As I thought working on equations with you really is fun Yang," Setsura said happily. He did say he would take her on a walk, but it''s somewhat strange to be walking with her again.


    It was quiet, but many people occasionally glanced over. Setsura really does attract a lot of attention.


    No, he still can''t get used to the fact that she is by his side again.


    "Fun huh? Then, shall we start my spartan lessons again?" Yang joked. He recalled a time where he tutored her because of her bad grades. During that time, Setsura underwent a lot of stress and pressure from her family.


    "Eeeep. That''s not what I meant."


    When he saw the leaf on her head, Yang reached over to remove it and yet draws his hand back. In the end there will always be a line that separates them. She has a ability that seems to draw everyone towards her, whereas all he can do is blend in the shadows.


    Fade and disappear. He can''t be honest with his own feelings, let alone even allow himself to get any closer even though she''s right here beside him. She''s so close, and yet even now, he is still hesitant.


    Why? The two of them are in a relationship now; he already crossed so many boundaries that he did not do so before. Back then, Yang did not think that he could freely touch her.


    "Yang was America fun?" Setsura suddenly asked.


    "Huh? Well it was more or a less a struggle. But that was the case for everyone, not really me."


    Laughter fills her tone, "I bet. But if I was there, couldn''t I have challenged you?"


    "Regret it?" Yang asked, but judging from her expression, that is not the case here.


    Setsura shook her head, "Besides, I said it then, didn''t I? ''Thank you. You''re worried about all those rumors about me. But it''s fine I''ve got friends I can rely upon. Besides no matter what happens, hate will never vanish from this world. Those ugly feelings will remain. But that''s fine, that''s how things are. While it is disheartening to see people continue to hate one another. Everything happens for a reason. I still love this world despite it''s faults. I believe, humanity will continue to evolve. It might not be fast but I believe we will continue to improve.. ''


    Certainly, the changes aren''t obvious. But unlike back then, we have made a lot of progress, we''ve evolved and advanced a few stages more since then."


    As Setsura said this, she walked slightly ahead of him, her arms to the side as though she was trying to balance herself.


    "Like you and Akito for one?"


    He shouldn''t bring up his rival in a moment like this. However, he does want to see how she reacts in regards to Akito.


    Setsura laughs lightly, "Was he skipping in joy or something when he got back?"


    "Not exactly skipping. But he was happy."


    "I see. But rather than Akito''s happiness, I want to know about you, Yang," Setsura nodded. She twirled a strand of her hair with her fingers as she said this. Yang, who couldn''t keep his eyes of her since earlier, felt that there was something mysterious about the way she spoke.


    "About me?" he repeated.


    "Yes. Was it fun in America? Did you enjoy yourself despite the difficulties? Were you happy?"


    His eyes went wide at the girl''s words. Yang is slightly surprised. He assumed that Setsura no longer cared about him.


    "Even now, I want to know, know more about you, Yang. Because no matter how much time we spend together, it seems like I can never fully understand you. You''re a person with an unlimited amount of possibilities to me, someone who is always evolving. That''s why even more than before, it would be nice if we could be together."


    She really is. . . in a completely different caliber than the rest of them.


    Yang pulled out a slightly crumpled sheet of paper from his pocket, but readable.  "You said it back then didn''t you? Show me, if you''ve really become my equal."


    He knew how pointless and daring doing something like this is. However, Yang knew he had to do this now.


    To his surprise she takes the sheet from him, their fingers brushed against each other''s briefly as she smiles brightly.

 Chapter 295 - Hero Part 1

    January 5th, 1896


    After he met with Setsura that day, Akito''s thoughts remained on her. He knew how crazy it was driving him, so he decided to accept some other work.


    It''s not unusual for him to receive work from the theater group.


    However, quite some time has passed since he got them. After all, everybody understands the current situation with the murder cases. Nobody would think to drag him away from all that.


    He''s hardly had any time to do any additional jobs; there is practice in between too. He decided to accept the job offer since it''s been a while and the fact that Akito realized it was on his way from where Setsura usually stopped by.


    He stumbled upon her by chance and figured out that she was investigating this area. Akito watched her for a long time,


    and even wanted to take her home to discuss this recent case. However, her home now is Yang''s place isn''t it? He probably shouldn''t walk her all the way to the door then.


    Akito doesn''t understand the relationship between the two very well, but... Yang''s words echoed in his head. Setsura and Yang come from the same place. What type of coincidence is that?


    Usually, he''s more organized and prepared before a shooting. However, since his thoughts became disorganized with the thought of Yang and Setsura''s relationship, he doesn''t prepare nor check the name of the ones involved. If he did beforehand, then he would have realized.


    When he arrives at the shoot, he''s immediately met with blonde hair wearing a yellow, off-the-shoulder, long-sleeved top. She also wore a black mini skirt with white stripes going vertically, which also has two buttons going down the middle ¡ª a black vest with verticle white stripes.


    She also wore knee-high boots with heels, which has ribbons on the top and long black socks that go up to her mid-thighs.


    He''s met with the face of his former student. ''This is so awkward,'' Akito knew, however, that he could not turn back. So he confidently strolled across.


    "Akito?" Kurumi half exclaimed.


    Dear oh dear, this is going to be quite the hassle, isn''t it?


    Akito nodded. "Yeah, it''s been a while."


    That''s all he gets to say really since he gets called up to get changed. When Akito saw the long row of outfits, he knew that his break wouldn''t come anytime soon. Kushina too, yet she whispered as she brushed past him about a nearby park 5 minutes away. It was a rather unexpected meeting, yet at the same time, Akito can''t help but be relieved about it. Since if he keeps all this stuff to himself, then his mind will surely explode.


    So after two hours had gone by, he finally received his break and when he did. He headed to the park right away.


    When Akito arrived, he found a girl with blonde wearing a western coak - underneath; she wore the same clothes as earlier. No, it was slightly different ¡ª her hair down, with curled pieces that framed her face.


    "You''re going to catch a cold with those clothes on. That outfit is your normal clothing, not part of the shoot, so don''t make excuses up." Akito quickly said, the second they made eye contact.


    "Be quiet, aren''t you supposed to act like a gentleman and give me your scarf or even your coat?"


    "Then I''d freeze," Akito muttered. Besides, Setsura gave him this cloak. Why would he trade it away?


    "Haha, seriously, your so lame at these times."


    Akito ignored the insult and wrapped his scarf around her neck, only to spot a bruise on her neck. That''s not a normal bruise. Usually, it''s difficult to tell the difference. But after accompanying Chauncey a lot in his work, Akito has told. He doesn''t want to suspect things. However, it wouldn''t be unusual, back when she was a student, she never really think things through properly.


    "Hey uh that''s. . ." he didn''t know what to say.


    The blonde flinches and yet laughs lightly, "Ah, you found out already? Your as sharp as ever, at least on a different level than Sho-kun."


    It seems strange for him to hear Kushina refer to Kurata by his first name, let alone this nickname. But he spies the ring on her finger; they really will marry each other; those two.


    "You shouldn''t be doing that stuff. Who knows what your husband would do to those men? I''d break it all of immediately," Akito instructed. Rather, how on earth has Kurata not caught on yet? Bruises covered the girl from head to toe.


    "Haha," the girl''s laughter seemed awkward to him, "...we''re not married yet. But you really went ahead and said it up fron''t. I guess you really were a teacher."


    A teacher, huh? It was a long time ago already. With the current laws on teaching, it was difficult for him to teach in a formal environment. However, he and his wife set up an educational area in their home. Since it was not a formal institution, the government left them be. Or maybe somebody manipulated things in the shadows. Either way, nobody bothered them then.


    "What''s with that? I was your teacher for two years."


    "Mmm, I know. But I never once saw you that way," Kurumi trails off, "I wonder if it''s okay for me to talk to you about this now without it being awkward."


    "No, this whole thing is already awkward enough."


    Akito would never have imagined that he would be sitting down and talking with her like this. After all, back then, he was her teacher, and she was an over-energetic student who just happened to have feelings for him. Akito knew of the girl''s feelings even long before she got his wife to act as their go-between; yet, of course, in his mind, he saw it as a childish crush that would eventually go away. He never saw her feelings as being real, not until the very end.


    Kurumi laughs, "That''s true. It''s difficult not to make this awkward. Akito, you didn''t go to the reunion, did you?"


    "I would have liked to. But work was pilling up enough as it was so I didn''t attend."


    Honestly, it bothered him that he couldn''t attend, since he wanted to see some of his old friends. But then, that thing with Setsura happened, and before he knew it... Akito sighed, it''s not like anything would have changed even if he went. He would have most likely destroyed the atmosphere by attending, anyway.


    "I thought so, although Mika said that it''s because you were running away from me," Kurumi said with a burst of light laughter. Hey hey Najo, what''s with that sort of impression? Besides. . .he was always towards Kushina. .. "I told her that it was impossible. Because back then, you only ever saw me as a student."


    "Please don''t put it so bluntly even I started feeling bad, you know?" Akito said. Even if he was her teacher, he should have at least responded to her feelings properly instead of pushing her away the way he did.

 Chapter 296 - Hero Part 2

    He and his wife hid their relationship. When people asked why they lived together, he simply said his home was a boarding home. Of course, Akito changed the story slightly when the other students joked about staying too. Still, thinking about it now - brings back so many memories.


    "I know that very well. I told Mika that, like an idiot, you were probably working really hard at your work."


    ''Like an idiot,'' she says, well that''s probably her way of standing up for him. "Thanks for that, I guess."


    "Then we spoke a lot about back then and talked for so long about the happy moments, the sad times... and about the feelings, I had for you. You know, even though I really liked you a lot back then, I realized it now why I didn''t ask you out right away. It had nothing to do with getting to know you better or stuff like that because I''m pretty sure I grasped all that within half a year. But it''s probably because I knew that one day you''d end up leaving me.


    Even if we did get together, you''d just end up leaving me because you belong to another world. When I thought about it that way, it made sense; you were the kind of guy who would face his dreams head-on. So I knew that you''d one day leave,'' when he does. I''ll just get in his way and tell him not to leave. ''With Sho-kun too, right after we get married, he''s going to be away for five years."


    Akito''s eyes went wide, "But huh that''s---"


    "For him to miss out going abroad, and that offer just because of me wouldn''t be right, you know? If I was a little younger I would have probably just jumped in to his arms without a second thought. But I''m not brave enough to throw away my career just to go with him. Getting old sucks, you get more level headed and have a bunch of things tying you down and making it impossible to act recklessly like you used to. All-time brings you is more obligations," Kurumi trails off and laughed.


    Akito did not say a word and continued listening.


    "I realized that this situation is similar to what would have happened with you. When I compared the myself of now and back then, I realized that I probably hadn''t changed that much at all. When Sho-kun said he had that offer I wanted to go with him right away but he got mad at me and told me to think about it properly. The two of us don''t usually fight, so I was really surprised."


    "The fact that you two don''t fight is what surprises me enough. But you concluded to stay here pretty quick, didn''t you?" At that comment, Kurumi nodded. His gaze softened, who would have thought that Kushina of all people would grow up this much. Out of all his students, he wasn''t expecting it to be this girl of all people. It is quite a shocker to him.


    Then again, times change, and people change. What she is saying is correct. As they grow older, they can no longer act carelessly like they did before. A bunch of things tie him down, huh? Like relationsh.i.p.s - in the past, he wouldn''t have thought too deeply about it. A relationship with another person. ''Even his friendsh.i.p.s were shallow and superficial.''


    "I''m sorry. . that I couldn''t return your feelings, that I couldn''t see you that way, but I was grateful."


    That''s right, even though he couldn''t return her feelings. He really was grateful towards her, since for him that environment was really stiff and he kept making mistakes. Kushina''s carefreeness saved him on more than one occasion.


    Kurumi smiles, "Ah, huh, thanks. But even if you''re grateful to me, even now, I''m not your hero am I?"


    "Hero?"


    "Like the name implies. Someone who comes to save you when your in trouble. In terms of love, it would be someone who saves you from the darkness of your own heart."


    Akito''s eyes widened when he what she was trying to say. It seems like he has become transparent to everybody else.


    "Would it not be okay to talk to me about it? I''m actually good at keeping secrets now."


    "I suppose I don''t have a choice."


    .....


    Akito wondered how Setsura was doing. He leaned against the pillar, watching people on the busy streets ¡ª an unlit cigarette in his hands. The work didn''t take him long. It felt like his talk with Kushina Kurumi took longer.


    Would it be okay for him to see her? But, he recalled Yang''s expression at that time and shook his head. He should maintain his distance for a while, shouldn''t he? A deep sigh escaped his lips, this is very frustrating. Still, Akito knew he couldn''t linger around like this any longer. Only ten minutes have passed since he stood in this spot. But, many people glanced his way.


    Akito briefly looked at the grand clock on the wall; the long handle struck 11:30. It seems like it is time. He returned the cigarette in his pocket. He headed toward the old library. Knowing that there would be no use in him returning to work now.


    Akito enters the library after rattling the door; it will definitely break down someday. The locks broken for a reason after all. He waltzes over to his favorite lane by the window only to spot a girl, fast asleep with books scattered around her and a particular book being hugged. He blinks once and then twice to confirm that he didn''t see things.


    So she''s here? Akito thought Setsura had an investigation today. Perhaps he is influencing her to a certain degree; heh, we''ll it''s not like this influence will cost her her life. Besides, Akito wanted to see her so badly. So, this type of outcome is not peculiar at all.


    He reached over and brushed the girl''s bangs over her face, ".¡­.I love you," she murmurs. For a moment, Akito froze and braced himself to hear Yang''s name. However, "Akito..."


    Akito blinked before his gaze softens; she really does say this quite often, eh? Foolish girl, what good does it do if she says those words in your sleep. Although unlike him, she''s said it more. In the end, perhaps the two of them are still clumsy at this stuff.


    Still, that took him off guard. Akito didn''t think Setsura would say his name. Then again, he suspected for a while now that the girl still liked him. Why did she break up with him? When he learned the reason, Akito felt very frustrated. He was furious at her for not discussing things with him. He almost stormed off to lecture her until Victor told him.


    ''Put yourself in her position for a minute and think it through.''


    After his friend said those words, Akito thought it through and calmed down. Indeed, if he were in Setsura''s position, Akito knew he would have decided the same thing even if it means separating from her, as long as she is safe. Such troublesome thoughts. Indeed, it seems like him and this girl will remain alike. His and Kurumi''s conversation remained in his mind.


    Hero, huh? This little girl? But, he can''t deny it either. How many times has Setsura saved him since she arrived here?

 Chapter 297 - Hero Part 3

    *UNEDITED*


    Akito already lost count how many times. His gaze darted towards the girl. He thought this a few days back but she looks frailer than before. Her skin colour looks white, she''s too pale. Setsura was pale before, but it was not like this. He brushed his fingers across her locks, and noted how badly she was sweating. Another nightmare, huh? Akito wondered how the girl coped with them now. She must be suffering a lot. It took her a very long time to confide in him about it. Chauncey stumbled upon it by chance.


    As for Yang, Yang -- he knows doesn''t he? If those two really knew each other for a long time, then he already knows. If Setsura is struggling like this however, it means Yang cannot do anything about these nightmares. It''s not like he could do any better, but she at least wouldn''t suffer visibly like this. Akito''s gaze darted towards the girls lips. He didn''t know what it was but, Akito casually leaned forward. She''s so beautiful.


    Appearance is not something he looks for when entering a relationship. However, this girl is different. Akito brushed his lips against hers and lightly nibbles her bottom lip.


    ''He must be crazy,'' he immediately backed away. Yet, Akito suddenly felt her grab hold of his hand. "Your trying to take advantage of me."


    "Uh.."


    Her lips curve to a smile and she leaned slightly forward. "I don''t mind it, however, your doing things wrong."


    Akito almost forgot how much of a tease she is.


    "Yo sleepy head."


    Setsura turned red before laughing lightly, "Aha, how embarrassing. I wanted to greet you in a more presentable state but I guess it can''t be helped."


    Presentable huh? He brushes his fingers against the girls hair, causing her already red face to turn redder. "Looks fine to me."


    "¡­Unpleasant."


    It really does feel as though it has been a long time since he last saw her. "Why are you skipping?"


    "Ah, I heard from Victor that you''d be here today and so I came."


    In other words, she wanted to see him? For a moment Akito froze. Why does she want to see him? Did he hear wrongly?


    "I wanted to meet you, Akito."


    Just as he thought, she really is ¡­.. "You just wanted to see me?"he said changing his tone in to a teasing one. He might as well since it''s been awhile.


    "No, I want to be close to you¡­i want you to touch me"


    Huh?


    Did he just hear her correctly? Although they are no longer dating, he knows her feelings. But, even when they were together officially. Setsura has never once taken the initiative, even though she''s so bold towards other guys... No no that''s beside the point here.


    "No-. It''s-. It''s nothing! ''ll- I''ll go back," Setsura scrambled up her feet, only to almost trip over the pile of books in the surrounding area. Akito casually reached over and prevented her fall.


    ''Light,'' Akito thought when he broke her fall. She must have lost a lot of weight too. What on earth is Yang doing? Akito didn''t entrust Setsura to Yang for her to end up like this.


    "Akito."


    Akito gave her a blank look before he said, "¡­ You don''t have a fever," he murmurs reaching over and touching the girls forehead. Indeed he could not feel the heat transmit through his fingers. "Is it me who''s feverish? Perhaps I''m hallucinating?"


    This must be the side effects of being in the friend zone for too long. Even when they started dating, the girl almost never touched him - unless it was his hands. And there was a time where she asked him to kiss her. But aside from those, she never took the initiative before. What''s happening with her? While Akito knew Setsura had many different sides to her. He never saw her like this before.


    "H-hey. I don''t want to go back, so how about we talk for a while?"


    "Sure."


    Oh, so she just wants to have a talk and calm down. He really must''ve been hallucinating, "Would you like to sit down over there?" Akito pointed to the seats against the wall.


    "Yeah¡­"


    However to his surprise the girl slapped his hand away. Akito blinked confused at her actions. Uh, he never saw her like this before. It renders him completely speechless.


    Setsura doesn''t say anything. "Are you okay?" Akito asked. But the girl didn''t say a word, in fact he noticed that she was looking down at the ground.


    reached over to grab hold of her hand,yet his fingers only brushed across them briefly before she backs away rather dramatically.


    His eyes twitches in annoyance after the third time. Akito hardly lost his calm composure. However, he has his limits. What''s with her? Didn''t she say something about coming here for him? Why is she acting like this now? Akito felt his frustration grow by the minute. After all, he planned to hug her. But, she suddenly moved away like that.


    ''This is driving him crazy,'' Akito thought. Setsura always had a strange effect on him. However, this is way too much. She is really pushing it now.


    "What on earth is wrong with you? Didn''t you say you wanted to chat with me? You came here for me didn''t you? What on earth are you doing not even letting me get close to you. I mean, I know I should have my limits.." his pent up emotions and feelings finally exploded.


    Setsura looked at him dumbfounded. But, she slowly nodded. "S-sorry¡­"


    "You should be...."


    Geez, what on earth is she trying to do right now? This is so frustrating.


    In the end Akito leaned against the window whereas the girl had edged closer to the couch. "What? Should I talk from you all the way from here? So what do you wanna talk about? Why did you want to see me so badly?" Akito emphasised the word, ''see so badly..''


    "No, well¡­" Setsura trails of and he watches her fidget with her fingers nervously, "I''d like to talk to you¡­ from a closer range¡­"


    When he heard those words the black hair boy made his way over, clearly speechless. His imagination really is wild today, perhaps he should see a doctor. Still, maybe he should let his imagination go wild once in awhile. Akito closes the remaining distance between them. He does want to get closer, he wants to do more than talking too. He wants to kiss her deeply.


    So his thoughts spiral out of control when it came to her. However, he can''t help it. Akito knew that Setsura still loved him, that''s why whenever they meet it becomes awfully painful. It''s so very painful, not being able to touch her.


    "Ah! Stop there!"


    He sends her a puzzled look before sighing, "I don''t understand.


    "No, it''s- it''s just¡­ I probably smell¡­"


    At that comment he paused, "Huh? What?"


    "I mean, I haven''t really taken a bath in a few days. I''m going around and investigating a lot."


    So, that also means she hasn''t slept and eaten a lot either? Akito frowned at the thought. No wonder she is so pale. What was she thinking?

 Chapter 298 - Hero Part 4

    *UNEDITED*


    Indeed with the girl''s schedule, Akito knew at most she could only manage a few baths in between jobs. But even so it''s never made much of a difference. Still, what is Yang thinking? While it''s good experience for Setsura getting involved in the crime scene more. Akito didn''t think Yang would completely neglect the girl. Akito is using the word neglect here because if he really watched over her. Setsura would not be in this state right now.


    "I know, but still! This time it was worse than usual," Setsura exclaims.


    Akito shook his head, "No, that time back in the escape job was worse."


    Setsura however stopped him from saying anymore.


    "Honestly, I don''t mind it," Akito trailed off. "Hygiene is important yes. But, with our jobs. It''s only natural for us to forget our appearance..."


    "I understand that, but still it''s different for females!"


    Uhh, now she''s mentioning that? What happened to that equality talk she mentioned not too long ago? Whenever Akito said something like, ''girls shouldn''t do this.'' Setsura often gave him a lecture before females and males.


    Akito positioned himself on the ground by the books, as he patted the empty spot beside him. "Here, sit down."


    "Ummm¡­ I''ll just stand here¡­"


    ''Ummm?'' Setsura seldom acts nervous or uses such vague words. Is she actually worrying about this right now? Is really serious about this? Akito glanced over at the girl and saw that she didn''t budge an inch. His eyes twitched in annoyance. So she is actually serious? Unbelievable! He never thought she could be so unreasonable. Then again, it seems like there are many things he doesn''t know about her.


    A deep sigh passed his lips, "Setsura, I just said it was fine," he walked over and grabbed hold of the girl. Setsura attempted to escape and squirmed in his arms. The entire time the girl avoided his gaze, leading to him growing increasingly more frustrated.


    Setsura vigorously shook her head, "It''s fine, I''ll just leave. Besides I don''t know what I was thinking come here. I must be crazy, bothering you after breaking up with you."


    "How can you be a bother?" Akito exclaimed. "I love everything about you.."


    He never once thought she was a bother. In fact, Akito wanted her to rely and bother him.


    "Shameless!"


    "Shameless or whatever, I think I stink too. I''ve been on sight the last few days too."


    "No you''re fine as it is. I don''t mind it, in fact you''ve always smelled good," she mumbled quietly.


    Akito heard the girl loud and clear. Sometimes it feels like their thoughts are on the same wave length. But, there are also times where he has no idea what she is thinking. Right now for example, what is going on in her mind right now?


    "And I''m telling you I don''t mind it either!!" Akito exclaimed. It''s a good thing that nobody else is here. He wouldn''t know how to explain this crazy situation.


    This isn''t going to go anywhere is it? They''ve been shouting at each other back and forth for awhile now. At the rate this is going, she will end up leaving and returning to Yang''s Although he did come here for some peace and quiet, now that she''s here he won''t let her go anywhere. Besides, since he no longer sees her every day like before. Akito knew he has to treasure every single other moment with her.


    ''Good grief!''


    He pulled the girl into his arms quickly. Akito securely wrapped his arms around her, making sure she couldn''t break free from his hold.


    "Akito, L-Let me g-¡­!" Setsura stammered.


    ''She''s acting so shy around him...'' Akito didn''t know what was going on in her head. However, for her to loose her calm composure like this. Maybe Katakura said something strange to her about him. He doubts Setsura''s current strange behaviour has anything to do with Yang. Then again, that''s what he wants. Akito wants to believe that Yang and Setsura are not close enough.


    "If I do let you go, then you''ll over think things again."


    "No, there''s no need to hold back from saying it!"


    "I''m not," he trails of his gaze darkens slightly when Akito spotted a mark on her neck, "Though I am holding back a whole lot of other things¡­"


    "Eh, there is something else?!"


    "There is, a lot," Akito muttered. He is holding back from touching her, from kissing her and taking her in his arms all over again. How many more days does he have to go through this torture? Akito doesn''t understand Setsura at all. If she loves him so much, why doesn''t she return to his side? Seriously, what is she trying to do to him?


    For awhile they didn''t speak as he finds himself indulging in the brunettes scent. He really has missed her, she was only gone for two weeks and yet for him those two weeks felt like forever. Ever since that time, he has been by her side constantly after all, so to suddenly be ripped apart from her like that. He hugged the girl tighter, to think that she''s right here beside him after all that''s happened. For sure there was a chance of her staying with Yang permanently and yet she still came back to him.


    When he heard the news that she was coming to see him. Akito was the most relieved out of anyone.


    She came back.


    That means she really does want to be with him.


    So, even long before that fancy speech of hers. Akito knew the girl still had feelings for him. That''s why the break up wasn''t that bad. Akito understood it was only temporary.


    Akito thought that if she spent a longer time period closely with Yang, then she would realise that her feelings for him weren''t strong enough. But once again it seems like she proved him wrong. Setsura hesitated to date him due to her past. So many people messed her up even though they told her they would stay by her side. People who said the same things as him and yet left her. Naturally, her trust in people faded over time. Forget entering a relationship with someone, just having normal relations must have been difficult for her.


    Akito didn''t say anything to her, but he continued caressing her hair. He could hear the sound of the girl''s heartbeat. It''s so loud right now..


    "Hm?" Akito noticed that the girl gradually became even more nervous.


    "M- My hair¡­Don''t get close to my hair."


    Indeed he buried in the girls hair, the entire time - taking in her sweet scent. She kept talking about smell and all that. However, Akito couldn''t tell the difference at all. Maybe it''s like what she said with him.


    "Yes yes."


    Akito merely used his free hand on the girls locks. This lead to pulling her even closer to him. Closer and closer, no matter how close they get he still can''t shake the feeling of uneasiness. Even though they are no longer a couple, not much has changed between them. While they can''t see each other every single day anymore. Setsura and him have not changed at all. Their dynamics and interactions. Sure, there are more awkward silences. However, they both fill the awkward silences with meaningful actions.


    The entire time he was in deep thought, Akito noted how Setsura spent her time. She was casually playing with his hand. For the two of them, there is nobody else who can understand them.

 Chapter 299 - Special

    *UNEDITED*


    "Akito, you''re definitely messing with me!


    "I would never", he brushes his fingers against the girls ears trailing down to her neck. And he could hear it quite clearly, how loudly her heart was pounding.


    "Let go of me already!"


    The girl clearly reached her limit. " It''s okay, it''s okay. You smell so good."


    "Complimenting me will get you nowhere!"


    Yuhi merely responds with a light laughter. Truly it''s only when he''s with her is he able to relax. Since she left for Korea, it felt as though he had been purposely taking on more work to fill in the girls absence.


    He catches the girls amethyst orbs looking at him, her cheeks turning scarlet by the minute. She really does get embarrassed easily, even though she''s always says such bold sounding lines. As he meets the girls gaze however, he notices a graze above the girls eyes. As he brushes his hand against her brunette locks so he could get a clear view, "Your eyelid¡­"


    "Huh?"


    "It''s swollen,"he trails of and catches a glimpse of the girls leg, to see a bandage wrapped around it, "And you''re leg is injured. You''ve lost a lot of weight too and you''re a lot paler now."


    It pained Akito seeing her this way. Setsura must have understood since she reached over and brushed her hands across his cheeks. "Everything happens for a reason Akito."


    "Don''t use that logic now. How can that justify you getting hurt?"


    "Because I''m human."


    At that comment Akito knew he could not say a word to her. Setsura can be very stubborn when she wants to be. Still, no matter how stubborn she gets. Akito knew how to make the girl become honest.


    He didn''t say those words so she would go ahead and do something reckless. Feeling the girls hand brush against his, his eyes went wide, " What''s wrong?"


    "I really do¡­want to be closer to you Akito."


    Hey hey, she is the one who made this completely difficult in the first place. Why break up with somebody you harbor feelings form


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Hold me tight please and don''t let me go".


    He pulled the girl back into his arms causing her to tumble on the ground, as he buries his head in her neck, " Close enough?"


    "Not yet, closer."


    It was already dangerous with this distance. Akito knew if he got any closer, things would turn out badly. But, so what if they did? Akito didn''t want to turn Setsura into a cheater. But, how can he resist this girl in his arms?


    "Selfish girl,"he murmurs in her ears.


    So selfish.


    And yet, this entire time he thought the same. It didn''t matter to him what people thought. From the very start, this girl belonged to him, and him alone. Akito brought his lips to hers and noticed the tears in her eyes. He brushed his fingers across, "Sssh, Setsura. Don''t cry, your not a bad person. It''s me, it''s because of me."


    The reason why she pushed herself this far..


    ..


    When he saw the girl doze off, he carefully wrapped his jacket around her. ''So much for doing something.'' What stopped him from doing anything more than kissing? It made little sense to him, this was the perfect opportunity to do something. To do anything, to her. Yet he didn''t, why? Akito didn''t understand it very well.


    Akito lights his cigarette and picked the scattered books on the ground. Only to spot a light blue novel with clouds as the design.


    Soaring Through the Sky, S.


    That author doesn''t ring a bell and it''s weird how there is a single initials. Akito hesitantly picked up the book. Now that he thought about it carefully, this was among her belongings wasn''t it?


    [I want to be like a cloud.


    Tora is just like a bird.


    I love you. I really really love you.]


    Huh? What is this feeling? This is the first time he has felt like this. Akito has read many books, he even has his own library of books he''s collected throughout the years. It''s completely different than all the other stories he encountered before. '' I love you'' huh? This guys pretty good, this story is written beautifully with not only a creative mind set. But he is able to convey his words to the person he has feelings for. For a pretty good book though, this is the first time he''s ever heard of it. This publishing company too isn''t familiar ..


    Feeling the brunette stir, he turned to her. Akito noted however that her eyelids remained shut.


    "Shi, if your a bird then I''ll be a cloud. Floating freely in the sky always changing ...and yet always remaining close."


    At that his eyes went wide as he turned to the book in his hands to see the words printed on the page. S, for Shi? So this is the book her fiancee wrote. Akito heard about it but he didn''t think that he actually went through with it. Who would have thought eh? That person despite being a fool truly was a genius, despite not having any interest towards literature he is able to write beautifully like this. Then this story is about him and Setsura, heh how ironic. Who would have thought that their love story would touch his heart like this?


    Akito felt very frustrated. It would be better for him, if his rival was a good for nothing. But, it turns out that even now he cannot compete against that man. Is it because he and Setsura belong to different worlds? Is that the gap between them? Akito didn''t understand it very well. Does it actually make that much of a difference.


    It really is frustrating, however he brushes his fingers on the corner tip of the girls eyes wiping the tear away. However, that does not mean he will allow her to go. Because she really is special to him.

 Chapter 300 - Because of her

    *UNEDITED*


    Attending meetings.


    Heading back to his office to finish marking tests, and preparing the material for his next class.


    To think that he got used to such a life style. When he came here , he would never have thought it to be possible. For the longest of time too, it really didn''t seem as though he would be able to fit in such a atmosphere. The others had jobs outside their usual work so Amoto thought he ought to do the same. He had the aptitude to do any job and yet he ended up choosing teaching. Teaching at a liberal arts school of all places. He was on the verge of quitting and yet she showed up and changed everything.


    When his wife showed up, everything changed for him. It didn''t take long before he took a huge leave from the institution to start up the school with her.


    Due to his busy work load, it has been quite awhile since he was last year and that may be why that meeting was more stifling than usual. He even received a huge lecture about work ethic. Granted he had only told Shuhei that he would be leaving soon, so it''s only natural that some teachers would criticise him for not taking his job seriously. Yet they still haven''t told him to quit, it''s amusing in a away. He can''t wait to see their expression when they find out that he''s actually planning on leaving for good for three months.


    The next three months, this place and even the police force. Akito decided already that he would quit. If it were the old him, he wouldn''t have the strength to even think this. However, because he met Setsura - Akito realized what he wanted to do. It''s time to move on, whether it''s the police force or teaching. Or even this town. He needed to move forward. The only way to do that is to sacrifice and leave everything behind. He needs to start over.


    Akito hardly expected to find a certain brunette hair girl fast asleep on his desk when he returned from the meeting. But here he''s faced with that reality that he never thought to be possible. She doesn''t here as often anymore, even though she would always drop by to help him rearrange his doc.u.ments and books.


    He glanced over and indeed spotted that the doc.u.ments that were scattered everywhere was now stacked up neatly; and organised on the side. The books too were arranged or placed in their original places on the book shelf. Good grief, he doesn''t know who''s more work to deal with, his old wife or her. It''s probably Setsura though, whose always charging head on to battles or snooping around cases that could put her in harms way. Although his wife does the same, the difference is one has a offensive power.


    He spots a work book on the desk and a small note.


    ''Look it over when you have time


    Your always free anyway.


    Setsura.


    His eyes twitched in annoyance before he sighs deeply, retreating his earlier statement. For sure the one with the attitude problems is certainly Sumire. Still, it has been awhile since he''s last read any of Sumire''s works. Shin settles down on the table and opens the work book, a pen in hand.


    It didn''t take him long to finish marking and when he did he sits back on the chair. She''s really amazing after all, indeed the work book in front of him was now filled with nothing but tick marks. There are no signs of the clumsy mistakes she made before too.


    Truly an amazing person. To think she picked up on things so quickly. Then again, staying by Yang''s side gives her more opportunities than with him. When she is with him, she has to play with the same rules he has no choice but to follow.


    Now that Setsura is with Yang though, it brought about a new form of trouble. Yang is a wanted man, thus places Setsura in the same negative light as all the others.


    Akito didn''t realise then, that ever since then he wanted to become one of the swords & shields that protected her. She''s strong, she''s always been far stronger then he has been. He knew that all too well and even in the events of the battle last year, he allowed events to take it''s course. He didn''t intervene or do anything flashy. In the end of the day that guy despite being out of the girls life for awhile now was the one who rushed straight for her and stayed by her side. He was the one who was with her the second she entered the tower and when the fight ended.


    That strong will and conviction, it wasn''t something he had at all. At some point a selfish monster was born inside of him. He wants to protect her also, he wants to be able to fight for her - but in the end that''s merely a futile wish. '' Can you sacrifice your life for her?'', it''s a question that struck to the very core of his mind - the core of his resolve.


    Although he cannot recall exactly whom told him those words. Akito knew all too well, that whoever that person was meant well. Knew that person did not mean to crumble his resolve but instead to strengthen in it. But that''s not what happened, he''s a negative person and in the end he chose that path. Although he could have used those words to strengthen him. In the end he chose the path that lead to his down fall.


    His daze vanished when he felt the presence cross his space bubble. He glanced up and was shocked to find Setsura an inch away from his face, staring directly into his eyes as if to find something. Akito could not tell what she was thinking however, her usual blank and questioning look.


    Their noses were a hair away from touching and Akito felt the warm breath from her nose on his upper lip. Akito gulped, ''This is bad.'' He already knew that he had no control.


    Sestura blinked once before she muttered, "no good" and retreated back to her seat.


    Akito knew she caught him off guard, and he knew that that almost never happened. His senses are a lot sharper after all.


    "Setsura? What was that for?"


    Setsura didn''t look at him, she seemed to be in a daze too, "Just needed to check something."


    That''s very vague and unlike her, still Akito would not let her go. "Do you want to look again? You can if you want."


    He edged closer to her, hoping to regain his dignity. Sadly though the girl pulled away, and seemed rather uninterested. Still, he found it strange how she suddenly woke up like that. How come he didn''t notice? The heavy feeling he felt in his heart lingered but unlike before it was easier to handle. She really does have a strange effect on him.


    Akito looked at the girl with a fond smile on his face. "Did you need me for something?"


    The other day she honestly told him what she was thinking. Akito wants to see that side of her again.

 Chapter 301 - Your idiot

    *UNEDITED*


    Setsura''s reason for meeting him this time was quite simple.


    "That''s not it. It''s just this ..is a major event right?" Akito nodded, " I was thinking whether or not it would be right for me to participate."


    So she''s been thinking about that huh?


    Certainly the girls job have been tailored around her jumping around endlessly. ''Taking on random job officers.'' With Yang''s current status, while Setsura obtains more field experience.. It takes a huge toll on her, and there is a chance that she will not get recognized for it. Of course, Akito understood the girl better by now. It doesn''t matter if she gets recognized or not.


    The others who have been a member for a long time may see it as unfair treatment, she''s clearly been worried about it for a long time now. Perhaps.... His thoughts broke when the doors opened revealing his 40 year old companion, "Akito have you seen that girl, the advisor---"Shuhei trails of, " There you are. The advisor is looking for you."


    A knowing ''ah'' escaped the girls lips as she stands up, and waltz over to the door. Yet as she does so he noted the dark expression on the girls face, " ....The advisor asked for you also."


    Huh? Why Setsura? But, she isn''t part of the establishment. Akito glanced warily at Shuhei, but the man shrugged. "Relax, it isn''t anything bad."


    The two of them walked down the hall. It was awkward when Shuhei left them. After all that kissing they did, Akito understood Setsura''s current mind set.


    "You must be thinking that I''m extremely useless right? You can start to scold me now, to scold me mercilessly, just like you usually do," Setsura suddenly broke the silence.


    Akito however only looked at her completely dumbfounded. What on earth is she talking about right now? "You..." Akito paused, he didn''t know what to say to her. After awhile though he muttered. "The useless one is me and not you."


    "If you''re useless, then what am I...?"


    Setsura who shouldn''t be afraid of anything in the world, is now smiling weakly. She is desperately trying to stay strong. It genuinely pained Akito, seeing Setsura like this.


    "You''re still looking in front of you, thinking about solutions to your problems. You''re looking straight ahead, so you can have a better future. But as for me?"


    Akitl reached over and embraced the girl. Her sweet scent and her warmth. He missed this so much - just hugging her like this. It feels so right, even though it is wrong to hold her. She is in another relationship now. "Yeah, my present too is blurry. But at least I know I''m not alone."


    "Your an idiot."


    "I''m your idiot."


    ...


    January 12th


    The world is full of strange things; things that have reasons some may never come to know. Setsura always said that everything happens for a reason. Akito couldn''t disagree with that, however even if there is a reason for everything. One does not always get answers.


    Even after spending a week away from her. The words Setsura had said that night spent in the sky still dwindle deep within his mind. It remind fresh as when she first said them to him. Akito never slept much before. But after he met her, he slept a lot. So, when Setsura broke up with him, Akito became very restless and cranky everyday.


    Akito would go many nights without a single wink of tender sleep. How could he possibly get any sleep, knowing that she was out there? With a different person who isn''t him. Even if Yang and Setsura belong to the same time frame. Akito didn''t trust Yang. The only reason he is leaving her be is because he respects her decision. The second was Katakura.


    He still felt awkward talking to him. However Katakura reassured him, ''Setsura will return to you by herself Akito.'' That''s all Katakura said, and yet for some reason Akito believed him.


    Staying up during the late hours was not uncommon for him, but for those hours to be spent on the simple words of a little girl was quite difficult to imagine. Every action of hers seemed to effect him greatly. Even if she just stood there. Akito knew his emotions would end a mess.


    Extra heaps of work and real work gave the two time off from each other. With all the chaos happening in their lives. It was impossible for him to meet her whenever he wanted. However tonight, he would meet with her no matter what anybody said.


    Unlike the previous nighgs the moon seemed larger - and brighter. A bright red moon, huh? It''s not uncommon here but it''s still surprising.


    Still, he wondered if it was really okay to meet with her now. He received word from Katakura that Setsura would be alone at home for the next few days. ''Use this chance, huh?''


    ___


    After she blacked out that day she slept for a full day; and when she woke up Akito was no longer beside her. She was in her chambers in Yang''s place and when Yang entered the room he said with a scowl. ''Akito brought you here in a fit and you can imagine the reaction of the guards on duty. They already classify him as an enemy. So for him to show up with her clearly sent the whole palace in alarm. Fortunately I was already outside; and stopped the commotion from spreading completely. But since he was in the back it took him awhile and in that short period he got hurt.''


    Setsura heard that he had gotten attacked by the guards. Are his wounds alright? He didn''t fight back since he was considering her position. Yang briefly brushed over the matter but his wounds are definitely more serious than he described.


    She wants to contact him and yet , ''Miss, I understand that you hold a somewhat special relationship with Akito; and in turn he also treasures her. I am relieved to know that he is no longer fooling around. But if that is truly the case then may I ask you to hold of your feelings for a little while longer? This has nothing to do with the final fight. But more to do with some old lingering feelings.''


    The words Yang''s assistance said to her remained fresh in her mind. Is it really wrong for her to meet with Akito? It''s not like she is passing him intel or acting as a spy or anything.


    In other words due to their friendship, he didn''t say it exactly but Setsura understood what he meant. She also understands it to a certain degree, now isn''t the time to confess. The girls gaze darted towards the huge stack of papers scattered on the desk as well as the long tower of books. She has had constant updates from Natasha, and it turns out that the guys in are being kept relatively busy.


    Akito especially, right now there is something that they both have to do. That''s why until then she should not meet with him.


    She shouldn''t meet with him. However, Setsura wanted to see him so badly.

 Chapter 302 - Reincarnation investigation

    *UNEDITED*


    Her thoughts in the next few minutes still lingered on Akito. But after finishing gathering all her information, the air around her became serious. If you take everything into consideration that happened until now; this sort of line up makes the most sense. For a long time Setsura wondered how she could transition into this time.


    Kaname Setsura.


    Hikari------> Leah -- Aoi -----> Yua ----> Setsura


    ( 500y) (400) (300). (100) ( Present)


    Fujisaki Hikari ----> Wind


    Fujisaki Leah ----> Lightning


    Kouno Aoi. ----> Ice


    Kouno Yua ----> Earth


    Kaname Setsura ----> Fire


    However the records of Fujisaki ''Fuuka'' are quite small. Most of the pages with her history are cut and there''s still the whole everyone forgetting Princess Yua. Everyone except Chen Yi and Akito. If Chen Yi knows then Akito surely does. But she can''t exactly talk to Akito; they broke up rather abruptly. No it wasn''t abrupt. From the very beginning she felt like there was something off about the two of them dating; and yet at the time her heart couldn''t take being alone. How laughable, it was the same back then too. All she could do was run away, in the end she couldn''t protect the people she loves the most.


    Reincarnation itself is an interesting concept.


    It would never have crossed her mind before. But, it didn''t make sense to her. Coming here so easily. The power of the guardians, their whole organization - these missions. Setsura didn''t understand it very well. What do they gain from all of this? Sure they are helping so many people achieve their dreams. They are granting


    She doesn''t care at this rate who she was, as long as she will be able to have the power to protect those who are important to her. If she can do that then perhaps she can keep the promise she made that person.


    The person she loved, out of all the pieces of her memory that she got back after that person unsealed Pandora''s box; the only details she could not remember was, who she actually was and the person she fell in love with. In all 5 lifetimes, she fell in love with the same person. Although she cannot remember who, the warmth of that hand is something she cannot forget; and that''s exactly why, the most likely candidate is that person.


    The warmth of Akito''s hand is the same person as the one from her memories, at least that''s what she''s sensing. Ah, she wonders what she would do if it belonged to someone else? Would she grow to love that person? Probably not.


    In the first place love for her was already a foreign subject. She didn''t understand what it was; her and Akito may have dated then. But it was only because she felt like she really got along with him. They got along with each other well and she was comfortable being beside him. It seemed somewhat unusual thinking that, there was something of about it. After that incidence where he stopped talking to her.


    Setsura couldn''t help but think that she lost a very important friend. When she fell in love with that person, she understood the reason why, she only considered Akito as a friend despite the fact that they were dating.


    Ah, the reason why she felt something strange was solely because she did not get such feelings. Heart beating, wanting to be with them always, jealousy, happiness, those ugly and yet beautiful feelings. Even though there was as certain degree of those feelings when she was with Akito; in the end she understands fully well that it was only...minor.


    The person she''s in love with is probably still her fiancee. However if that really is the case that''s even more so the reason why she has to find out the missing piece in her memory. So that she can confirm it with the others, find that person and end things. Because she''s certain that person has also been looking for her. Although her memories are blurry, she hears the conversations so very clearly.


    ''I love you. ''


    ''Remember this, no matter how far away we are from each other. I will always love you. Even in our next lives I shall find you. ''


    ''No. No. Don''t do this idiot.''


    ''Survive. Please survive for me.''


    More than trying to confirm her identity though, her top priority is understanding that person; if she understands that man, perhaps she will truly be able to help Akito. Still, did she really have to date Yang to understand him? He is the same Yang that she got to know. But, at the same time - Setsura tapped her pen against the desk. Something is different now, she can''t quite put her mind to it right now. However, something is surely different.


    These days Yang goes out often.


    ....


    Earlier


    "I see you are being difficult again my dear." Yang laughed, "You are the only one who seems to still hold suspicions of me. The others know that I have mended my ways."


    Setsura hated how he casually admitted to the bad things he did here. She only speculated it before, and casually brought it up. However, Setsura didn''t think that he would speak about the matter casually. To think he got a woman pregnant and didn''t take responsibility.


    "But, why do you have to accompany her to the meeting?" Setsura questioned.


    "It can''t be helped. Both parents are needed and she''s already explained the situation over there."


    At that comment she increased her hold on him, ''parents'' huh? Parents. . she doesn''t want him to go. It''s not like they are married. Marriage. .


    "Yang, when will you be back?"


    She wants to talk to him about it properly. But won''t he get the wrong idea? No rather than the wrong idea, won''t he leave her? It was a thought that she had been avoiding but now that he''s right here beside her, he cannot help but think about it.


    "Hm? Missing me before I even leave huh."


    "That''s.. . "


    "You are not looking well," Yang said, stroking her hair. "What could be the problem?" he gazed affectionately at her. "If I can guess your more worried about her than that person. It''s true that she touched me. However I pushed her away and haven''t spoken to her since. You don''t need to be jealous Setsura."


    "Then, kiss me."


    "What a cute jealousy this is. But, if your not well maybe we ou-- " She initiated the kiss rather suddenly and he responds immediately.She was on the bed again before she could so much take a deep breath. "I don''t know what the problem is. But I''ll hardly refuse you if you come on to me so strongly. My Setsura."


    "Then do so, you idiot."


    ...


    Present


    Setsura glanced over at the small rear view mirror, and placed her hand on the marks. They didn''t get a chance to talk properly there. Whether it''s Akito or Yang, she still can''t confide in both of them properly. Those two have done so much for her since she came here, even Yang. Yang didn''t even know who she was at the start, and yet he helped her out.

 Chapter 303 - An exception

    *UNEDITED*


    It''s hard for her to trust other people, but - perhaps Akito is an exception to all that.


    Setsura didn''t expect him to show up randomly like that. Then again, he''s always had such strange habits. It seems like those habits have yet to fade away.


    The ability to understand others just by touching definitely exists. There might not be any reason to be afraid of touching and being touched by others, or hugging and being hugged by others. Such simple actions like that, she doesn''t understand it though.


    A person like herself is not not very good at sensing people''s boundaries. Without knowing how far is too far, she gradually get closer and closer. It''s terrifying. Being unable to sense that is terrifying. However whenever she''s with this person, Setsura understands it. It doesn''t matter how close she gets to him or how afraid she is. He will always be there extending his hand out to her. No matter how cruel Setsura treats Akito, he will come back to her without fail.


    Truly, the biggest fool she has ever met.


    If it''s this person he will accept it, all of her faults. If it''s him he will understand. Yet Setsura hand back that she had just extended out to reach him. Love isn''t beautiful. She of all people should understand that very well by now. It''s because she loved him so so very deeply, that she ended up leaving him with such a huge scar. A person like herself who took away everything important to him does not deserve him. A person like herself who''s hands have been tainted in more ways than one, doesn''t deserve such kindness.


    Feeling her hand get pulled up though her eyes went wide, "Gee your so slow. Hurry, were going to loose sight of the kids."


    Setsura didn''t know how she ended up in this situation.


    Although it was difficult to see, Setsura spotted that his ears were red. Oh. .. . . '' If he were to tell you he loved you, what would you do?'' The truth is, it''s not as though she didn''t consider that possibility before. But she always closed it in the back of her heart. Because such a thing is not possible. '' It''s illogical. For him to fall in love with her. Very illogical for someone to harbor genuine feelings for her.


    ''Fufu that''s true. But, this world isn''t exactly logical you know? Happiness, joy, sadness, anger, frustration, jealousy, love, fear. All of these emotions are common and logical. They are all something people feel. However when you combine them with another one nothing makes sense anymore.


    Setsura, I want you to create one for yourself. Because the world you see is different then mine I won''t tell you how to do it. Create it, your own worlds logic. If it''s you, you can do it now.''


    Back then, that woman said such thing to her didn''t she? This was during a time she doubted the feelings her fiancee has for her.


    Now that she thought about it. That woman''s words echo in her mind even now. There was another woman''s presence in her fiancee life before. The woman however wasn''t a love rival, she was a mentor and a great source of strength for that guy.


    ...


    A person like herself does not deserve such happiness and yet Akito does not care about the rules. He''s always destroying those rules. The rules she made in order not to get close to anyone. Although the blood has been longed whipped of, even now the girl caught the scent in her hands. How is it, that he''s able to love someone such as herself? Even now she does not understand it.


    Setsura is relieved that the woman took the children back to their homes. She didn''t want them to see blood. Who would have expected that sudden ambush thought?


    "Hey. Are you feeling alright? Do you need to rest?" Akito asked her.


    "No, I''m alright. Besides I haven''t taken a walk with you in awhile so I''m happy," Setsura felt very disgusted after that fight. So she is relieved that Akito didn''t leave her.


    "Is that so? Then I''m glad. Look, the markets still open. They really do intend to keep it open until the actual event huh."


    Spending time with Akito like this makes her so so very happy. Even if it is painful. It''s become so suffocating to love someone this deeply.


    Her thoughts broke or catching a nice aroma. "It smells good," Setsura commented as she glanced over and saw a nearby noodle stand.


    "Noodles huh? I will get you some. Wait here," Akito said as he patted her hair and lined up at the stand. She placed her hand on her hair, her cheeks fl.u.s.tered. Despite how intimate they get with each other, it''s actions like this that really get her heart beating.


    Akito, she really does love him doesn''t she? Then, she wondered where that left Yang? There is also her fiancee. It didn''t take long before Akito returned. Or rather she watched him the entire time. It seems like he has quite the influence in these parks.


    Setsura herself sat down in a nearby bench by the central fountain. "This is really good," Setsura muttered as she slurped on the noodles.


    "Heh, slow down a bit will you? Are you that hungry?"


    "Oh now that you mention it," Setsura didn''t realize it until she started eating.


    She didn''t eat breakfast this morning did she? And her lunch wasn''t exactly ideal either.


    "Stupid," Akito reached over and brushed his fingers on her bottom lips, her lips parted immediately and he placed his fingers inside. "Don''t waste food."


    This person is to sly. Although she has always been confident in her ability to render people speechless. It appears as though it won''t work on this person. "Akito, too. . you should eat also. .." she loops some noodles on to her fork and extended it out.


    Setsura understood that the effect of their break up hurt him gravely. To the point that he started skipping out on meals. It pained Setsura whenever she saw him.


    "Mmmm. Your right, this is good. In fact, I wan''t some more."


    It''s quite embarrassing feeding him like this. But her gaze softened, it''s like they are having a date. She''s happy. Even though they made such a promise at the end of last month. It is indeed difficult to fulfill it with their busy schedules. When new cases start up, she will not have such a luxury to spend time with him like this. Her thoughts broke off when he pulled her into his arms.


    "Akito?" Setsura said puzzled.


    "Sorry, I said I wouldn''t do anything. But I want to hold you.. Besides it''s warm like this."


    It seems like it wasn''t just her having strange thoughts.


    ____


    There are those people who are born aloof and prefer to stay away from groups. In such a case, others should just leave those people alone. It''s not a matter of sympathy. In his case it''s more like he wasn''t given much of a option but to accept what was happening around him. Being the second son of a rotten witch doctor, the red head never expected any form of happiness or to get close to anyone.


    He honestly believed that for the longest of time he would be left all alone. Until she came crashing down on his life like a meteor. Although he was always searching for her, searching for the girl whom he forcibly followed all the way in to this life. He didn''t think, that he would end up meeting her in such a unexpected way. When they first met, even briefly.


    Akito had a feeling that he had already known her before and he confirmed his thoughts that time out in the decking, '' Ah so it''s this girl, she''s the one I''ve been searching for.'' Even after he discovered it was, Akito believed that it would be just fine to watch over her from the distance. Because even when they were together, her gaze was always somewhere else. That''s why on that day, even though he had been happy to hear the girls feelings he turned her down.


    Not automatically since he had been taken back¡­and almost agreed, that was until it struck him. That they can''t be together. That if he did selfishly accept her feelings then he would be destroying the life that she''s supposed to be leading. After all had he not followed her all the way over here then their paths would never have crossed. Remaining by her and yet not trying to destroy her fate was difficult for him.


    Still, right at this moment Akito wanted her so badly. He can''t control himself any longer. Is it wrong of him? Yes, yes it is. Setsura is in another relationship. What right does he have to get in her way? But, even then Akito didn''t want to let her go. Since when did he become so selfish and cruel? He doesn''t understand the monster he has become.


    Akito felt Setsura trace his lips with her fingers. "Akito," she murmured softly. "I don''t mind you doing anything to me. But, that''s all up to you."


    In other words it''s his decision whether they cross any boundaries. His decision whether she becomes a cheater. Akito could never do it though, he can''t make her do something like that.


    "Katakura, and the others wanted to see you," Akito removed the girl''s hands away from him. With a pained smile, "Let''s go see them."


    "Alright."

 Chapter 304 - For You

    *UNEDITED*


    XX Manor - 3:00PM


    Even when Victor and Katakura appeared. Setsura couldn''t help but stare at Akito. She knew she was making it obvious, but she wanted to look at him.


    Her attitude or rather her mind set to Akito has changed recently.


    Although she argues with him like before something is indeed different now.


    Closer, closer. For some reason she wants to get even more closer to this person. Setsura recalled the passionate make out session from earlier and paused. She must be crazy, why did she allow him to do something like that?


    Setsura shook the thought out of her mind. No no Setsura snap out of it, she has to focus on work. But still, it was hard not to gazing over at the golden haired boy whom was engaged in conversation with Victor. She can''t help but notice him recently, even though Victor is right there. The one she looks at is Akito.


    "Setsura-chan, are you listening?" Katakura asked.


    "Ah um...."


    Katakura chuckles, "Staring at Akito?"


    By that point her whole face was completely beat red, "N- No that''s not it," Setsura stammered, " I-- just happened to glance over. B--esides Victor in that direction too."


    Setsura knew how much of an idiot she sounded right now.


    "Is that so?"


    ''Yes!"


    Yet the blonde hair boy''s expression in front of her didn''t waver at a all. A small smile on his face, "Setsura-chan, your too obvious."


    "..."


    Defeat.


    She can''t say anything against that, since she really was staring at him. She knew her whole face was bright red and she averted her gaze, " Don''t tell him I was stating okay?"


    "Why?"


    Setsura bites her lip, "Because I don''t understand it. Recently, since he came back things have been a bit different between us two." That''s right, since he got back there was indeed something different. Arguing with him and him laughing away and cracking jokes like before. Yet once in awhile he would get that look on his face; and say strange things. Whenever he does her chest begins to hurt and she finds herself being unable to breathe properly. That sort of feeling really doesn''t make sense to her.


    "I see now. And do you know why that is?"


    Whenever Katakura gets like this, there is no way she could convince him that he''s wrong. Yet, easily admitting something like this isn''t something she can do. To her surprise the blonde hair boy reached over and pats her hair, " It''s alright Setsura-san, to be confused. Setsura, you have always been good looking but right now you look the cutest. Did you know, a girl whose confused on love can truly make the most interesting expressions. The Miya-san right now is very cute. Even if you cannot hope to understand it right away. When you go on your journey you''ll be able to figure it out."


    ..


    On the way back, Setsura''s thoughts remained distracted. Thankfully Akito remained behind, it looked to her


    Just because it is illogical does not make it wrong, indeed just because it is something that does not make sense does not mean it is wrong. Although society would think so otherwise.


    The law has never once protected the people, it was always the other way around. People protect the law. People have always detested evil and sought out a righteous way of living. However, this is according to their beliefs. There are many people who stick with terrible values. Many whose righteous way of living ends up hurting another person.


    Their feelings¡­ The acc.u.mulation of those people''s feelings are the law. They''re neither the provisions nor the system. They are fragile and irreplaceable feelings that everyone carries in their hearts. But, that''s what makes everybody human.


    The of anger, hatred and jealousy, they are something that can quite easily break down. People have prayed for a better world throughout time. For those prayers to continue to hold meaning, they have to try their best to protect it to the very end. They just can''t give up on it. But because there are things that are illogical their are individuals whom do not see the need to pray for a better world. If things are '' perfect'' then for sure the world would be a rather dull place.


    Still, there are certain limits to everything. Setsura understood that the current situation was not ideal. The events occurring around her, and the decisions she is force to make...


    She will find it with her very own hands.


    Those words you told her then, even now they remain at the fore front of her heart.


    ''Staying at that position may mean a lot of hardship... The second I ended up in the top, I realised how different it was . I realised that I couldn''t stop for a single moment, that I had to keep on aiming higher and higher. I came to think that it was my duty to bring others together, by remaining at the top. And by the time I came to my senses. It was already too late to back down. But thanks to you I have finally been reminded of my free self.''


    ''Kaname, I''m sure you can take that dream further then before.''


    Why did that person have so much faith in her? Setsura didn''t quite understand why. Sighing, Setsura returned back to the room. She didn''t want to return back and head home, however Setsura wanted to spend some more time with Akito. Besides, she recalled the conversation she had with Lyra after Katakura told her to run some errands. It seems like everybody is watching over Akito and her right now. They must all be worried.


    "I''m back, sorry I''m late. I got dragged around by Lyra--" Setsura said as she opened the room to the meeting room.


    When she saw how dark it was already, Setsura up on seeing Akito at all. After all she was to prioritise the council work, it was disappointing. But at least they managed to see each other earlier. Setsura glanced around the room though and was surprised to only find black hair there, " Just you Akito? Where''s Katakura?"


    Setsura placed her bag down on the side.


    He went to a meeting."


    "A meeting huh, he''s probably patrolling around the grounds. There has been rather disturbing rumours recently. Setsura made her way over to the table, "Really now? So have you thought of anything? "


    "Well we got a general idea. But were still stuck on the finer points. I wanted to create a special event like when the others were still here. But somehow I just find it hard to concentrate," Akito said with a sheepish laugh.


    "Is something bothering you?"she trails of realising the context of what he just said, " Ah! I know it must be something to do with Katakura isn''t it?"


    Even though he gave her advice earlier, he still broke it of with a joke that clearly wasn''t amusing to her.


    "No well. I suppose that''s the most logical guess. Well you''ll find out soon."


    When she heard two rings on the door, Akito stood up, "I''ll go get it."


    She blinked when she saw how quickly Akito bolted out of the door. He was downstairs in no time, she felt the sound of the door shut.


    Setsura had made her way over to the window and spotted brown hair outside. That''s Victor isn''t it? Since the window was open she could over hear their conversation.


    "Thank you for choosing sushikatsu. Here''s your order."


    Sushi?


    "Thanks. Sorry for making you get it for me. They said it would take at least an hour to finish."


    "No sweat, I was just scared that we were gonna get caught," Victor said.


    Did he order food or something? Still, it''s slightly surprising. Akito''s behaviour these days is beyond strange. Or maybe this is simply another side of him that


    Setsura positioned herself back where she was standing before to make it look like she hadn''t been listening in. When the doors opened revealing Akito, "Welcome back, what''s in the box?"


    "Oh you''ll see," he said placing it down on the table.


    She raised her eyebrows, ''He''s acting so mysterious about it.'' Akito''s behaviour only made her more suspicious about the contents.


    "Can I open it?"she asked, Akito nodded. As she carefully lifted the lid over. If it is food she doesn''t want to ruin it, "Let''s see..."


    To her surprise though, she saw several coloured flowers in an arrangement. Her chocolate brown orbs brightened at the sight, " It''s so fragrant. Are we decorating the room with this?"


    "No, these are for you miss."


    "Eh...?" Setsura looked at him with a confused look in her eyes.


    "It''s a present for you."


    Setsura became even more confused then. Why did he suddenly get her a present? She doesn''t understand what is happening at all? Whenever people give her gifts randomly, she ends up questioning their motives. This time around was no exception either. What is Akito trying to right now? But then again, he isn''t the type to have ulterior motives when it comes to a gift.

 Chapter 305 - It was stupid of me

    *UNEDITED*


    "Besides today is important to you right?"


    Indeed it was and that''s why she wanted to see him today. But to receive a present now. The old her would definitely have been happy - no even the present her is happy. Setsura stared at the bouquet again. ''Is it just a coincidence? But Akito chose her favourite flowers..'' Setsura doesn''t even recall having that conversation with him before. Staring at the flowers, Setsura didn''t say a word.


    "I''m not troubling you am I?"


    Setsura shook her head. Her cheeks flushed, " No no. It''s just.. It''s just it''s the first time I experienced this. Thank you Akito. I''m not sure I can explain how I feel but thank you."


    She felt genuinely happy for the first time in so long. The flowers are so beautiful and right at this moment, spending such a beautiful time with him. ''It seems like she really likes Akito..''


    ____


    The girl''s words surprised him. Not just her words, but the bright smile on her face.


    "Thank you."


    She said it three times at once.


    The current Setsura just like a little kid.


    No matter what the situation is.


    Something that normal humans have experienced. To her these are all new and exciting things. That''s why, from now onwards he will make her see even more brighter things.


    "Perhaps, even now I''m still not cut out for love."


    He didn''t get a chance to respond though, since she began to walk of, " Let''s go.."


    "Yeah..."


    Just now, those words weren''t something that could be said easily. Even though their both humans she is a unique kind, they are both fundamentally different. When he first found out about it, he had been surprised. But a part of him had already known, because even back in that place there was always such a air of difference.


    Maybe the Setsura he knew now is just a small part of the ice berg. .. His thoughts broke off when he saw something on the girls shoulder. "Hold still for a moment miss," Akito blinked when he saw what it was.


    "Eh?"


    "There is something on your left shoulder," Akito reaches over and carefully removes it. "Well look at this, a lady bug and a seven star one at that. "


    Her eyes brightened. "Let me see. These guys have the tendency to face upwards. See?" Akito pointed to the lady bug.


    "Ahha," she laughs happily, " Hey try flipping it over."


    "Okay."


    "It''s like this. They''re called '' Tentoumushi'' because they always fly towards the sun," Setsura explained, " It''s so cute."


    The girl''s explanation surprised him a little. ''Towards the sun, huh?'' Akito wondered if the girl''s words had any ulterior meaning.


    Still thank goodness, she seems to be happier today. These past few days she seemed down and he noted that Yang was not around her often. Something happened between the two of them that''s for sure. But since not even Natasha and Katakura are making a joke on the matter; even he knows better than to say anything.


    "Ah," Akito trails off and watched as the lady bug flew away.


    "It really flew towards the sky."


    "I feel bad for messing with it."


    Setsura smiles softly and starts waving it goodbye. "Isn''t that alright? Anyone would rather be in the sky rather then on someone''s fingertips."


    His gaze softened at the scene, "I suppose you''re right." Akito immediately understood the hidden meaning and implication behind her words.


    The way she laughs almost seems like she turned back in to a innocent child. He wonders which one is the true her. Still he will have plenty of chances to figure it out, " About going with me, are you sure?"


    Akito announced it in front of his crew since they were sat in a separate area from the other two groups. About going on a journey to solve the current cases.


    He intend to do this journey alone and yet Setsura had overheard and said, ''I''ll accompany you.''


    "I said so didn''t I? Do not make me repeat myself. Besides, the areas your going has more chances of information to help Natasha. And that information will assist Yang with his research."


    Although, she will accompany him for such a reason. He can''t help but feel happy with these turn of events. After all she is the girl he likes. From the beginning though he only intended to watch over her in a casual manner. When they met again, she clearly didn''t recognise him and it was then he sensed it using his king powers. Someone erased her memories, although he couldn''t establish who then.


    Akito realised that there would be no need to remind her. That''s right, if somebody erased her memories then it was a given she had gotten herself involved in something. Reminding her would not only be painful but dragging her in to danger.


    Teasing her and not taking her words seriously was because he wanted to keep her safe. Yet, she got herself once again. He reaches over and brushes his lips against the end strand of her hair. Such contact felt so natural for him, and yet Akito couldn''t tell what Setsura thought about it.


    "Wha--?" The girl appeared stunned. But Akito would not back down.


    "I like girls with long hair. Won''t you grow it?" Akito said, seriously. It was already quite long, but he had the image of it being slightly longer before.


    Akito thought that she would hit him and complain again. But to his surprise a faint tint of red appeared on the girls cheeks. Huh? Could it be...?


    "You do?"


    "Um yes."


    He was rather taken back, he wasn''t expecting her to respond.


    "Then," she turned around and smiles brightly, " I''ll consider it."


    At that comment his eyes widened, he stood there dumb folded for a few minutes before he finds himself rushing after her. Although she was walking ahead of him, he could tell that she was embarrassed. He could get a clear view of the girls red ears. She''s really blushing... Not that he wasn''t either. Only she could make him loose his cool like this.


    ''Akito, Setsura will definitely be the one pulling you along.'' In the end his words have always held a degree of truth. That person is truly are a amazing person. Even now when he loves another girl, to him she will always be at the fore front of his heart. That''s something that will probably never change. His dear wife and Setsura, there is no longer any need to compare the two. Why did he even do so before? They are distinctively different from one another.


    Right as Akito was about to reach over and hug her. Somebody stormed inside the room. A very angry looking Yang stood there with a menacing expression. Setsura however sighed and walked over to him. She wrapped her arms around his neck, "Take me back."


    Yang nodded, and brought his arms around the girl. In a flash the two had disappeared behind the doors.


    ''She won''t get in trouble will she?''


    Akito is half tempted to go over and follow them. However, it''s not like his explanation will do anything. Even if he were to follow them now, things would only end up worse.


    __________


    When she woke up, she finds herself - thank goodness clothed and yet in a completely different outfit. She supposed¡­she couldn''t stay in those clothes and yet¡­yet once again she¡­ Ah¡­ really¡­even though Yuhi is the one she loves. Why? Why does she keep on making mistakes like this? The brunette finds tears falling from her eyes. In the end all she can do is cause the people she care about harm. .


    She was suddenly pulled into a deep embrace.


    A familiar embrace, however not the arms she wanted.


    "Quit crying. It isn''t your fault¡­and even before I lost control, I had to do something about your poison," Yang scolded.


    "Aren''t you just using that as a excuse?"


    "Is that so? If that''s what it takes to keep you beside me then so be it."


    Really, this person has always been a fool. However, unlike all the others. Yang is the only one who has ever listened to her properly. But even then, he''s acting very unreasonable. So, he got angry because he realized somebody poisoned her. Akito probably thought Yang was mad that they were together.


    "Even though I understood it already and knew something like that would happen. In the end of the day, all I could do was break down when it was finally said. I brought Akito back to this side of the world, to the police industry he had abandoned. But I knew that between the two Akito would choose what he likes¡­and even for me, that''s the same. Yet I can''t leave now. I can''t leave everyone, that''s something I''ve already decided."


    "Your torn between the two?"


    Setsura her head at that comment.


    That''s not it, it has nothing to do with being torn or anything.


    "I''m not torn. At least that''s what I''ll keep saying to convince myself. I told you before, that I made the decision to stay with everyone. Instead of going to his side I''ll stay here with everyone. That''s the decision I made. However, if it came down to choosing between Akito and everyone else. I wonder if it''s okay for me to selfishly say I wish to go with him. If I do that, would I be betraying the promise I made to everyone?". The promise, that once two years is over she would head right back to their side. Setsura continues, "They''ve all been working hard after all. They''ve all been working so so hard ever since then and despite everything they are shining brightly. It''s funny, it appears as though solitude really is good for the individual. When your alone your eyes are open to many things you''ve always overlooked. But at the same time you loose something in the process. Everyone...is very important to me. But between them and Akito, I''d choose....".


    For awhile there was nothing but silence until he pulled her away from him, yet burries his head in her chest, "....Yang...?"


    "Were alone remember?"


    Setsura immediately sensed his change in attitude. "Yang?"


    "You can pass this of as me being a pervert."


    At that she chuckles, what on earth is he saying. Really, what a fool. Even she could tell he was shaking. " ...Back then, you told me that you''d stay with us and not choose those people. I suppose I was to relaxed in thinking that you''d stay with us and not go anywhere else...ah I should have thought it through," Yang murmured.


    "Yes. I''m sorry, even though I know Akito won''t accept the idea. Perhaps I already made my mind up a long time ago, that I''ll be going with him no matter where he goes."


    No matter what happens, she will choose to stay with Akito. Setsura scanned Yang''s expression and saw it. ''He''s in pain too.'' However, Setsura can''t do anything about it. She can''t handle another persons burden, when her very own burden weighs her down everyday.


    Even if it''s selfish of her. If it''s between the other guys and Akito, for her she really would choose Akito. "The reason why I was so shocked was because...I knew he made the decision without including me. I was surprised. For sure I thought he would be selfish and take me with him. However...that''s not how it was...."


    When he said her decision to her, despite the briefness she could instantly sense the seriousness. Ah...the reason why she felt upset was that. Because he made the decision without her. Decided that she would not want to go with him without asking. "Really, it was stupid of me..."


    Suddenly Yang brushed his hands against her eyes, " It''s not stupid. You have every right to be selfish."


    Akito suddenly pinned her down, onto the ground. "...You have every right to be selfish. But that doesn''t mean I''m okay with it. If I ask you to choose me, you''d never give me a proper answer now. That''s why, if I convey it to you this way then maybe you''ll understand, "he murmurs as he nips on her earlobe with his lips causing her to tremble.


    Setsura despite her fl.u.s.tered state reached over and placed her hand on his face, "...I can''t do anything about that, since you''ve always been that kind of person. You can do as you please, you already know I won''t stop you. Your in pain aren''t you? So am I. That may be why.."


    Is this the reason why she decided to remain with him instead of Akito? Why she chose him of all people? Setsura didn''t quite understand anymore.

 Chapter 306 - Worried about her

    *UNEDITED*


    Main Streets Year 1896 Meiji - Two hours later -


    He doesn''t understand how it went to that to a shopping trip. She needed to buy some things that he understood. But why did he have to be the one to come with her.


    ''Katakura says I can''t go out alone and Yang was called for work. So...'' Using that sort of logic wouldn''t work against him yet when she ended up saying, '' It''s been awhile since we last went anywhere together.'' he caves in. Still, they had such an intimate moment two hours back. Why did it end up this way?


    "Oi, Setsura," Yang called out.


    The girl looked at him as she casually sipped on her drink. Yang''s eyes twitched in annoyance. When did she get that? She should have at least bought him some. Here he is carrying bags for her, he looked at her with an annoyed expression.


    "We better not go into any more shops, my hands are full! It''s a pain," he complained. Even if he is strong, this is a bit too much.


    Setsura chuckled, "This is your role as my man."


    While he liked the girl referring to him as her man. It didn''t make things any better for him.


    "Actually I was thinking we could go to a cafe."


    "And then we can go home?" Yang said impatiently.


    Although spending time with her is something he has been wanting to do for a long time. If it involves shopping like this then he would rather be at home. It''s rare he has a day of after all, he would rather use it to catch up on all the sleep he has been lacking.


    "Yes."


    Yang agreed, the brunette lead him to a little cafe, it was busy but they managed to get a window table. He sets the bags on the ground near the window so that they would see easily if someone tried to snatch some or all of them. A waiter came and took their orders.


    Setsura ordered a strawberry cream cake with vanilla milkshake. He didn''t order anything, the waiter then took off.


    "Yang are you really not having anything?" the girl looked at him, her eyes seemed to bore deeply into his soul.


    "Don''t feel like having anything right now," he replied. Or rather he just wanted to go home.


    Yang noticed her strange reaction but didn''t say anything. Mostly because he couldn''t think of anything. The waiter then came back and placed Setsura''s order in front of her on the table before going back.


    "It looks yummy!" Setsura smiled as she ate a piece of her cake "It''s delicious!"


    "Is that so?"


    Setsura nodded.


    "Would you like to try some?" she offered.


    Yang looked down at the cake, thinking on the offer. There''s a reason why he''s never been fond of sweets after all. But, still she does make everything look appetising.


    "Please? Just eat a bit?"


    Yang looked at her expression, if He can never go against those eyes of hers; and yet letting her get her easily like this doesn''t sit well at all with him.


    "Alright...but you have to feed me."


    "Eh?!" Setsura''s cheeks turned red. The girl completely lost her composure. His lips curved in to a slight smirk. It really has been a long time since he had last seen this scene, her getting nervous because of him.


    "But-"


    ''No ''buts." Yang opened his mouth, and waited. He anticipated this moment for a very long time. Now that it was actually happening, Yang felt very overwhelmed with emotion.


    Setsura hesitantly lifted up the fork towards his mouth and pushed it forward.


    Yang then put the fork in his mouth and retreated back in a second, leaving the fork clean. He quickly swallowed the food and murmured vaguely, "Your right."


    Setsura smiled, happy with his answer. She''s really a fool. He watches the brunette eat the rest of the cake. Her cheeks flushed a rosy red colour, "Yummy."


    "Doing this with me, are you happy?" Yang suddenly questioned. Right now she is smiling so very brightly. But, he can''t get rid of the image from earlier away from his head. Yang doesn''t understand why he is so bothered by it. Even if Setsura loves Akito, she doesn''t dislike him. The one she is in a relationship with is him and not Akito.


    "Eh?"


    He averts his gaze," I mean, spending your free time like this," Yang noticed how confused Setsura became and quickly clarified. "Wouldn''t you rather be with Akito?"


    Yang could still clearly remember the expression the girl had when the '' shopping trip'' plan ended up as a date with the black hair boy. The two rarely see each other before and now their both members of the special unit, their schedules will be even more packed than before.


    Setsura laughs, "Although that''s nice and all. We don''t have to spend every single minute together you know? I said it to Victor too, that I felt like I''ve been neglecting you guys too much. That''s why, I really do want to catch up. After all the reason why I went on this journey was to be with all of you. It doesn''t seem right that I hardly see you around. Although I''m probably just being selfish when I say I want to stay together with everyone."


    No. She is not being selfish, because even now. He''s sure that''s exactly what they are thinking. He lifts the menu in his hands, causing her to blink, "Yang?" Setsura said puzzled.


    "Cake. The same one as you, I don''t mind that taste."


    The girl''s brightened, " Yes."


    ...


    "Aah that was fun. It''s been a long time since I last went out to play so that really was refreshing," Setsura stretched her arms.


    It was already late, the skies turned orange. Although be had complained about many of the things they did and said that it didn''t suit his character. In the end he went through with all of them. On more than one occasion fans spotted them and asked for autographs; which the brunette ended up giving. She''s really amazing. This person right now is attracting so much attention world and yet even now he can see reflected in his eyes. Her weak self, the one she does not show anyone.


    When he saw her get ambushed by fans again he sighs, she really should have work a disguise. But he supposed even if she did, then she would still find some way to draw attention to herself.


    She''s really cheerful and yet it has always been easy to hide a unbearable sadness under a mass of happiness.


    "Come with me, " he said, once the girl finished. He noticed how many people were sparing him glances though. Yang knew that their relationship was hot topic. While he can to a certain extent roam around the streets now. His status as a fugitive hasn''t changed at all.


    He didn''t give her a chance to respond and leads her into an alleyway. If it''s a place like this then nobody should be around. It should be alright to get close, even if it''s just a little bit.


    Yang backed her against the wall.


    "Yang what is --?"


    Her weak self, she''s so fragile and easily breakable. Just a single touch and she would crumble. Even if she really is happy with him now. Even if she does want to remain with them. It doesn''t change the fact that she is lonely. Lonely because that person is not here, lonely that she cannot return to Akito''s side.


    Setsura loves Akito even now - and he is the one standing in the way of their relationship.


    His thoughts broke when he felt the warmth across his face again, "I see. So you have also been worried about me," Setsura immediately understood.


    "So I''m not the first." he murmurs.


    "It was Victor. But you already knew that."


    Yeah of course he would. After all the two of them were originally the ones who noticed it and discussed it.


    He won''t do anything to her because she isn''t his and yet, even if it''s just for a little while. He brushes his lips against the nape of the girls neck. It was smooth, like it had always been.


    It seems like Akito didn''t do anything. While the main reason for his anger was the poison. It still surprised Yang that nothing happened between the two. He has clearly been really careful with her, Yang chuckles in amus.e.m.e.nt. Akito is a gentleman? Then, that makes him a beast doesn''t it?


    "Setsura, are you lonely?"he asked again.


    Setsura shuts her eyes, "I am lonely."


    He doesn''t know whether it was because of those words or maybe because he had been holding back for a long time.


    Yang licked her skin first before biting it, m.o.a.ning at the sweet taste. He sucked for a good minute before pulling back, he wiped the salvia from his mouth and looked at Setsura.


    "Your thinking of him," Yang muttered. He pulled away so fast when he realized why her body burned up. It''s because she is thinking of another man, she isn''t thinking of him at all.


    "Who?"


    Yang knows his response will clearly have an impact. "Unlike before it''s a lot clearer. Don''t pull that face anymore, the one you are thinking about the most is definitely Akito." Indeed just now when he touched her he could clearly tell.


    "I see I''m glad..."


    "And yet? Why aren''t you happy?" Yang muttered. What will it take for Setsura to smile again? To genuinely smile in front of him? How come she can smile and laugh so naturally in front of Akito? Akito is a stranger, she only met him a few months back. They don''t even belong to the same time frame. Yet Setsura is so smitten with Akito.

 Chapter 307 - Are you lonely?

    *UNEDITED*


    "I didn''t think this would worry you so much," Setsura trailed off. "Whenever you loose your calm like this, it makes me want to tease you?"


    What kind of nonsense is she saying now. Then again, this isn''t the first time she did something like this. He has to calm down, Setsura is clearly messing with him right now.


    "You smell different," Yang trailed off, trying to change the topic. Why is Setsura shaking so much? Yang thought it was something he did, however watching her now. "Something happened to you didn''t it?"


    It wasn''t a question but a statement. The calm composure Setsura had earlier had completely vanished. Yang saw the smallest drop of tears beginning to fall from her eyes. "Setsura, what''s wrong? What happened?"


    Setsura flung her arms around him and sobbed at his chest. Just a few moments ago, the girl was very confident. So Yang didn''t know how to react. He was very shocked and for a few minutes remained frozen. It was only when he felt her hands take his did Yang reacted. He used his free hand to stroke the girls hair. Yang picked her up and placed her on her bed. Her hands clutched around him tightly.


    It took Setsura quite some time before she calmed down. But when she did, Yang noted that Setsura immediately put a distance between them. Yang reached over and wiped her tears away but she shook her head. He''s useless whenever she cries. He can''t do anything when that happens.


    Still, why is he so surprised by all of this? After all that has happened. She deserves it doesn''t she? The right to cry, and tell people that she is in pain.


    Setsura laughs lightly. "I''m sorry about this, showing such a embarrassing side of myself like this."


    He shook his head, "I don''t mind."


    Quite some time had passed since they were last left alone together and yet for him, it really does feel as though that much time hasn''t passed by. "Did something happen?"


    If that bastard did anything to her then he''s going to get it from him. Yang has turned a blind eye to their little meetings. But if Akito did anything to her than he would..


    Just as he thought that he felt her gentle hands brush against his face, "Yang, your cold," she murmurs.


    "Yeah, that''s not unusual for me."


    "I see..and yet those people are so very warm. Almost like that person." As Setsura spoke the Yang sensed the loneliness that filled the girls voice. One don''t have to be a genius to figure out who that person is. So, even without any proper memories, he stands no chance, huh?


    "Are you lonely Setsura?"


    "How can I be?" Setsura laughed, "When I have you. I cannot be more blessed than I am now."


    And yet if she is so blessed, if she is really are so happy. Then how come she is pulling such a expression? He reached over and pushed the girl down. He had no intention of doing anything to her, how can he? When it''s clearly obvious whom she belongs to now. He won''t do anything.


    He won''t do anything. Even though Setsura is so close to him right now. Even though he could probably devour her and claim her for himself right now. He''s hungry, it''s painful and suffocating tightly in his chest. This girl even now is the one he loves the most and yet, he cannot touch her. He cannot touch her even though she is so close to him like this.


    "He left you," Yang murmurs, it was harsh of him to say it directly and yet it''s the undeniable fact. "He could have stayed with you. Even if his powers were going out of control. You could have done something about it. You and him, even then were truly foolish and yet didn''t you notice? Nobody could get near you two not because of your strength, but because the love between you two was real. Yet Akito left you even when he could have stayed. That guy, how could you forgive him? In the end he inflicted a painful memory on you."


    When he heard the full story from Cynthia. Yang couldn''t help but get mad. What is that guy thinking? Even if Setsura didn''t break up with him, he would have done so eventually.


    He could only imagine the amount of anguish and pain she felt. " That is true. For me it would have been a lot easier if I disliked that person. And yet it couldn''t happen, I could never hate him. I love him, even now. I''m sure you understands that too, no matter what I do I''ll always be connected to Akito. But that doesn''t mean i won''t embrace the present. I want to live with you."


    Yang''s eyes widened those words.


    However, pulled away from her and she sat up. She really is something else. He reached over and tapped the girls forehead lightly, " Your still a kid."


    Setsura however suddenly pushed him down. "I don''t like it when you treat me like a kid."


    "Really? Then show me your not a child."


    "Yang, I can''t love you the way you want me too," Setsura brought her lips to his neck. "This isn''t love is it?"


    "No, it is. It''s fine, Setsura," Yang muttered. He doesn''t mind, Yang felt her undo his robes. "Setsura..."


    "I''m not a child, don''t treat me as one... You.. You''ve always underestimated me, I''ve always hated that about you."


    Yeah, he knows. But, Yang didn''t look down on her.


    .....


    Yang sat up and took something out of his bag. Setsura who he covered with the blanket moments ago, asked. "Did you need something?"


    "It''s about this."


    "A CD? . . no this isn''t just any CD."


    "It''s an album about a relatively unknown band. I had no knowledge of them, and at first I wasn''t interested in them at all. Until I fell in love with the girl on the CD cover." He said handing her the CD. Yang took out the cigarette and lighter from the side.


    "How stupid," she murmurs.


    "Yeah, it''s stupid. I would look at it everyday. And the girl I talked about that day, looked a lot like this girl. However, Setsura this is you isn''t it?"


    Setsura sighed, "Really stupid. But yes this was me. It was something I did against my will though. More like I was trying to impress my father then. I wanted him to acknowledge me, my hard work and effort. However," the girl trailed off and laughed. "It was futile. From the very beginning, he had no intention of acknowledging me. Yang, I don''t want you to blame yourself anymore for what happened then."


    "You remember?" Yang took a long drag of his cigarette. "Your memories return in strange intervals. Maybe you should start writing this all down."


    "I guess that would be a better idea."


    Yang hesitated but he walked over to the drawers. He took something out, it was a small parcel. Setsura peeked over his shoulder startling him, "Is that for me?"


    "Hey, stay in bed..."


    She still isn''t wearing any proper clothing..

 Chapter 308 - Desire to posses

    Rather, since when did she learn to sneak up on people like this? Then again, it seems like there is a lot about Setsura that he doesn''t know. Yang recalled how bold the girl was a few moments ago. "It''s for you, but first," he trailed off and placed another cloak around her. "Get changed, won''t you catch a cold?"


    "I thought guys liked it ..."


    "Of course I like it, but damm woman. Do you know who you''re dealing with?"


    Setsura chuckled, "A beast?"


    "Damm," he backed her against the wall and started kissing her again.


    "Yang," Setsura mumbled. "There is something I need to discuss, unngh," she m.o.a.ned. Yang''s hands explored her thighs, one hand squeezing her b.r.e.a.s.ts through the thin material around her. "Ah....uh...Yang, your hands..."


    "Setsura, I don''t know what''s gotten into you lately. But, I like it when your this way."


    "Yang, I''m lonely."


    At that comment, he paused, ''so that''s why?'' He felt very frustrated. However, he knew better than to lash out. Yang knew he had problems with his emotions; he needs to keep it in check.


    Besides, let''s focus on now. Setsura allows him to touch her. Things have changed now - he can get close to the woman he loves. She looks like a l.u.s.tful woman, those flushed cheeks, and the way she is parting her lips. She looks nothing like the elegant young woman who could keep a straight face through anything.


    It seems like she is just like any other woman under pleasure. No, Setsura isn''t a common woman. A normal one would have said something shamelessly by now. Right now, this little girl is still trying to maintain her composure in front of him. Yang brought his tongue towards her ear and licked her there, before moving towards her neck.


    He understands that she''s that guys; he respects that. But even if it means gaining a punch or beating from him. Yang would risk it since it''s been a long time since he''s last touched her like this. Besides, Setsura could choose to stay with him in the future. He can''t destroy that possibility.


    Setsura ran her hands through his hair, "Are we doing this again?"


    "A bit."


    "I know it won''t stop at a bit," Setsura muttered. Her breathing became unsteady. "Yang, standing is difficult. My legs..."


    "I like this position."


    "Ah, so unreasonable."


    Yang grunted, is it that bad? What''s wrong with them doing it standing up, anyway?


    ...


    "Idiot, moron, stupid, pervert !" she exclaimed. As it stood, it was difficult for her to stand, which is why she remained in his hold. Yang, however, didn''t mind this at all.


    The list was endless; he knew Setsura could keep name-calling him forever, and yet it wouldn''t change what just happened between them. Although it was probably the effects of the '' contract'' since he hasn''t touched her in a long time. It didn''t make it okay. "Yes, yes, whatever you say."


    That didn''t stop Yang nuzzling his hair and brushing his lips against her neck. " ...This is unpleasant, Yang..."


    It isn''t right, because she has someone. So he has to stop doing things like this to her. However, that''s in the future. Right now, they are in the past.


    "I love you."


    At that, his eyes widened. Although it was something he knew, he''s never said it before. Ah, somehow, hearing it like this is embarrassing. Like Setsura, he''s usually calm and composed. But, he isn''t emotionless. ''Something like this can catch him off guard.''


    Feeling embarrassed, the girl placed a kiss on the temple of his forehead before moving down to his neck and sucking it ever so slightly. Her actions since he looked at her with wide eyes. " Desire to possess even if I do nothing. Yang, you still understand it very well."


    She really renders him speechless.


    "I do understand that, but letting everyone know once in a while isn''t bad either."


    He does have a death wish. Still, he''s the type who attracts danger. "A desire to posses, so you knew?"


    "You made it obvious, even in the future. I was slightly afraid of you then. But," Setsura muttered. "That fear disappeared when I realized you differed from all the others."


    "Has anything changed?"


    Setsura shook her head, "It hasn''t changed. But I suppose I can''t deny anymore that this person is important to me. Yang, I told you about it before, didn''t I? I am a person who cannot love others."


    At that comment, Yang nodded, "I remember."


    Yang remembers it very. Clearly, that was the first time he saw her break down.


    "Indeed, I am a person who doesn''t deserve to love anyone. Even before the curse came to me, there was already a wall that separated other people and me, when I realized that I knew that no matter what I did to try and get close to people, my efforts would be in vain. Because even back then, I possessed strength, strength that would not be regarded as normal.


    I cannot be blessed with anything as joyful as feelings of love. Only pain and sorrow are the feelings I should feel, and yet although I kept that up for years. Meeting everyone has changed that, and I became even more afraid. Yang, I cannot be together with Akito. But even if my feelings were to change, I cannot go to him."


    She really does think about this stuff deeply. Still, that means Setsura will remain by his side, right? That''s what this means? Or perhaps he is overthinking things. After all, when they return in the future, there is that guy to deal with.


    But even though Setsura says that how come she is looking at him with those eyes filled with affection? Setsura, she needs to learn to understand her own feelings better. Right now, she is undoubtedly contradicting herself in more ways than one. A contradictor - when she came on to him earlier, something felt wrong.


    "Please do not lie. At least...tell me what you''re thinking right now," Yang muttered. He never intended to speak out his thoughts on the matter. For the longest of time, he had every intention to keep any such thoughts and feelings to himself. However, he can''t take it any longer. Why does Setsura do this to herself?


    "I think we should talk about our relationship," Yang said at last.


    Setsura turned silent, and her signature cold gaze returned to her face. ''Damn, did he mess up?'' Yang thought this would be the perfect time to discuss this with her. Is it futile after all? True, they are both clumsy with words. But even then, Yang didn''t think it would be this complicated.


    "But we can''t, what about him...?"


    Yang looked at her stunned silence at her confession, not knowing what to say or do in response to such a blunt and yet deep question. What about him? Yang didn''t think Setsura would mention that guy at all.


    It seems like she caught him off guard. Usually, he wouldn''t have to worry about that guy. They were so in tune with each other that words and other people were rarely needed.


    So, ''This is a shocker.'' Yang scanned her expression. She can''t even remember his name, and yet Setsura speaks about him so affectionately whenever words failed them, simple gestures like kissing or holding her hand usually world. But, right now, those gestures seem shallow to convey his thoughts.

 Chapter 309 - Stagnent

    It was stagnant exactly like water, feelings that remain unchanged, feelings that she could tell no one. How many times did she try to convey these thoughts? Setsura already knew she couldn''t have a happy family; after what happened then, she long gave up. However, things truly broke for her at that time.


    If one were to look at her life from a bystander''s point of view, nobody would see what was wrong. At a glance, she has everything, family, friends, a roof over her head, and wealth. Nothing is wrong; nothing should be wrong. She has everything, and yet at the same time, she had nothing.


    How many times did she feel like screaming?


    So many times, but no matter how many times she screamed. Her voice could no longer reach anyone - her words no longer held any meaning. For them, she was a problem. A huge burden which they were disappointed in. No matter what she did to amend her situation. The damage had been done.


    He''s not ''emotionless'' since he''s always smiling, and she saw his many of his different expressions. However, thinking about it carefully that smile itself may just be a front. It''s those that are always smiling that have something to hide. She recalls Natasha talking about it all the time, the reason why she disliked Akito. ''It''s like he''s wearing a mask and when that mask falls off there''s nothing but an empty gaze.''


    In the end, the redhead''s predictions strangely came true. She wonders if the same goes for Yang, although they dated for quite a while - it felt like it had been more one-sided. Even though she liked him, he loved her a lot. It really did feel like she hadn''t been properly able to return his affections for her.


    He''s emotionless. But in a different sense then that guy. Come to think of it; there was only one occasion where he was seriously angry, wasn''t there? Some rumors circulated about her cheating on with the person she was co-starring within a movie. Of course, it was complete lies; however, the other female stars didn''t like it at all. At that time, he came to her rescue, how strange. She thought he looked pretty cool then, even though her initial impression of him was always an idiot¡­


    When Akito let''s go of her wrist, she glanced at her surroundings. Oh, he''s her next-door neighbor. She already knew he was in the same apartment complex as her since she had seen the guys come here. But who would have thought that they''d end up living next to each other?


    She supposed.. . fate works in strange ways even now. The fact that they reunited under somewhat peaceful conditions was strange, although Akito has never been the kind of guy to hold a grudge, so it really shouldn''t surprise her.


    But really to think that she came here. She''s been trying to avoid being left alone with him too. "You don''t have to stay at the front door come in," Akito commented.


    "N¡ªno, it''s fine." Even she''s not that clueless like she can enter the place of someone who lives alone of the opposite gender. Not to mention he''s her ex. "Anyway, what do you want?" Setsura tried to sound threatening. However, she knew she was failing.


    "Says the girl who was sleeping on my bed yesterday," Akito commented drily.


    "Oh, shut up!"


    It couldn''t be helped. After Yang fell asleep, she attempted to make her way back home, but she kept thinking back to the words he said to her,'' I''m sorry but don''t do anything like this again. Setsura-san, please stay away from me.'' Aah it was no good after all huh? She thought that if she did something similar to what Setsura did before then he would get caught up in the flow. But it seems like it''s not possible at all for her, huh?


    "Alright, alright," Akito trailed off. "I just wanted to meet with you for a few minutes. Is it that difficult?"


    Setsura looked away, "We meet a lot these days, so what are you talking about?"


    Akito sighed, "Well, it''s not like we spend a lot of time together whenever we do meet. Things usually become hectic. So, I thought I''d visit you when things are quieter."


    "You''ve already seen me, so leave already."


    She didn''t want to act so cold to him. However, Setsura didn''t want Akito to get the wrong idea. She doesn''t want him thinking it''s okay just to barge in and show up unexpectedly. "I''m busy, so please leave."


    At that comment, Akito sighed, "I came here because I know you''re not busy. Can''t we talk for a few minutes? I really missed you."


    Setsura flinched when she hears those words. ''Moron, don''t be so honest around her.'' She felt pain in her heart whenever Akito looked at her and said such things. Indeed, her current state was not good at all. She knew Akito would see right through her.


    "Setsura," Akito cupped her cheeks. "Do you mind?"


    "What are you thinking?"


    "I feel like kissing you."


    He''s such a moron.


    .....


    Setsura didn''t know how she got back. But, when she did. Setsura immediately ensured the door behind her is locked. ''Akito..what was he thinking of kissing her like that?'' Aaah, that man makes her feel so frustrated.


    Her deep thoughts broke of when her phone started ringing. It''s during moments like this where Setsura has to look at her surroundings to confirm where she is.


    When she saw the caller ID, she answers with a deep sigh, "It''s just you."


    The person on the other end of the line was Oslo.


    "So cruel, not even a brother acknowledgment?


    "Aniki."


    Oslo sweatdropped, "I didn''t actually mean it. Though it has a strange ring to it."


    What on earth is he blabbing on about now...


    "Did you need me for something, Oslo?" Setsura said, as she walked across to her table and settled her bag down on the table. Setsura sat down on the chair.


    "I got a call from your mutual friend."


    That completely took her off guard; she didn''t expect it. "Wha--" Setsura knew that Oslo had to contact someone in the future. However, she didn''t think it would be that guy.


    "Does it bother you?"


    "Not really, what did he say?"


    It does bother her a little. But she will not admit that.


    "He said he wouldn''t be able to make it."


    "Won''t be able to make it?" Setsura said, puzzled until she caught a glimpse of her calendar and saw something circled. Oh, in two days it will be time.


    "Wait, don''t tell me you forgot."


    "Of course not," she said with a burst of nervous laughter. She''s lying again, but really with all the events that have been occurring as of late. It''s been the last thing on her mind. Conducting the investigation aside, at the end of the day, she''s still working. Then there''s the other matter; it really has been too chaotic recently.


    "You''re coming? On the day before."


    "I''ll leave in the morning since it''s a weekday," Setsura nodded. "It''s possible, isn''t it? A short trip back to the future to visit my mother''s grave."


    Oslo nodded, "We make exceptions for certain events, and we already marked this down for you. So we''ve got permission already."


    "Did Akito say anything else?"


    "Oh yeah, he told me to wish you good luck."


    Setsura ended the call and leaned back on her chair and sighs, "Good luck, huh? That''s all?" she mumbles. He did something like that and didn''t explain it at all and although she could never bring herself to ask him. Setsura didn''t think that he would just... Ahhh, she has to tell Yang too. Recalling his reaction from the other day, Setsura knew it wouldn''t be easy. However, she needs to head back.

 Chapter 310 - Back to Tokyo

    It has been a long time since she came to this town.


    The town where everything started.


    .. . and where everything will end too.


    Wherever you go, all Setsura hears about is the success of her dear friends. Although it looks equally balanced now, she was fully aware of how X Project and her best friend harbored the most attention. Setsura hums happily to herself. Indeed, she can''t deny how amazing her best friend is but those ten exceptionally work really well together. As a young girl, she has always admired idols; she has always loved music, and after she met that person, that love transformed into something beautiful. Her gaze landed on the orange color that filled the skies. It has been a long time since she came here.


    Still, Setsura recalled what happened two hours back when she first got here.


    It was difficult for her to leave.


    Setsura sighed as she walked through the busy streets. ''That stupid Oslo!'' Why didn''t he tell her she would wake up in the hospital? Setsura didn''t think it would be like this. She pictured walking around in soul format on the streets. Then again, it would be incredibly difficult. It was difficult. Her memories are still hazy - and the doctors, nurse, said they''d contact her family. Setsura, however, managed to stop them. She explained something along with the vague terms of not getting along with them. So they said they''d contact her fiancees family.


    It turned out they put her in the same room as her fiancee. So when she woke up, she saw him. However, it''s blurry. Setsura found that when she looked at him, the image was very blurry. Is it deliberate? Oslo did warn her, ''You''re still in the middle of your mission. So, there will be some things you can''t do.''


    Time seems to flow differently here. Over there, it''s already the new year. But here? It''s only December; the accident happened in September here. So, she was in a coma for two months. Setsura doesn''t know how things will work when she returns to the Meiji era. Will Oslo make it seem like this brief time never happened?


    Setsura didn''t know what he planned to do.


    Darkness is something you cannot escape. This place where everything started and where it will end too. Futaba wonders if those who are working on analyzing the text from the ruins have figured it out yet. The places that will become a battlefield.


    . . those places are so very special and important to them all.


    When Setsura received the phone call from an unknown number, she already knew right away who it was and why they were calling her too. She didn''t want to come here; she really didn''t want to meet with this person. She understands that they have to talk about it and that she can''t continue getting mad about it forever, but... when the person in question isn''t here yet.


    She wonders exactly how serious they are about having this talk. There''s that, and she glanced over at the bartender who was whipping the glasses. She hasn''t spoken to him at all since that time, so this is somewhat awkward.


    It doesn''t seem as though he minds it, what happened that day. She doesn''t hate him, but after that, it will be difficult to speak to him properly. She cannot even apologize, because she doesn''t understand it herself - why she ran off that day.


    Her thoughts broke off when somebody entered the bar ¡ª a man with bright brown hair. "An!" he beamed happily and rushed over.


    Setsura immediately dodged his hug, causing him to fall on the ground.


    "Ouch.."


    "You really don''t change, Taiga."


    Komori Taiga, he''s that guy''s best friend and her senior.


    Taiga beamed as he got up, "Your the same as ever¡­ Although, did you lose weight? And¡­" he suddenly edged closer. "Got yourself a lover?"


    At that comment, her eyes twitched in annoyance. Setsura already knew without looking at the mirror. When she gets back, she will kill Yang. That moron, so this is what he meant by ''always being together.'' She actually thought his little speech sounded sweet. But, it seems like she made a mistake.


    "Quit it, don''t you know my situation?" Setsura didn''t want to explain it outright.


    "We both do," Taifa glanced over at the bartender. "You closed the place today, right?"


    "Right, nobody will come here."


    Taiga turned to her, "Well, you''ve had a hard time."


    Setsura sighed, "You don''t think it was weird¡­"


    "But it wasn''t the first time I heard it. I think Shinji had a similar experience before."


    Setsura frowned when she hears something blurred out in the sentence. It''s most likely that guy''s name. Is it really going to affect her if she hears that guy''s name? It''s unfair. So, she understood that seeing his face may affect her. But, even his name?


    Still, "Similar experience?"


    "Yeah, I think I met that Oslo guy before too. But I don''t remember it very well."


    ''That is strange.'' Yang did tell her that the Guardians can erase memories. However, whenever he mentioned that. Setsura recalled how they reacted to her memory loss. They said it wasn''t supposed to happen. She knew Yang suspected that they were the ones who did something to her memories.


    On the other hand, Setsura suspected them too. Not the Guardians as a whole but Oslo. That time he appeared in the tower in the Meiji era and saved her. The timing was too good to be true. Was it a coincidence? Or did he do it deliberately? Items that she knew weren''t in that bag that she brought to the Meiji era started to appear. The only thing she could think of is Oslo.


    Oslo keeps coming to her home and bringing her belongings over. If it were anybody else, Setsura would think it was creepy. However, since it''s Oslo¡­ ''What is he trying to do?'' She suspects him. But, not got anything bad. It''s most likely to do with the mission.


    Even then, Setsura felt that there was something wrong. Her thoughts broke off when she saw Yano place a drink in front of her. "Thanks."


    Yano nodded, "Welcome back."


    "I don''t think I''ll be here for long. I have to go back after a week."


    The longest she can stay is two weeks - any longer, and things would turn bad. Setsura doesn''t understand what the limitations are. Oslo described things very vaguely. He did tell her there was no need to worry. If she needed help, all she had to do was call. Oslo even said he would come by and check on her in a few days. Still, Setsura felt very strange about all of this.


    Taiga reached over and ruffled her hair. "Relax, you''re finally back after so long. Don''t think too deeply."


    "I know," Setsura nodded. "I came here to visit mom. But, I should lie low for a few days, I guess."


    "Your brother is always visiting you. He will realize you''re gone."


    At that comment, her frown appeared on her face again. "Brother, huh?" Her memories of the man were very vague. But, even Setsura understood one thing. It would be better if she doesn''t meet this so-called brother of hers.

 Chapter 311 - Mysterious post

    "I''m really glad you woke up, though. Things have been difficult," Taiga trailed off and sighed. He ran his hands through his hair. "You were all over the news for a month."


    Yano took out some newspapers and placed it in front of her. He even opened up his laptop to show her several articles.


    Taiga pointed to the one on the top, "All of these people exaggerated the incident at the airport. Some people were there that day too. Some saw what happened between your brother and you."


    "They''re calling me a bitch and s.l.u.t I''m guessing?" Setsura said bitterly. The incident at the airport was vague to her too. However, she had enough time to fit the pieces together.


    "There are some, but not as many because of this one post."


    A single post?


    (Anonymous: September


    As usual, people are quick to judge and make up lies without knowing the full story. For those who were there that day and are spreading lies. Are you not ashamed of yourself? Think about what you saw that day at the airport. Was she in the wrong? Miss Kaname Setsura was not seen for so long after what happened to her fiancee. She then shows up in the public eye for the first time in so long. Were quick to point fingers and accuse the girl - just because the other party is a successful businessman, doesn''t mean we can praise him for abuse.


    I have attached a video below of the airport incident, what happened before the earthquake. As well as several articles and images people have taken of these two. Each image shows how uncomfortable Miss Kaname is. I have to ask members of the general public, will we let this harasser go? Clearly, something unspeakable is happening. I hope the police investigate.)


    Setsura had to admit that she was very impressed with the post. But, what impressed her more was the video below. It seems like this person was there that day. Still, she found it odd that they simply stood by and watched that. Usually, one would help? Then again, maybe this user is a girl. It does sound like it from their tone.


    She took a large sip of the red wine - and a content sigh escaped her lips. "I appreciate it, but Oslo said he would deal with things when I finish my mission anyway."


    It''s probably something like him overwriting people''s memories or something. "Do you trust him?" Taiga asked.


    "No, but I don''t think he will hurt me. He just wants me to see the mission through, as long as I do that nothing will go wrong."


    "But, huh, I see. Those mission things are for people with regrets, right?"


    "Regrets?"


    Taiga nodded, "Those who have a wish or something. Remember our field trip a few months back?"


    Setsura nodded, "When we went to some old shrines?"


    "Yeah, during that time, Shinji acted very strangely. He kept taking photos and writing a lot of things down. He was writing and not drawing; it was really strange. I remember hearing him say, ''I wonder what your wish was.'' whenever we passed by one of the statues."


    Did he say something like that? Then again, if she recalled correctly. ''That book¡­''


    "Do you think it would be possible to fetch something from his apartment without going undetected?"


    "Ah, are you talking about that book? Remember, you took it back home with you."


    That''s right, she did..


    "Uh, is your memories really that bad now?" Taiga asked.


    ''It seems like Oslo told them.'' That makes things easier for her then. "That''s right. I do remember you two. But most things are jazzy for me."


    The two of them gave each other odd looks, and Setsura paused. Is she missing something here? However, she shook off that bad feeling and turned to the bartender. Setsura showed them her wound and slipped her coat off.


    "It''s terrible isn''t it? But it could have been a lot worse. That girl she saved me. My life savor became my best friend, it''s somewhat of a strange situation. But back then, I already knew that I''d help her out no matter what. Yano, you''ve seen this on her too haven''t you? With the help of the curse, it''s a much smaller mark in contrast, but that''s because her wound is deeper into the skin."


    "I''ve seen it," Yano muttered.


    "I owe everything to her since I don''t have anything left anymore. All i can do is fight and protect those that are important to me. I may have my dream but even that only became real after I met her. Yano you''ve been with her for so many years now so I''m sure you understand better than anyone. The power she has to attract people to her circle. But that power itself is a curse as well as a blessing. That girl you see is a strong girl but she''s also weak.


    That''s why she needs all the emotional support she can get. There was a time, you know, where I was the only one she trusted. She became wary and cautious of the darkness of the world after he left her and could only put her faith in me. At that time, she so very fragile, and I was honestly worried that she would not be able to get back on her feet again. But after she met you, she brightened up a lot."


    That''s right, a part of her had already noticed it a long time ago. How important Yano became to her friend, and that''s why when she saw that name scribbled out and yet given much thought, it didn''t surprise her.


    "I told you


    "That''s precisely why I understood that already why I called you out today," he looked through his pocket and tossed her the box.


    Setsura opened it, and her eyes went wide. A diamond earring, but not just any¡­ "The other one. . where is it?"


    "With her."


    "When did you give it to her?"


    "After I heard the news of the fire and came to her. She''s had it since then."


    So that''s why that''s why her friend could smile so very brightly recently despite all that''s happened -- and yet. The last conversation they had before she disappeared remained fixed in her mind.


    "I know. That''s exactly why I gave it to her. I know it can''t compensate for what I have been doing. However, Setsura, you have to understand. I can sleep around with all the girls I want, have children with them, and yet the only one I''ll love is her. I didn''t call you out here today to ask for your forgiveness¡­"


    Only this person could say such things to her. Still, Setsura understood how much her friend cared for him. Otherwise, she wouldn''t tolerate another guy who isn''t him and his best friend. Setsura rubbed the temple of her forehead. She felt a bit sluggish and dizzy. Is it because this body is physically very weak right now?

 Chapter 312 - Difficult

    That was a signal it seems for them to get going. By them, she meant Taiga and her. Setsura felt bad about troubling him over a place to stay. But, with the way things are now. Setsura knew she couldn''t stay at home or go to her future in-law''s place. The ''Kaname'' family appears to have some influence. While they will most likely try to go to her friend''s place - she knew she would be safe with Taiga. He lived in a small apartment by himself, but Setsura knew he was just as rich as her. She never asked him why he chose to live this type of lifestyle.


    ''Every family has their secrets.'' She saw how his family acted in public, and understood something. She isn''t the only one with family issues.


    "Sorry about the mess," Taiga commented as she slumped on the bed. "H¡ªhey, I should change the sheets."


    "I''m tired; let me sleep."


    Taiga ran his hands through his hair, awkwardly, "You really careless¡­."


    "I know you''re a guy, but you''re his best friend. The only other person I can trust not to do anything strange or take advantage."


    "Well, gee, thanks," Taiga walked over to where she was. He placed his hand on her forehead. "Are you sick?"


    "I guess the sudden change of season caught me off guard. It was starting to get warmer over there."


    "I''ll make you something to eat before you go to sleep."


    "Thank you."


    Taiga made his way to the kitchen area. "Say Setsura, do you really have a lover?"


    Sensing his serious reply, Setsura answered. "It''s Yang."


    "Yang?" Taiga mumbled.


    "Yes, I met him over there."


    "And I wondered where that crazy guy went. Hah, so he was in the past¡­"


    Setsura still found it odd how Taiga accepted all of this. Is he really okay with this situation? Normally, people would question it. However, it seems like Taiga is okay with everything. It''s very peculiar to her. Was he always this accepting before, Setsura recalled him differently.


    It''s a good thing she broke up with Akito and chose Yang. Setsura wouldn''t know how to explain her relationship with a guy from the past. She shouldn''t even be in a new relationship from the start, anyway.


    Setsura felt very tired; her eyelids felt very heavy. ''It won''t do any harm taking a nap while she waits.'' Besides, Setsura had a feeling that Taiga would take a while in the kitchen.


    ...


    Such warmth, why is that so... .?


    Where does the fragrance come from?


    The smell of aroma and smoke¡­


    She feels so calm now, ahh, that''s right. She likes this hand, this warmth is so very comfortable. She doesn''t want to let it go.


    Setsura felt a pricking feeling spread throughout her arm; she yelped in pain. What is this feeling? Is somebody injecting something into her? Is it Taiga? But, he doesn''t smoke, and she could hear him cooking away in the kitchen.


    "Is it that painful?"


    Hearing a cool masculine voice beside her, Setsura moved away and sat right up. ''It can''t be?'' But, indeed it was him. Bright red hair and those deep coloured eyes. "Yang?!!"


    "Hey."


    "Why on earth are you¡ª" Setsura paused when she realized something. The reason why the nurses changed their attitudes. Could it be.. "You followed me?"


    "It was more like I arrived before you," Yang commented.


    "Wh¡ªwh¡­"


    "Stupid, like I can let you go back by yourself. Oslo probably didn''t explain the limitations to you."


    "What did you inject in me?"


    "Morphine."


    What is this guy''s obsession with morphine? She isn''t that hurt. But then again, she supposes it has a quicker effect than other pain relievers. Setsura suddenly averted her gaze in shame. In the end, Setsura didn''t tell him where she was going. She just said that they wouldn''t be able to meet for a while.


    Yang reached over and pulled her into his chest, "Calm down, you don''t have to mind. That''s right, just calm down. Wait till you have fully recovered, then you can say whatever you want." His voice is so gentle and calm; it''s so very close to her right now. "Firstly, I''d like to apologize for everything. I was the one that caused your fear to return. I thought you were okay now, but you were desperately trying to keep it in, weren''t you? Sorry."


    "No. .."


    He doesn''t have to apologize, it was her fault because she wanted to be selfish. "It''s a good thing I went after you, or else there is no way things could be salvaged.."


    How can he still be so gentle to her? All she does is lie and hurt him.


    Yang stood up, "You should get more rest."


    Setsura didn''t know what to say to him anymore. So, she simply kept her head low and remained silent. This entire situation felt very awkward to her. But, it''s not like she could do anything about it.


    "Don''t show such an expression. Alright, don''t overthink now."


    ''Yang. . .aren''t you. . going to stay with me? ''Those words were at the very edge of her lips. Words she would usually say to him, and yet for some reason, she can''t. Why can''t she say them? Her body''s so heavy; she really can''t move even though she wants nothing more to rush straight into his arms.


    To her surprise, Yang suddenly returned to the bed and kissed her lips. "Nngh¡­"


    "I forgot this¡­."


    _____


    Two hours later


    That girl actually left him alone with her. When she didn''t proceed inside the room, Yang already knew that she wanted to give them time together. That woman is as sneaky as ever, and yet her hand was trembling when she said to him, ''Save her, please.'' He knows already, even if you didn''t ask that he would do whatever he could do to save her.


    Yang entered the room again and spotted the girl on the ground, though; his eyes went wide, spotting the scattered medication. Did she try to get up? That idiot. He rushed over and scooped the girl in his arms, to find the edge of her lips covered in blood and red spider lily-like marks trailing across her arms. . . she really is an idiot.


    He brushed his fingers across her face, she''s become so pale, and the marks are so clear now unlike before. He took out several scrolls from his bag and wrapped them around the girl whom he had positioned on his lap.


    "You lost¡­weight¡­" he murmurs, "The pain must have been terrible. I could have removed it. But you preferred pain to seeing me. That''s how strongly you rejected my offer. I wanted to take you away from here, so you could die peacefully in a place without war. And yet, you still chose to stay. Is that how much you disliked me, Setsura?"


    Right before her departure, she avoided him. Yang thought she simply wanted to focus on investigating, that''s why he didn''t disturb her. But it seems like that wasn''t the case here. She was preparing for her trip back here. How long did she suffer like this? Even though Setsura knew his abilities, she didn''t come to him. She preferred to suffer than meet with him.


    Is being with him that difficult?

 Chapter 313 - Her Pain

    *UNEDITED*


    Yang already knew the answer to his question. Of course it''s difficult. Difficult being with somebody you don''t love as much. However, he didn''t think Setsura would allow herself to suffer this much. ''It''s surprising she lasted this long¡­''


    When he saw the sudden change in the girls levels, he clenched his fist tighter, until blood came out. Seeing that the red around the girls body was anything but normal. "That dammed guardian," Yang cursed. Why on earth did he send her here when her condition is this bad?


    Yang doesn''t know why Setsura is here in the first place. But, it wasn''t a good idea. Surely whatever the reason was could wait? Those guardians only care about their stupid missions! If something bad happens to Setsura, he will never forgive them. Cynthia deliberately told him this news too late. Thankfully, she was able to send him here.


    "Idiot,"he muttered, as he bent down. His body hovering over her, she really is too much of an idiot. Exactly what were you thinking, when you decided to go through this? Why do you always have to do things for others aside from yourself? It doesn''t make sense.


    Setsura should have escaped a long time ago already. Even if it means running away from your destiny, you should have left. Even if it meant you accepted someone else''s others aside from his, he wouldn''t have minded. He wouldn''t have mind, as long as you got away far far away from here. Far away from this cursed destiny. But there was never any chance of her doing anything like at all. Because, she tends to spend a lot of time thinking about others aside from him.


    He really does want her to look only at him


    He wants to spirit her right away from this world


    He wants to hide her away, to lock her up.


    And yet that will never happen. Because, she''s too much of a fool.


    When he was reborn, he thought about it a lot. Previously, Yang never wanted to think much about death. Too much had happened in his too short of life to want to think about it. So he is not sure what he expected when he did die, but the feeling of floating was it.


    His back was straight and his hair was heavy, tugging down at the back of his head. And he was cold, stuck in a literal vortex, it felt like. But when he tried, he couldn''t open his eyes. It''s almost like somebody glued them shut.


    This was the first time, he had heard his own voice sound so feeble and weak. But just now, he almost lost her. He almost lost her and if that happened... When the girl turned around and placed her hand on his face, Yang froze. "Setsura? Are you okay?"


    "Yang, I can''t breathe properly."


    Yang clenched his fists, "Hold on a minute."


    "I feel so bad."


    ''This is so frustrating.'' While he does have some ability. Yang didn''t like to use it much. Setsura doesn''t know about it, but his family have a deep history. ''A strange connection to ancient arts.'' Whenever Yang thought about it, it made him recall his childhood. He never understood why his family stuck to the traditional arts. What''s the use of all those scrolls in the archive? They live in a modern age.


    Yang never thought those things he dismissed when he was younger would come in handy.


    "Yang, why are you crying?"


    "I''m not crying.."


    Setsura chuckled weakly, "Do you think I can''t tell? What''s wrong? Why are you crying?"


    "Setsura, I don''t know if I can help you," Yang muttered. He hasn''t done this in so long. ''What if he makes a mistake?'' Making a mistake could end up potentially endangering her life. He can''t risk that no matter what happens.


    "I trust you Yang."


    Why does she trust him?


    He''s the one who brought her away from Akito. He took her away from the man she loves. Yang made that grand speech about this being for her own good. Something about them belonging to different time frames. It''s not meant to be. He said such grand things, and for what? For his selfishness.


    Setsura''s breathing became even more unsteady. The girl turned paler and paler by the very minute. It seems like he doesn''t have the luxury to decide. Calm down, he''s done something similar for her before. Think, ancient arts. A healing spell, something that will get rid of her fatigue and make her body lighter.


    The girl suddenly coughed out a large amount of blood, his eyes widened. Yang placed his hand on the girls chest, ripping apart her clothes slightly. It was small - so small. This is, her pulse is barely there. This process really is dangerous after all, this is why he didn''t want her to go through with it.


    With Setsura''s current condition, time travelling is far too dangerous. Yang didn''t know what happened over the last few years. But, she had strange relapses when she was a child.


    Yang sent a harsh glare towards the door. A girl was the short pink hair stood there. Yang didn''t know when she arrived, but now that she is here.


    " You...if she dies, I''ll curse your soul and slice it to pieces no matter how many times your reborn," Yang cursed. If something happened to Setsura, he wouldn''t know what to do with himself.


    "I know."


    Cynthia''s response was quite, almost like a faded whisper and memory.


    Yang fully understood the reason and yet that didn''t make him happier about it. He already knew, knew that it really isn''t Cynthia fault. Cynthia isn''t too blame for this. Even if Setsura didn''t come here


    "Should I intervene?" Cynthia asked.


    "You stay away," Yang cursed. "Don''t appear before me for awhile." He doesn''t want to see a single Guardian within a single radius near Setsura.


    "Yang," she whispered. "Do you really have to send me away?"


    "You already know the reason why. Don''t go near me."


    It took a few minutes but eventually Cynthia vanished. Yang didn''t even see the usual bright glow, she simply disappeared before his eyes. He turned to Setsura. Since she is so cold, body heat. Yang quickly removed the girl''s clothes and then his. Alright...this should do.


    The sight of her bare body made him pause. ''If she needs warmth, can''t he just do it with her?'' Such a thought crossed his mind but he quickly shook his head. He can''t do that to her now of all times. This is one of the reasons why Setsura dislikes him. He''s quick to doing something intimate with her with no prior build up. Then again, he doesn''t understand exactly what she wants from him. What build up?


    Yang wrapped his arms around her bare frame, and hugged her tightly. One hand however had a brush, he scribbled some writing onto her arms. The same ones he wrote on the scrolls.


    He slept with countless females before. Some with unmatchable beauty, some that had better figures than Setsura. He could get whoever he wanted. But, he never wanted any of them as much as Setsura. Why this woman?


    ¡­..


    Yang glanced up and saw Taiga. The man passed him some doc.u.ments, and Yang mumbled, "Thanks."


    "You''re welcome but hey-- do you still need that? So many years have passed."


    "No, this is perfect timing. By now, this plan should be in motion."


    Taiga nodded, "The minister has a very large force. This wasn''t done just a few years ago, the amount of men and supplies. He even modified certain areas, terrains - only someone with a large force and power could do that."


    Large force and power, huh? Yang found it strange, why would that man act so careless. "The Kaname family, what are they doing?"

 Chapter 314 - Why?

    *UNEDITED*


    "It looks like many mercenaries have joined his side. This wasn''t done overnight, he''s planned it for the past few years. I''m afraid that there''s a high chance he will win. Now tell me exactly, why do you need something like this?" Taiga demanded.


    "Just a little something."


    Taiga sighed, "Aren''t you dating Setsu-chan now? Don''t do anything that will cause her problems."


    "Were dating in the past, not the future."


    ''Although, it makes no difference whatsoever to him.'' "Besides, this isn''t the time to be talking about such things."


    Yang didn''t plan to return to the future at all. However, since he is here - he might as well check on Shinji and the Kaname family. What the latter are up to. Cynthia already briefed him on a few things before he left.


    "What do you actually plan to do about Setsura? Are you serious?" Taiga questioned. "If you are, please don''t fool around."


    "While you have no right to lecture me. I will tell you straight. I''m serious about her."


    "Well, you''ve always liked her."


    Huh? Yang looked at him with wide eyes, how come he knows about that?


    Taiga laughed, "You made it way too obvious. You''ve always liked her."


    So, everybody knew? Is that why they backed away? Huh, so they knew about it.


    Sure the one who she will seek ''comfort and warmth'' from will most likely be Akito Even if he tells her not to, it will be something that she can''t prevent. Besides as much as he hates the idea of her falling asleep in anyone''s arms other than him. He doesn''t want her to fall asleep all alone. He doesn''t want her to fall asleep crying without anyone. When he leaves, she will cry, she will cry a lot. No matter how resolved she is now; and that''s why Yang won''t do anything about Akiyl now. The others are looking ahead towards another future, so they can move forward. A future even without Setsura huh?


    One of the reasons why he followed Setsura to the future is because he understands. Her heart is plagued with worries and darkness. If there is something he could do to ease that pain than he shall do it without hesitation.


    Setsura, the extent of her pain and suffering is truly unimaginable. Why does a woman like her have to go through all of this? If there is truly a god out there, then he wants answers. Why does it have to be her?


    She shall still suffer even more from now onwards. No doubt, from now on things will become more difficult for her.


    But, now that she has accepted his hand. He shall doing everything in his power to make sure you are not consumed in the darkness; like back then. He will ensure that you do not end up becoming the devil.


    She may not be pure and innocent but that smile and aura of her''s that radiate the sun and the moon; and her voice that soothes peoples hearts will remain like a Angel -- Yang paused. ''What sort of crazy things is he thinking?''


    Yang knew his feelings for Setsura kept growing. However, he didn''t think it would end up like this.


    "You''ve always liked me?" a familiar voice said at the door way.


    At that comment Yang turned to the source, "Oi, go back to sleep."


    "I''m hungry," Setsura walked over and tugged on his hand. It was a first for him, seeing her act this docile. "Make me some food."


    "Alright, but you...didn''t notice I liked you?"


    Setsura paused, "Well, you can''t blame me for not realizing."


    No, he''s blaming her. Yang ran his hands through his hair. "Before eating, would you like to take a shower?"


    "Shower?"


    ______


    Why did she fall for Akito despite her fear towards men?


    One he resembled her fiancee.


    But, other than certain features. Akito and that guy aren''t that alike. Akito isn''t a gentleman nor is he a good guy.


    He acts arrogant around others but he''s still a selfish brat.


    He toys around with other peoples emotions, flings them around and hurts tgem. Even if he is showing his kinder self to others now. It doesn''t change the nature of their relationship at all. Setsura thought lot more about it since she came here; and even more since she decided to open the lock on her cage. She will continue to break staying with him, she figured that out a few months back; and made the choice for their relationship to end, yet . . .yet she misses him so much when she can''t see him.


    She misses him so much that it hurts. Her gaze fell on Yang in front of her. The bathtub was quiet small, so the distance between them was small too. "Why did you suggest a bath?"


    "You needed one."


    "Are you saying I stink?"


    Yang sighed, "No, but you need to relax."


    Relax? Is she that tense?


    "By the way, when you left. We received an official letter saying your a member of the force now."


    ''So, it finally happened.'' Setsura knew her actions since joining Yang''s side were risky. But, it seemed like she succeeded in catching those people''s attention.


    "Don''t be all sulky about it, that''s what your intention was. You should be glad that you didn''t have to go through much trouble to achieve it."


    "It wasn''t easy at alll!" she exclaimed.


    Ren chuckles, "I know, you''ve always been a hard worker Setsura. You didn''t become successful without hard work and effort." he trails of, "This topic is quite dull, so come closer. "


    "No--" her sentence fell short when he pulled her in to his arms. "Yang, really. ."


    "It''s okay, there''s love here."


    If they weren''t in the bath, she would definitely hit him. How selfish. But Yang has always been the only one, who forgives her selfishness and cruel deeds. They really are all heading to hell together aren''t they? A place for the evil. One of her memories of her father involved them talking about good and bad people. He always said she wasn''t a bad person, but then she always questioned why? Why treat her this way? Not a bad person - but he never said she was a good person either.

 Chapter 315 - Boundary Part 1

    *UNEDITED*


    There''s love? But, Setsura didn''t even know what love was. In the first place, that word is very foreign to her. Even after she fell in love with that guy, then Akito - Setsura realized she didn''t understand it very well. For her all couples looked the same. They all looked the same - and they all wanted the same thing. Aren''t relationsh.i.p.s an excuse to fill the void in people''s hearts? After spending so much time with Yang though, Setsura realized it wouldn''t be that easy to let him go. If the time comes and they have to break up, could she do it again?


    Setsura closed the distance between them and buried her face in his chest. "You want to do it?"


    She shook her head.


    "Are you upset?" Yang mumbled. "Sorry," he apologized. "I came here without asking you. But, I couldn''t bare to leave you be here. Especially with your memories the way it is. It''s far too dangerous for you to be here alone Setsura."


    "Is it really that dangerous?" Setsura mumbled. Sure it seemed like she had quite the reputation. However, Setsura didn''t think much of it. Is there something else she is missing here? Yang isn''t the superficial type.


    "Are you nervous and scared?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Did he actually notice?


    Yang sighed, "I''m not good at this... I even got this information from Akito. He said that while you act indifferent, you aren''t. You''re like any ordinary girl, no you''re a lot more fragile than the others."


    Ah, so it was Akito. Of course, did she actually expect him to notice? Did she want something different from him?


    ....


    In the end there is a line that you cannot cross.


    She knew that from the very start. However she crossed it a long time ago.


    Once you go past that line you can no longer go back.


    Since she had already crossed it then. Everything else afterwards. All the fights afterwards can already be defined as meaningless. Setsura understood that her returning to the future would cause problems. With her memories in their current state, running into someone would cause more problems. Setsura didn''t think she would be this unlucky though. Her harmless sneaking out turned out to be more deadly than she could ever imagine.


    Setsura sighed, "It''s futile trying to ambush me. But since your at it we can play this game?" It was a half bluff. Her body still felt sluggish - even though Yang helped her already.


    That''s when a girl with dyed orange hair wearing a grey and white uniform shows up. Setsura couldn''t recognize her at all, but she instinctively knew the girl was the leader.


    Ah ah, now the ring leader shows up. "Kaname Setsura, today is the day we will finally get our revenge."


    At that comment Setsura sighed even more. ''Revenge?'' What a futile and pointless thing. It seems like she may have done something to these people before.


    That''s when she saw them.


    The growing crowd of people in different coloured uniforms not just the grey and white ones. " - but it cannot be complete with just you alone. Where are your lackeys?"


    Setsura burst into laughter than, her calm composure vanished into thin air.


    "What''s so funny?"


    "I alone am sufficient. Dragging them in to this isn''t needed. Besides I am stronger than them Beating me should satisfy your revenge."


    The reality is? She does not want to involve the others anymore. Why do they have to carry her burdens? Everybody deserves to live a happy and carefree life. She can''t keep dragging others down with her.


    "However, today I do not feel the need to fight properly. That''s why I''ll end this quicker."


    The girl brings out a gun, " That''s perfect! Fight at full strength".


    Setsura''s eyes widenrd when she saw the weapon in the girl''s hands. She looked around saw the others holding blades. My my this isn''t the samurai era anymore. But so it''s like that, huh?


    "The second you trust the Yakuza. Your life already ceases to be of worth - you cannot go back to being a regular Yankee," Setsura understood one thing when she saw these people. From the start they had weapons, they hid it under their clothes. Judging from their body language and speech - they are street kids. However, once she saw the weapons, that changed. "Is that what you truly desire?"


    For a split moment, Setsura thought something changed in the young leader girl. Yet, that change vanished immediately too.


    "I don''t care. As long as I can take you down, then I''ll do even this."


    But that would be illogical.


    ........


    Red.


    In the end it is all red.


    The only other colour that shows up in this black and white world of hers. It has to be red, the colour that only labels blood. She cannot associate this colour with anything else.


    She can''t see it as anyone using it for anything else.


    Setsura collapsed on the ground, yet managed to steady herself somehow. She made her way over to the wall, despite her weak body. She slumped down. Aha, really it''s going to end up like this after all.


    ''Sstsura, you can''t hide it anymore.c


    It''s already long past the point she needs to hide it. That''s probably why her gaze lands on her surroundings - the pile of bodies dyed in red. That''s probably why they thought they stood a chance. Word has gotten round already. This group definitely won''t be the only one. But it''s disgraceful, disgraceful for them to do something like this.


    Yankees are not supposed to be holding a weapon.


    Breaking such a rule.


    That meant that even long back then she was already considered not to be a yankee. There isn''t a place for her here. Then again, involving herself in the delinquent life disqualifies her from being a police officer.


    ''Do you think I look like a normal human?''


    The answer is no, she doesn''t need anyone to reply. From the very start she was not normal. Her mother''s incident caused a lot of mental scars. It messed up her life - while she didn''t have the happiest of childhood. Setsura was not this depressed and messed up. It was not this painful back then, she didn''t feel like suffocating and falling.


    When did those nightmares start? The nightmares of her falling from a building? The nightmares of somebody stabbing her the moment she turned her back. She felt very cold and tired. However, Setsura knew she couldn''t remain here long. What if the friends of these people come here?


    This is very dangerous, staying here like this. But, her body felt very weak. ''This is so strange.'' She''s never felt this terrible before. For her to feel so awful like this....

 Chapter 316 - Boundary Part 2

    ''There is a line you should never cross.''


    Setsura recalled one of the first conversations she had when she first became a member of the police force. Her supervisor told her, '' Why do you think everyone can become so serious and put there all to it every day? Yes, your will is a part of it. But the key part is because everyone knows that it will end one day. That eventually, their long struggles and suffering will come to an end.


    Darkness will shroud them; that''s something that cannot change. But it doesn''t mean we cannot take another path; however, if you cross the line, that police officer should cross. You will no longer have that alternative. You''ll live a life that''s shrouded in complete darkness and a blood-stained world.''


    Back then, although she didn''t understand it very well. Setsura thought it was better to just listen to the girl''s words. After all, the girl was her senior. She knew exactly what she was doing.


    Click.


    Despite her weakened state, Setsura pulled the trigger again. Her vision and senses dulled due to the earlier fight. She almost forgot some people were on the rooftop.


    Seconds later, screams fill the alley.


    Moments later, thousands of men came rushing out.


    Minutes after they came out, they pointed in the building''s direction she was in, and ah, they caught her already.


    There is no escape from here. But just as she was about to let that fate pass her, a hooded figure grabbed hold of her hand.


    Her eyes widened as he leads her away down what looked like another stairway. This scent and temperature are....nostalgic. But how is it possible? This scent - and sensation... After a few minutes of running, Setsura knew those people stopped chasing already.


    She tugs on the cloak, causing it to fall on the ground revealing a man with blue hair and azure-colored eyes. As she thought, it really was him. Setsura didn''t think it was possible since this person belongs in the Meiji era. He does not belong to this time. Unlike her and Yang, why did this person come here?


    "....Chauncey Long, why?"


    He sighs, " I thought I''d be able to lead you to safety and then go about peacefully when your not looking..."Jun trails of and reaches over to pick up the cloak on the ground. He fingers the material in his hands for a few minutes before continuing. " Seems like I took a wrong turn in my calculations. There has already been a pattern for that. Especially when it concerns you."


    "Don''t sound so logical about this. Don''t you.. Don''t you know where this is?"


    Setsura had an inkling feeling that Chauncey already knew her identity. After all, even if he intends to use Touma, he is someone from that side.


    "I know, the future," Chauncey looked around. "There are places like this in the future too it seems..."


    "Were in the poorer district," Setsura muttered. Those people are very good; they lured her over here. But, while they have brains - they clearly couldn''t match up to her. "Why are you here? Why did you come...go back."


    She doesn''t know what deal he made with Katakura. But, Setsura doesn''t want to hear it either. They still had little information about the guardians, asking them for a favor could be dangerous.


    Chauncey nodded, "I shall return; I can stay for a few days at most."


    "Did you come here just to sightsee?" Setsura said dryly.


    "Hardly, but since I am here, I will take my time to look."


    Setsura deeply sighed, ''Why is he so laid back for?''


    Suddenly coming back abruptly like this to the future, feels a bit strange. Although it was only a short while for her. Setsura was more familiar with the air of the Meiji era.


    No, what she had grown accustomed to was the bloodshot red skies in that place. A place away from the main town, near the demon realm. Setsura grew complacent. It had been easy to forget the state of the world, cozied up in her home with Yang.


    She didn''t like watching the news unless it involved her companions, and she did not go to town as frequently, so she did not know what was happening. She occasionally went outdoors, but the red sky had gradually become familiar until she barely noticed it anymore. It was almost as though they existed in their little world away from the rest of the world.


    When she first arrived back here, Setsura felt overwhelmed by everything. She only spent a few months in the Meiji era, but already those old buildings felt more like home to her. Stepping back into the future with the tall buildings, the dome, cars - Setsura didn''t know what to think.


    Her thoughts broke off when Chauncey placed his hand on her forehead. "Does it hurt? There''s blood."


    "It''s only a cut... Really, I don''t understand why you came here."


    "Akito."


    At that comment, her eyes widened. What did he just say? Did he just say, Akito - Akito is the reason why he came here. Chauncey didn''t have to explain anything to her. Setsura immediately understood what he meant. Akito, he must have learned about it from Katakura. ''He must be worried about her.'' Only Akito knew her current state before she left. He kept visiting her, even though she told him to stay away.


    On the last day, before she came here¡­


    ¡­


    Year 1896- January XX


    The moment Setsura opened her door, Akito fell into her arms. A deep sigh escaped her lips when she smelled the alcohol. Is he an idiot or something? Why does he keep showing up in front of her? Then again, isn''t she the bigger fool? Whenever Akito appears before her, she can''t push him away. Setsura brought him inside the house and closed the door behind her. She debated about where to put him but saw the dark circles in his eyes.


    He needs sleep, right?


    Setsura brought him upstairs after much struggle. She glanced around the room and sighed. The walls in this place are so empty, and everything looks so dark. That''s why Setsura never brought Akito to her room in her place before. When she was dating him, they lived together. Sure, she bought this place - but it was on a whim. She never spent the night here. So, Setsura didn''t think to decorate the place. However, now that Akito is here, she feels slightly nervous.


    The moment Setsura brought him to the bed, though. Akito pulled her back down, "Setsura, where are you going?"


    "I need to get you some medicine and water. Stay here."


    "Mmm, don''t need that, only need you," he nuzzled his face in her neck. "This is the first time I''ve seen you this way; you look beautiful."


    Uh oh, she''s wearing the outfit she asked for from Katakura. Setsura couldn''t go back to the future in the clothes she originally wore. Those clothes were in an appalling state - while Setsura kept them at the back of her wardrobe. She couldn''t wear them anymore. ''It brings back to many negative emotions..''


    "Akito," Setsura whispered. "Don''t get so close to me."


    "Are you nervous?"


    She turned around to hit him, but he grabbed her hands and kissed her fingertips. "Hey, you know I came here to see you."


    "I already told you not to; you never listen, do you? At least Yang does," Setsura said, deliberately mentioning Yang. "He wouldn''t come to me drunk either; he would wait until he sobered up."


    It seems like the saying once you lie once, it''s easier to lie again is true. Before Setsura knew it, a load of nonsense escaped her lips. It''s not her fault; she only wants Akito to feel put off. She wanted Akito''s feelings for her to vanish. However, to her surprise, Akito only nodded.


    "You''re rambling, and you''re avoiding my gaze. You''re playing with your hair, that''s a sign of nerves."


    At that comment, her eyes widened.


    "I told you, profiling people is my specialty."


    Why is he even profiling her for?!!

 Chapter 317 - An excuse

    *UNEDITED*


    This guy makes her so angry at times. However, Akito is the only one who knows her. In this place, he is the only one who truly understands her. Not even Yang understands her this well. "You don''t have to worry about me, the nightmares aren''t that bad anymore," she mumbled. "So, please don''t come here..."


    Akito smiled bitterly, "You know it''s just an excuse. I want to spend time with you and see you more..."


    Well, she knows that. Setsura gently caressed his cheeks. "Tell me something Akito, why do you look so tired these days?"


    "Because, I miss you."


    "Are you trying to guilt trip me? Do you know how unpleasant that is?"


    He chuckled, and removed her hands from his face. Akito slowly shifted their positions so he was on top of her. Setsura however didn''t bat an eyelid, "This position is quite something."


    "It is right? It''s very nice."


    "Akito, tell me why you came here..."


    "Let me kiss you Setsura."


    Like she would actually say yes to that. Setsura didn''t say a word but Akito bent down and kissed her. It was a brief kiss and yet, somehow - it went a bit overboard for her liking. A slow kiss, a slight nible there before he pried her mouth open. He slid his tongue inside her mouth, and their tongues collided.


    After kissing for so long, Setsura found herself completely red and out of breath. Her flushed face accompanied by her unsteady breathing made her look like a woman in ecstasy. For a moment she saw Akito''s lips turn into a slight smirk. Yet, this expression changed so quickly.


    "Sorry, overboard," he pulled back from her. "I just wanted to kiss you, but I need to think things through a bit."


    Akito looked strangely nervous. Setsura didn''t know what to think. She never saw him like this before. Is he worried that she would hate him? It''s true he is overstepping some boundaries. But, if she weren''t so insistent on pushing him away to the point she dated another guy then.. ''She wouldn''t dislike the attention he gives her.'' Even long before they dated, Setsura liked it whenever Akito paid so much attention to her.


    "Setsura, please give me another chance."


    At that comment, Setsura froze. ''He finally said it.'' She knew it was a matter of time before he proposed that question to her again. After all, Akito came here every single day. Naturally, he has hidden intentions. Setsura however didn''t mind that at all. It''s okay if he does have attentions. She also wants to spend a little more time with him. When she returns to the future, and then comes back to the past. Things will be different again. Setsura wanted to hug and kiss him back, she wanted to tell him that she would take him back.


    The relationship with Yang is just for show, they aren''t a proper couple anymore. She often stays at her apartment than return to Yang''s home. While Setsura still liked him, when she thought about her feelings for both guys. She felt very guilty, the one she loves is Akito.


    Setsura didn''t turn him down, instead she...


    "Can you give me some time? Give me a week or so, I''ll...answer you then."


    At that comment, Akito''s eyes widened and he wrapped his arms around her. "Thank you so much."


    It was just a single hug and yet Setsura felt so overwhelmed. She really wanted to cry, but she quickly shook that thought away. She moved away from Akito''s arms, "Are you hungry?"


    ...


    An hour later


    "You''ve become a good cook, this is delicious," Akito said taking a bite of the rice she and steak she cooked.


    Honestly, other than meat dishes. She can''t cook anything else properly. How very strange, this entire situation. Setsura never thought things would become this strained between Akito and her. While she knew she would eventually have to stop relying on him. Setsura didn''t think that things would turn out this way. The only reason why everything became complicated is because they started dating. If they didn''t start dating, then - it wouldn''t be so awkward now. She needed an excuse to stay by his side. That''s why, accepting his hand was better.


    Her feelings for him were small at the start. She was confused about many things. Ever since this entire mission started, the only thing she could be sure of was Akito. The only thing she was positive would never change is Akito. Even though they broke up, Akito still wants to stay by her side. She is very lucky and blessed to have him love her so much. However, this love is heavy, it''s suffocating and painful.


    Setsura thoughts broke off when Akito reached across the table to hold her hand. "What..."


    "Setsura, you have me. You don''t have to worry about anything, I''m by your side and I''ll never leave you. Your not alone, you don''t have to handle everything by yourself. It''s scary isn''t it? Scarier than when you had no memories at all. Remembering just small pieces - will confuse further. You can''t make sense of anything, what''s right and what''s wrong. Who is your alley, and who is you''re foe."


    "Akito..."


    How come he knows everything? Why can he see right through her? She isn''t that guilable is she? Is it because he is Akito? Is he the only one who can read her emotions clearly like this?


    "Setsura, I will always be here. You can talk to me whenever you want, I''ll listen."


    _


    Present


    Setsura didn''t think Chauncey Long would attract so much attention. She tried to use streets with less people, but even then people turned and looked at him. Even over here, he radiates that aura of nobility. By the time they reached Taiga''s place, the skies turned orange, signaling the day would end soon. Setsura thought she could sneak back inside but unfortunately both Yang and Taiga were waiting at the gate. Before Setsura could get a word in edge wise though, Yang''s eyes turned deadly and she knew the source wasn''t her. The source was the person beside her.


    "Welcome back Setsu-chan. Where did you go, we were wo---" Taiga glanced over at Chauncey, "You went to pick up handsome guys?"


    ''Idiot!'' Setsura scolded in her head. Thankfully the other two didn''t notice, in fact they were already fighting. Her eyes widened alarmed, when did Chauncey Long leave her side... Didn''t Yang react too quickly? What''s with their unbelievable reflexes.


    "Chauncey, stop!" Setsura said.


    At that comment, the blue haired man stopped in his tracks. ''It seems like calling him by his name works,'' Setsura thought. ''What a simple guy.'' She turned to Yang and frowned, "I thought we spoke about this already?"


    After that accidental meeting last time, Setsura made sure to speak to Yang about Chauncey Long. She knew the full story of why they hated each other. But even then, she didn''t want to deal with this messy situation. So she threatened not to speak to him if he fought with Chauncey. It seemed so petty and stupid, but it clearly troubled Yang.


    "We did," Yang grunted. He reached over and pulled her into his arms, "Come inside with me. I''ll treat your injuries."


    "Alright."


    Setsura reluctantly followed Yang, the moment they arrived upstairs. Yang pulled her into his arms. She flinched uncomfortably, "Yang...not..not now.."


    Yang didn''t hear her or did he? But he is attacking her neck with kisses in seconds. ''This moron.'' She really doesn''t want to right now, but if she refuses him - he will get hurt won''t he?


    Setsura allowed Yang to continue, and eventually he brought her over to the bed. The bed produced sounds of shaking. "Setsura, when will you truly be mine?"

 Chapter 318 - Why?

    *UNEDITED*


    At that comment Setsura completely froze at his words. Ah, she knew things would end up this way. Why would Yang agree to be in a temporary relationship? He has real feelings for her.. His mission is apparently to do with her too. For the longest time, Setsura thought nobody cared or loved her. However, it turns out she was wrong - she was so very wrong. How many people did she push away even though they cared?


    "Setsura, I love--"


    Setsura placed her hand towards his lips. Oh her strong and beautiful Yang, she''s very sorry. But she can''t. The weight of another persons love is so heavy for her. Her heart can''t handle another strong love. If he, approached her sooner - then maybe she would be able to accept him.


    Yang looked very upset, he looked hurt but he continued kissing, sucking and licking her neck. Setsura clenched the sheets and shuddered when he slowly removed her clothing. Yang doesn''t bother staring at her like Akito did. He always dives just right in. Setsura felt him inside her in seconds and let''s out a large voice. "Ahh..."


    "Good, that''s how loud you should be."


    ''Is this guy angry?'' Setsura couldn''t tell the state of his emotions right now. But, she knew this wouldn''t be very good. She tried to cover her mouth knowing how thin the walls were here. Yet it did no good, Yang didn''t want that - he even purposely opened the window slightly.


    "Yang, don''t be a bully."


    Yang licked her lips, "I''m not."


    He so is, is he trying to get back at her? He''s so hopeless.. So hopeless, but he''s like her. He finds an outlet to release his emotions. Each movement became more aggressive than the last. It was difficult to describe exactly what Yang did to her. For the next hour or so, all that could be heard was heavy panting, grunts and the sound of the shaking bed.


    "Yang," Setsura mumbled after awhile. "It''s good."


    "I''m glad you like it so much."


    She didn''t know whether she liked it or not. Is she saying this just to appease him? Yang suddenly kissed her lips gently, surprising her.


    "Setsura, I''m sorry," he mumbled against her lips. "But, I won''t loose you again."


    ____


    December 2nd - 2:30am - Club XL


    She pushed him away.


    To think she actually - Yang couldn''t get the image out of his head. It was difficult to forget it, that look on her eyes. Why? Why? Why? Is it Akito or is it Shinji? Yang strongly suspected they were the same person. Is that why Setsura is acting that way? Maybe he shouldn''t have come here, far too many people were staring at him.


    Before he got together with Setsura, before he went to the Meiji era. Yang had quite the reputation as a player. Whenever he drinks a lot, he can never make sense of anything.


    The sound of their m.o.a.ns and grunts and screams filled the room as he continued to plow into her. Clearly, this girl had far too much to drink - otherwise why would she pounce on him? It wasn''t until he sobbered up slightly, did he recognize the woman who he was with. Surprisingly, it was somebody he knew.


    A girl called Moria Megan.


    Her mind was so far gone now, she stuck her tongue out in ecstasy and started to beg him. The things that escaped her lips would shock anyone, she begged him to fill her up so she could have his child. Insisting that she could treat him like a slave and do whatever he wanted. He pounded inside her harder and harder. The alcohol in his system made him do crazy things, this is the reason for


    "Come in me¡­" she m.o.a.ned. "Please fill me up."


    "Please? Don''t be so dammed polite, wench."


    At that comment her lips curve to a smile, "Ah, I really have missed -ah!" she m.o.a.ned loudly and gasped for air.


    God, this woman knew him far too well. The things she said as ridiculous as they sounded. He would have done them to her a long time ago. But, this is just the alcohol affecting his behaviour. He has not done this in a very long time.


    ...


    Two hours later


    "I haven''t seen you in so long, where were you hiding?" Megan commented.


    Yang sighed, "I''ve been...abroad."


    "I see, flirting with all the women there?"


    "You know...that''s impossible."


    Megan laughed, "You still like Setsura?"


    If just struck to him when Megan mentioned it. Setsura...


    ''Oh shoot,'' Yang cursed. She''s going to kill him. There is no way she will let him of. Yang immediately got up and picked up his clothes from the ground.


    "Hey, are you really going to leave? Just stay over, it''s raining heavily."


    Rain? Yang glanced over at the window indeed to confirm the girl''s words. A deep sigh escaped his lips, "Alright, I''ll stay. You go."


    "Don''t be silly, let''s go again," Megan edged closer and bit his earlobe. "You''ve gotten so good. You must have practiced abroad..."


    Yang backed away from her and walked over to the fridge. He picked up one of the bears from the bottom shelf, and took a large sip. Alcohol in the future tastes a lot better. The ones in the past taste so bland. Maybe because things are not developed there yet.


    Megan eventually joined him, she linked her arms with his and she kept kissing his neckline. "Hey, stop now. I have...a girlfriend."


    At that comment, she backed away slightly, "Are you dating Setsura again?"


    "I guess."


    "That''s a bit strange though..weren''t she and Shinji going to get married soon? How come, ah," Megan stopped. "She was cheating on him with you!"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because they fought the day before graduation. It was huge news, those two never fight - if they do, not in public. Even if they are angry at each other, they don''t want to harm the other party''s reputation."


    A fight, huh? Yang pulled out his cigarette and pipe, he brought it to his lips. Megan blinked, "Wow, people use that still?"


    Realizing what he took out, Yang quickly switched it and Megan chuckled. "I wonder what you''ve really been up to Yang, you''re acting very strange."


    "Does it really matter? You got what you want."


    Megan traced her fingers across her bare chest, "After that great time, it''s a shame to let you return to that boring rich woman''s side."


    Yang sighed, "You still have a grudge against Setsura? What''s with you."


    "She just annoys me, but after seeing that fight. I thought maybe she''s just like me."


    He raised his eyebrows at that comment.


    "I mean, she gets jealous just like any other normal person."


    "What is that supposed to mean?"


    At that comment Megan sighed, "I mean, they were fighting about this girl who became close with Shinji."

 Chapter 319 - Feel like Trash

    *UNEDITED*


    Tokyo 2019- Monday, December 3rd


    "Yang, did you need me for something?" Setsura finally put the book down and turned to look at him. For the past few minutes, it looked like he wanted something from her.


    He clicked his tongue and averts his gaze from her, "¡­Town. Let''s kill some time there for a bit."


    Eh?


    Setsura herself blinking in utter confusion. She really was puzzled on what this current situation was.


    '' When a guy asks you to go anywhere. 90%of the time its usually because their asking you out.''


    Setsura feels her cheeks flush a little as she recalled those words. Ah, because she said something like that. That''s the first thing that popped in to her mind. She cannot think something like that. After all even if it were the case she cannot allow it to happen. Because the two of them can no longer go back to the way they used to.


    "Are we running some errands?" Setsura asked. After what happened the other day, she found it hard to believe that Yang wanted to go on a date.


    "No¡­" Yang trailed off. "Taiga went to show that guy something. They will be gone for long, so waiting around here would be dull." Oh, so that''s what it was. Yang stood up, "Cmon let''s go".


    She doesn''t say anything and yet followed him from behind.


    Going out with him alone anywhere was something she prevented herself from doing. After all it may end up triggering his memories, however as long as she keeps her distance then it ought to be just fine. He won''t figure it out with just one outing after all. With resolution in mind Setsura walked behind him.


    It''s alright, this person may love her. But, as long as he doesn''t recall what happened that day then it''s fine. It never occurred to her until recently that Yang also had problems remembering.


    That''s why he will be safe, he won''t get harmed. Yet why is it she''s getting the feeling that something will go wrong? Is it because he doesn''t remember?


    Yang sighed, "Come to think of it. We haven''t eaten yet. We should get something before we head out. Let''s go get some food."


    Food, suddenly mentioning it made her stomach grumble rather loudly.


    "Wow are you sure your a girl? Girls stomachs don''t just growl like that."


    Her eyes twitched in annoyance, "It''s because you mentioned food. I couldn''t hold back any longer."


    She woke up past lunchtime because she couldn''t move. He''s the culprit for that!


    "Whatever let''s go."


    Ever since yesterday, though he''s still his usual mean and cold self to her. He doesn''t say things like he loves her. Setsura knew she stopped him yesterday. But, normally Yang would tell her those words every single day.


    Setsura wonders why that is. She had asked him before after he caught her staring and yet he simply told her, that it was because he wasn''t bothered anymore. Not bothered¡­ That reason does sound like something he would say. However Setsura can''t help but think that maybe there''s something else. If there is¡­ she wonders if ---- no, she shouldn''t pry any further.


    She already decided. No matter what happens she can''t allow him to remember. Usually Yang would briskly walk ahead and she would just be staring at his back. But now he is walking right beside her. It''s almost as if, as if they were still connected together.


    Setsura glances at her wrist reflexively but of course the chain is no longer there.


    And yet for some reason Yang is still right beside her at this moment. It''s not as though she found this unpleasant it''s just that he would normally hate to be in a situation like this.


    There is nothing unpleasant about this right now. In fact she likes it a lot. Setsura blinks, realizing her words. She likes it? What is she thinking?  " You don''t have to force yourself to match my pace, " Setsura broke the silence.


    She doesn''t know why she suddenly said that. Usually she isn''t the one who breaks the silences. Maybe it''s because if she didn''t talk, she feels as though those thoughts would almost spiral out of control.


    "Huh? I''m not trying to match¡­" Yang trails of as though he just realised that they were walking side by side. Did he not realize before?


    Yang suddenly increases his speed and was suddenly walking much further ahead.


    It hit her suddenly that they were supposed to be fighting. After that incidence it was clear that was what they should be doing. Though they never discussed it properly. Yang left in the middle of the night. He didn''t stay with her, she didn''t know where he went. But when she woke up briefly in the morning, he wasn''t there.


    The alcohol is still sticking to his clothes, and those lip stick marks on his neck and clothes. Setsura knew what happened. So when she raised her hand to slap him, Yang let her.


    "You cheated on me?"


    "Yeah."


    "Bastard," Setsura cursed. Sure she stopped him from saying the words, ''I love you.'' But did he really have to cheat on her?


    "I don''t have an excuse."


    Why? Why doesn''t he make an excuse for himself? Is he really going to act this way? She suddenly feels so terrible. She doesn''t want things to end badly between them. Setsura knew it would be difficult when she eventually has to break up. But, she wanted to treasure the memories before then.


    Her thoughts broke off when Yang pulled her into his arms. "Don''t cry Setsura."


    "Then should I yell at you?" Setsura exclaimed. "You''re such a bastard, let go of me."


    "Setsura, just...just don''t do this. I, it was a mistake."


    She''s heard this excuse many times before. But nobody said them directly to her. Now she understood what all those girls who got cheated on felt like. So this how they felt, she feels like a piece of trash. Even though she acted jealous and unreasonable in front of Akito regarding that servant girl. Akito didn''t cheat on her. Actually being cheated on feels a lot worse.


    "Bastard, don''t touch me anymore."


    Yang didn''t say anything but continued to hug her. It''s too late, she can''t ever look at him the same way. But for now, for now she will remain in his arms - since she does love him.

 Chapter 320 - Not them

    *UNEDITED*


    Setsura understood that Yang was going through a difficult time.


    She understood it really.


    He''s made sacrifices for her. Staying by her side is the same as sacrificing something. Because he stayed by her, he has to reveal his identity. According to what Katakura told her and what she learned while staying with him..Yang hid for so long, and nobody could catch him once.


    For the next few days, it feels like they didn''t really talk. But they didn''t avoid one another, her gaze fell on the man fast asleep beneath her. Ah, he slept too. Setsura woke up to find that she remained on top, and Yang''s arms wrapped firmly around her. He''s so hopeless.


    ''Her body aches...'' Setsura knew it was futile to try to move, so she simply remained in his arms. She moved forward slightly and kissed his lips. Yang, when did they become this way? Maybe it would be better if they didn''t date. They got along very well as friends. Only Akito differed, they could never be friends.


    Yang stired awake and in the next minute she found his tongue inside her mouth.


    "Good morning," Yang mumbled.


    "Yes..."


    "You''re still in pain?" he asked and Setsura nodded. He wrapped the duvet around her bare frame, "You''ll catch a cold, although this is very s.e.xy."


    "I''m angry at you and you know that."


    For a moment she saw a flash of sadness in his eyes. It was only for a moment though, he ran his hands through her back and she flinched slightly. "Yang, what are you doing?"


    "We can do it again."


    Setsura glared at him, "I''ll be late."


    "Don''t be so bitchy, you''re my woman. Why can''t I do what I want?"


    These days, Yang says very unreasonable things. However, Setsura suspected that he actually didn''t mean these words. Does Yang want her to hate him? She doesn''t to do that. Setsura bent down and mumbled. "I''m all yours, Yang."


    Yang switched their positions until he was on top of her, "Setsura, I won''t let you return to them."


    "Return to who?"


    Who is he talking about?


    ....


    Moonlight Academy


    For her transferring to Moonlight academy had been relatively easy. But transferring mid way and scoring a high mark like that drew peoples attention on her right away. Setsura would have liked not to stand out, but such fate wasn''t possible. That was fine at the start, she didn''t transfer to make friends but to gather allies. However one by one she met all of them; and found herself being unable to leave them alone. Bit by bit, she made fond memories with everyone.


    Setsura extended her hand out to help them first, but the end result? In the end, those people helped her.


    Two people leaned against the other sides of the tree, on top of the huge hill. There is silence for a moment, before she spoke. "Hey Senpai..I want to hear your music."


    "What right now?" the man beside her questioned. This person is her senior, Hiragi.


    "Yeah."


    "Your always going to get your way aren''t you? " Hiragi said to her knowingly. She didn''t have to respond to that and soon she hears the sweet melody of his saxophone. Such a soothing melody.


    Back then she ran and ran. When she stopped, his music was always there. During her younger days she loved listening to her senpai''s music. It was the only thing that could make her escape. She could escape, even just for an instant.


    Her life back then was too painful to imagine. She hid it with a smile and later on at night, she would release those tears. Not even her friends knew, they weren''t aware of the pain she felt inside. She didn''t want to let them know either.


    Setsura always felt she was hindrance and a burden to everyone. Useless and she couldn''t do anything right. For causing them so much pain.


    It''s only been a few months. But in the spam of these few months. She has met so many wonderful people, she discovered so many talents within herself. Even though Setsura felt like something missing. For now,  for now she would treasure what was around her. No that''s not right, she would treasure them always. The people who gave her words of advice and always made her smile. People who shared her pain.


    Even though she still hadn''t found it. That something she was searching for. That something she felt was missing in her life. Setsura knew things would be okay. After all, so many people care. While it was difficult and hard for her to accept another person''s love.


    After a few minutes, finally ended the tune. "How was it? "he asked.  Heh. "Like it has always been."


    "Then I''m guessing it''s perfect," he said in a teasing tone. "Hmm I wouldn''t say that."


    "What??  When did I make the mistake?"


    She appears in front of him and chuckles. "I''m joking."


    "I''m glad to see your smile again."


    His words caught her off guard slightly but Setsura nodded. While she seldom smiled, it was even rarer in the Meiji era. The smiles she showed Akito were rare.


    "Aw. What''s this? your turning into a huge softie," Setsura trailed off and sighed when she saw Taiga peering from the corner. He didn''t say a word since they came here.


    "Did Yang tell you anything?"


    Taiga shook his head but he turned bright red, "But uhh, you two better close the door..."


    At that comment her cheeks grew hotter, but she replied calmly, "You''re apartment simply has thin walls."


    He scratched his head awkwardly, "Well, before I got a girlfriend I planned to move out to a better place. It isn''t exactly a place for couples."


    Indeed, not only is the area bad but the apartment is run down. Certainly not a couple environment. Still, "Go somewhere else," Setsura mumbled. "I mean, it''s getting too crowded."


    She didn''t want to kick him out. However, not only was it too small. But Chauncey and Yang fight everyday, it''s very stifling.


    "Speaking of which, I must meet the other guy," Hiragi said mockingly.


    Setsura glared at him, "You don''t have to meet him."


    "What if he''s waiting for you over there?"


    At that comment Setsura immediately got up. She wiped the traces of grass from her skirt. "Don''t you dare follow me," Setsura warned. She didn''t wait for a reply, and dashed down the hill.


    Setsura knew what the two would discuss the moment she left.


    It didn''t take her long before she arrived at the gate of the park. Setsura had to pause for a moment. She had to pause and look. Chauncey already looked good in the western clothes of the Meiji era. But now he is dressed in clothes from the future. Setsura must admit he looked more handsome than before. It''s the same style clothing, but something feels different.


    Chauncey turned his head, "Ah, you''re here."


    "What are you doing? Quit following me," Setsura exclaimed. Chauncey looked at her confused and she quickly added. "I''m just meeting old friends, that''s all."


    She wouldn''t know how to explain things to her other friends if they saw Chauncey Long. Setsura already has to explain about Yang, and that''s complicated enough. What will they think? Will they call her a bitch? Setsura didn''t want that. Those people, they are the only ones she won''t be able to accept hating her. The rest of the world can hate her, but not those people.

 Chapter 321 - Premonition

    *UNEDITED*


    Setsura never realized that Chauncey Long was actually quite child like. She knew the future would surprise him, but, she watched his eyes brighten every time they passed a building. ''This is very interesting to see.''


    She felt the tension in the air, and paused. "What''s the pro--" Setsura trailed off and noticed he was staring at the TV with stern eyes. Is he trying to make sense of it? She was about to explain when Setsura noticed what was on the news. It was about the rise in criminal activity in the last... "Since I went into a coma?" she mumbled.


    Ever since the huge earthquake, it seems crime levels rose. At first nobody linked the two cases. After all, a earthquake is a natural occurance. But, according to this news report - it seems people are protesting outside of the police headquarters. Setsura saw one of the protestors speaking about the governments new technology.


    She frowned when she hears those words. If it''s the governments new technology, why are they protesting outside the police force? Unless, it''s something to do with the police? Does she have to return to work? Setsura didn''t want to do anything drastic like that, especially considering her current situation.


    Still, this situation made her wonder.


    "Is something wrong Chauncey?" Setsura asked. It was a lot easier than she thought, using Chauncey''s first name instead of his full name. While it felt awkward to do so,


    "No, it''s nothing."


    .....


    She doesn''t understand why they headed straight back. Chauncey Long is clearly very curious about the future - but he hasn''t explored it properly yet. He has to return soon, so Setsura knew he was curious. Does he not want to learn too much since it would affect the current time line?


    Thankfully when they returned, Yang had gone out. Setsura felt slightly uncomfortable knowing he went to meet with his old friends. While she did the same, at least she had good friends. The people Yang hung around with were terrible people. ''She wouldn''t call them friends, but friends with benefits - whether it''s s.e.x.u.a.l or not.'' They aren''t good people. Back when they dated in the future,


    Right before graduation, a day before - her fiancee and her argued. It was something she only recalled recently.


    ...


    Year 2019 XX


    So very kind.


    Setsura knew about it from the very moment they met each other. That this person was kind. It''s so sly saying something like that. She burries her head in his chest surprising him, "Surprise attack?"


    "Stupid Shinji, aren''t you going to reprimand me for messing with her?" Setsura mumbled. Surely by now, Shinji understood that she was only pretending. He must know by now she purposely messed around and made a fool out of his friend.


    "No. Because in the end of the day I''ll still love you better than her. Setsura, do you not trust me anymore?"


    Setsura shook her head, "It''s not that, I''m just afraid."


    She is that one day he really will end up changing his mind and going to that woman. Although she has never saw how the two interacted with each other properly. But she already heard enough from the others.


    "How can I stop you from being afraid? I''m right here. I really won''t leave you."


    "Shinji, you almost sound desperate there."


    "Tsk. Brat, how can I not? I get that it''s my fault and all. But I''m impatient, I want you to go back to not hesitating with me anymore. I want you to let me touch you without you bringing up Miyako."


    . . . so he noticed it. She''s afraid of being left alone but even more than that she''s afraid of their relationship continuing this way. Continuing in a manner where there will be a air of awkwardness. A uncomfortable feeling will be left.


    "Shinji, I do love you."


    "I know that. I know, because your heart is beating so fast right now."


    Wait what? The girl felt her cheeks heat up at that comment. Although he couldn''t see her face since she buried her face in his chest.


    Setsura could guess the happy expression on his face. Really, he''s so unfair. It''s vexing how she''s the only one getting teased. It''s not like she hates it, but it''s frustrating. Alright, she should make a move too. Setsura wrapped her arms around him and hugged him tighter.


    This action surprised him, but he chuckled and mumbled something about her acting cute.


    "Hey, Setsura there''s one thing I''d like to ask of you."


    "What is it?" Setsura mumbled. If he asks her of anything now, there is no doubt she would agree.


    "Since you hugged me, I''d really like it if you''d kiss me."


    A simple request, but -- Shinji quickly added, "I know you''re sick, but..."


    Setsura shook her head. It isn''t that but she''s suddenly become somewhat self conscious around him ever since he rescued her. Ahh, what an odd feeling. This sort of feeling she hasn''t had since she first started dating him. No, it was around the time she arrived in Tokyo and they were circling each other for awhile.


    "Your still not well, so the cheek is fine."


    He''s being considerate for her again. She can''t keep this up, she also wants things to return to how they were before. No for sure they can''t go back to how things were. But at least his touches, she wants to be able to feel happy about it again.


    Setsura decide without saying anything else to him. She bent over and kisses his lips.


    "Hmn..."


    Although she had control at the start, Shinji easily switched their positions around. His lips trailed against her neck, "Ah uh ....ha ...ah... It feels so good, you''re lips," she mumbled.


    Shinji cursed and suddenly drew back, "I really do know how to ruin our conversations. Were supposed to be talking properly. But Setsura, your too blame this time. I really want you now."


    So close, Shinji is so close to her, her heart is about to stop. She wants him just as badly, however. She feels the pain in her chest tighten.


    Setsura pulls away slightly, "Sorry. . .I feel a bit. . .  "


    To her surprise instead of grunting he gently guides her over to the pillar until her back was pressed against it. His lips captured hers. "This will satisfy me for now. But, I mean it. I want to be with you forever. Right now I can''t say it properly however one day I''ll be able to."


    ...


    Present December 2019


    Whenever Setsura thought about it now, she would laugh. It was that easy for them to make up. But, it was so easy for them to fight too. Then again, a perfect relationship does not exist. It''s not possible for couples to go a day without fighting, that''s just how things are.

 Chapter 322 - For now

    *UNEDITED*


    ''Love is a joyous experience, it is something that can change you. For girls it is something that makes them brighter. Wanting to look good in front of the guy you like, wanting to receive compliments from them, wanting to be told your cute or the prettiest person they have ever seen.


    Such things are common for a girl in love. But at the same time one must bear with the hardsh.i.p.s and pain of love. Being rejected, having a one sided love. Having a complex romance. Wanting to be with that person, each side thinking this and yet they cannot be together. Love itself is a double edged sword, you know how one side of the blade is sharp and the other dull?''


    '' That''s what love is. It''s similar to a blade, it can be smooth sailing and happy. Whereas on the other side it can be sharp and painful.''


    One of her other mentors, Kori Ayaka-san said it then didn''t she? That love can be smooth sailing and happy - as well as painful. Perhaps a part of her already understood the nature of those words. Setsura understood it without really understanding. How contradictory, it isn''t like her at all. But, now that she is in a relationship. Setsura is starting to think about a lot of things she didn''t before.


    Those three guys, she wonders what they even saw in somebody like herself. If somebody could explain it to her, then she would really like an answer. Why do they cling to somebody like herself? When there are so many fish in the sea, some more beautiful, more intelligent and most of all. ''Not messed up, not an emotional train wreck.''


    Ever since she got back here, Setsura tried to keep her emotions in check. However, it was difficult for her to stay calm, knowing that she was back home. Back at the place where everything started. She has so many memories in this place, but she can''t remember it all. It''s frustrating, ''Why?'' Setsura understood her mission very well. But it''s not like anything would change if she remembered. Do those people think she will toss her mission aside and leave?


    The reality is, she probably would. As much as she grew to love the Meiji era. Setsura felt suffocated all the time. In that place, no matter how much she works and keeps her mind occupied. The shadows followed her everywhere, they lurked in every corner.


    Setsura tossed and turned on the bed, hoping to get some sleep. But she knew it was futile considering her current state. She felt very restless and uneasy. So she stood up and walked over to the balcony. It was very cold, as one would expect - a cold gust of wind sweeped through the moment she opened the doors. This didn''t bother her at all, she needed this.


    The story of their love has been quite a roller coaster, Setsura understood that well.


    From the very moment he reappeared in front of her she already knew that her future would be in his hands. From the moment she first kisses him.


    Perhaps it was more of a experiment due to the feelings that had been building up inside her heart. And yet despite it being a experiment - it was something she hadn''t been able to forget. Even though shortly afterwards she went to his side. In the back of her mind, something told her, that the kiss that was imprinted in her mind wasn''t that guys but Yang.


    And the many moments after that, so so many moment''s. So many memories.


    She only started dating him because of his resemblance to Akito - on the surface that''s what it seemed like to him and probably to the others too. But underneath, she already fell for him a long time. It''s funny, in the future too. She dated Yang because he resembled that person. It''s the same reason, but even here she liked him quite some time before.


    Feeling footsteps from behind her, she turned to spot red hair by the door, " Your going to be chilly if you go out like that." And yet the red head didn''t move, he remained completely still. To her it looked like he froze on the spot.


    ''He''s in pain.''


    Setsura recalled the conversation she overheard, that woman really does like him. And if she were to truly let him go then perhaps he will be able to move forward like that and yet at the same time, if she does that will she not only damage his heart further? She made her way over and grabbed her poncho from around her neck and dr.a.p.es it around his head, "Yang," Setsura said softly.


    "Setsura.... I--" he averts his gaze. This was the first time Setsura could see it properly. Something Yang hid from her this entire time.


    His guilt, sorrow, pain and loneliness. This person has always suffered, even though he''s found a proper place to belong to. Even though he has found his own road, even though he has his own dreams. Setsura saw it an unwavering sort of loneliness in his heart and a red thread that binds them so tightly together.


    She brushes their foreheads softly against each others, his eyes went wide at the contact, " I''m sorry Yang. I, should have said it more clearly and perhaps I did you wouldn''t of had to suffer so much. Even now I still don''t plan to properly say those words. I''ll carry on being selfish, because I still wish for you to be my side. That person always said it before that in nature humans are selfish and yet there are those who still love. It wasn''t until a few years later that I realised the meaning of those words. Even now perhaps I don''t truly understand them. But I''m searching for it, I am constantly searching for it as I live. That''s why until then please wait."


    That''s right, this is all she can do for him now.


    Her eyes widened when Yang claps their hands together, "You really are stupid. But, I''ll wait. I''ve already waited so long after all. Waiting anymore won''t make much of a difference. But please promise me, when you do find your answer it is something that will make you smile."


    "Yes, so the two of us..."


    Yang squeezed her hands, "I still want to date you, call me selfish or whatever. But, I will not change my mind."


    "You really want to keep insisting on me, I wonder why. I wonder why even now, you love me so much," Setsura mumbled. "I do not think I am worth fighting for Yang."


    "On the contrary, you''re the only girl worth fighting for," he caresses her hair. "I apologize for my behaviour the last few days. I was just upset, and emotional. I don''t know what to do if you left me and went to someone else."


    "Why would I go to anybody else?"


    Yang sighed, "If they didn''t suppress and censor your memories, you''d certainly return to him if you saw him. I understand very well, that even when we first went out you dated me for that reason. Because I resembled him, because he wouldn''t act on his emotions."

 Chapter 323 - Love is like a blade

    *UNEDITED*


    "Love is a joyous experience, it is something that can change you. For girls it is something that makes them brighter. Wanting to look good in front of the guy you like, wanting to receive compliments from them, wanting to be told your cute or the prettiest person they have ever seen.


    Such things are common for a girl in love. But at the same time one must bear with the hardsh.i.p.s and pain of love. Being rejected, having a one sided love. Having a complex romance. Wanting to be with that person, each side thinking this and yet they cannot be together. Love itself is a double edged sword, you know how one side of the blade is sharp and the other dull?''


    '' That''s what love is. It''s similar to a blade, it can be smooth sailing and happy. Whereas on the other side it can be sharp and painful.''


    One of her other mentors, Kori Ayaka-san said it then didn''t she? That love can be smooth sailing and happy - as well as painful. Perhaps a part of her already understood the nature of those words. Setsura understood it without really understanding. How contradictory, it isn''t like her at all. But, now that she is in a relationship. Setsura is starting to think about a lot of things she didn''t before.


    Those three guys, she wonders what they even saw in somebody like herself. If somebody could explain it to her, then she would really like an answer. Why do they cling to somebody like herself? When there are so many fish in the sea, some more beautiful, more intelligent and most of all. ''Not messed up, not an emotional train wreck.''


    Ever since she got back here, Setsura tried to keep her emotions in check. However, it was difficult for her to stay calm, knowing that she was back home. Back at the place where everything started. She has so many memories in this place, but she can''t remember it all. It''s frustrating, ''Why?'' Setsura understood her mission very well. But it''s not like anything would change if she remembered. Do those people think she will toss her mission aside and leave?


    The reality is, she probably would. As much as she grew to love the Meiji era. Setsura felt suffocated all the time. In that place, no matter how much she works and keeps her mind occupied. The shadows followed her everywhere, they lurked in every corner.


    Setsura tossed and turned on the bed, hoping to get some sleep. But she knew it was futile considering her current state. She felt very restless and uneasy. So she stood up and walked over to the balcony. It was very cold, as one would expect - a cold gust of wind sweeped through the moment she opened the doors. This didn''t bother her at all, she needed this.


    The story of their love has been quite a roller coaster, Setsura understood that well.


    From the very moment he reappeared in front of her she already knew that her future would be in his hands. From the moment she first kisses him.


    Perhaps it was more of a experiment due to the feelings that had been building up inside her heart. And yet despite it being a experiment - it was something she hadn''t been able to forget. Even though shortly afterwards she went to his side. In the back of her mind, something told her, that the kiss that was imprinted in her mind wasn''t that guys but Yang.


    And the many moments after that, so so many moment''s. So many memories.


    She only started dating him because of his resemblance to Akito - on the surface that''s what it seemed like to him and probably to the others too. But underneath, she already fell for him a long time. It''s funny, in the future too. She dated Yang because he resembled that person. It''s the same reason, but even here she liked him quite some time before.


    Feeling footsteps from behind her, she turned to spot red hair by the door, " Your going to be chilly if you go out like that." And yet the red head didn''t move, he remained completely still. To her it looked like he froze on the spot.


    ''He''s in pain.''


    Setsura recalled the conversation she overheard, that woman really does like him. And if she were to truly let him go then perhaps he will be able to move forward like that and yet at the same time, if she does that will she not only damage his heart further? She made her way over and grabbed her poncho from around her neck and dr.a.p.es it around his head, "Yang," Setsura said softly.


    "Setsura.... I--" he averts his gaze. This was the first time Setsura could see it properly. Something Yang hid from her this entire time.


    His guilt, sorrow, pain and loneliness. This person has always suffered, even though he''s found a proper place to belong to. Even though he has found his own road, even though he has his own dreams. Setsura saw it an unwavering sort of loneliness in his heart and a red thread that binds them so tightly together.


    She brushes their foreheads softly against each others, his eyes went wide at the contact, " I''m sorry Yang. I, should have said it more clearly and perhaps I did you wouldn''t of had to suffer so much. Even now I still don''t plan to properly say those words. I''ll carry on being selfish, because I still wish for you to be my side. That person always said it before that in nature humans are selfish and yet there are those who still love. It wasn''t until a few years later that I realised the meaning of those words. Even now perhaps I don''t truly understand them. But I''m searching for it, I am constantly searching for it as I live. That''s why until then please wait."


    That''s right, this is all she can do for him now.


    Her eyes widened when Yang claps their hands together, "You really are stupid. But, I''ll wait. I''ve already waited so long after all. Waiting anymore won''t make much of a difference. But please promise me, when you do find your answer it is something that will make you smile."


    "Yes, so the two of us..."


    Yang squeezed her hands, "I still want to date you, call me selfish or whatever. But, I will not change my mind."


    "You really want to keep insisting on me, I wonder why. I wonder why even now, you love me so much," Setsura mumbled. "I do not think I am worth fighting for Yang."


    "On the contrary, you''re the only girl worth fighting for," he caresses her hair. "I apologize for my behaviour the last few days. I was just upset, and emotional. I don''t know what to do if you left me and went to someone else."


    "Why would I go to anybody else?"


    Yang sighed, "If they didn''t suppress and censor your memories, you''d certainly return to him if you saw him. I understand very well, that even when we first went out you dated me for that reason. Because I resembled him, because he wouldn''t act on his emotions."

 Chapter 324 - Time waits for no one

    *UNEDITED*


    After what happened with Yang, Setsura decided today would be the day she would visit that place. Her mothers death wasn''t the only tragic event that happened when she was a child.


    In the end she ended up avoiding him, Setsura wanted to talk to him again on the way out. But, it was futile.


    Setsura prays at the alter, and places some flowers there. A lot of people came, she scans the crowd and spotted teal. Oh, he came. She wonders if it''s okay to talk to him. Recalling what he said the other night she drew her hand back. He''s going to get mad at her, she doesn''t want to get him worked up in front of all these people either. Maybe right now it''s better if there''s a distance between them, there''s clearly a lot going on his mind right now.


    She quickly left the main room and headed up stairs. Setsura took a deep breath before she entered the room. To think that it''s already been seven years since then.


    She had a sister who she cared for deeply, they weren''t blood related. But the girl resembled her a lot, and Father cared for her too.


    "This room, it hasn''t changed at all."


    How much time did she spend here before she left them and moved out of the house. Setsura bends down and glances at the photo of her sister on the wall. "Soah."


    Did she want to forget? Did she want to change?


    She''s already forgotten the reason why she left the house.


    "My hair has gotten really long. Recently something strange happened to. I ended up in the Meiji era. In that place there are so many people that only I know," she trails of, her voice quavering. "It''s things like that, that make me feel so lonely."


    She would like it better if they were together - then she wouldn''t be so scared all the time. If Soah was alive, the girl would have handled the events in the Meiji era better. Lately, Setsura kept thinking about all the judgements she has made in that place. There is no truly right or wrong answer, but even then Setsura felt that she made a mistake.


    What is it that she wants?


    Tears continued to spill from her eyes at a rapid rate. It''s a good thing the other guests were downstairs. So many people came, so she knew her presence wouldn''t make a difference. Indeed, nobody noticed her. Or maybe they noticed and just forgot who she was? Either way, nobody found it suspicious.


    "Sorry Soah, I''m so weird and there''s this strange guy who''s really making me confused," Setsura laughed. Would Akito get offended if she called him strange? No he wouldn''t, he isn''t that type of person. Even now Setsura could feel the warmth of being held in his arms. She hasn''t forgotten it for a single day since she came here.


    Since that day, she''s wandered aimlessly in this world. Wandered around aimlessly, searching around for a place to belong to. Even the place she calls home is not hers to begin with. The Meiji era or her fiancees place - none of those belong to her. A place that is truly hers, it''s very difficult to find one it seems.


    Soah was her half sister, but she wasn''t blood related to her father. She was the daughter of her step mother from her previous marriage. That girl also had a brother.


    "You''re crying again," a male voice said from behind her. Siena turned around and spotted red hair standing by the door way. He stood there with his usual trademark expression.


    "You really do cry a lot."


    Siena could only stare at him completely dumbstruck.


    "I knocked you know. But it''s simply impossible to communicate with you when you cry."


    "It''s not impossible. And I''m not crying! No that''s not it - why are you here?!!" she exclaimed. Rather only one other person knows she came here today. Taiga is so dead! Then again, it''s not like Setsura intended to hide it from him. But, considering how they disappeared after having that moment together. Setsura was afraid that she went overboard.


    "Is this your room?"


    "Well yeah but no -- really why are you?"


    Even if Taiga did say it, why on earth is he here?


    His gaze landed on the picture she had been looking at, "You guys look like twins," he crouches down, "The girl on the right is you. And the one on the left is your sister."


    "Once again, your just guessing," Setsura trailed off. She wonders what would have happened if Yang met Soah. Would Yang have fallen for Soah and not her? Maybe then, things would not be so complicated.


    ''What a cruel thought.'' Why does she keep pushing him away for? He is clearly suffering, and needs her help. However, she is far too weak. She can''t give him the help he deserves.


    Yang nodded, "Maybe I am, but maybe I''m not. I don''t think I can make a mistake when it concerns you darling," he sat down on the bed and motioned her over. Setsura hesitated like usual but walked over, he grabbed hold of her wrist and pulled her down.


    "Don''t, we can''t here," she muttered when she saw the look in his eyes.


    Yang bent down and brought his lips to her neck.


    "I need your sister to know you are in good hands."


    "Don''t be foolish, this is a deceased person''s bedroom. If you even think of doing anything to me, I''ll get angry," Setsura snapped. She already was mad. Just when she felt bad about not helping him when he needed it. Why does this guy act like this?


    "I won''t do anything other than kiss you. Open your mouth for me Setsura."


    Setsura refused, she didn''t want to look him in the eye. He''s very unreasonable!


    .....


    Two hours later - 9:00PM


    "You''re really leaving? At least stay for tonight."


    Setsura shook her head, besides ..who knows what will happen if she remains here alone with him? This person might be acting normal now. But there''s a switch inside him that will flicker to strange mode if she goes along with him.


    "Well I have work tomorrow I''m sorry," Setsura muttered. It was a lie of course. She only just woke up from her strange coma, why would she have work?


    Hiiro however didn''t call her out on her little lie and instead asked. "Setsura, is it - hard for you to be in this house?"


    Ah he finally said it. Since then every time she comes here, it looks like this guy wanted to tell her something. However, he never end up doing so. It took him seven years just to ask her that. She supposed that the two of them really are related.


    Setsura took a deep breath, but she shook her head and turned to face him. Since she came here several hours back, this was the first time she looked at him properly. "No, but I will admit, it was hard for me. This house, and that room, and this city. It all reminds me of her. But even before Soah died, it was difficult. That''s why I left this place. But it was only hard. Now it''s different, that''s why I''m leaving."


    She is glad he didn''t say anything, but instead he gave her a gift.


    On her way home, the gift he gave her.


    Happy Birthday,


    to the one and only Setsura.


    It was bracelet that looked like several konpeito.


    There is something Setsura wanted to know and that''s why she''s leaving. The next time she comes back, she will sit down and have a proper talk with that guy. The next time huh? Setsura didn''t even know if she would survive, with all the dangerous events lately. ''It''s hard to tell what will happen to her.'' But, even then Setsura wanted to risk it.

 Chapter 325 - Colour of bonds

    *UNEDITED*


    December XX Tokyo 2019


    The days seemed to pass by endlessly.


    But even then, Setsura couldn''t get rid of the fear and unease in her heart. Her fear towards men was something she never understood before. Was it because of the lifestyle she previously lived when she was a child? Where most days she only ever saw her mother? Setsura didn''t quite understand, but she felt disgusted and revolted whenever guys came near her. She felt this way for the longest time.


    Her current situation was bad. Setsura sat crouched down in one of the spare rooms. ''How did things end up this way?''


    The goosebumps vanished now. But, it was hard to forget the events that just happened.


    Setsura sighed, she complete forgot about it recently. But after watching the twos performance her energy was completely drained; and before she realized it she had collapsed on the ground. An ssuing silence filled the room, nobody is here. Of course they''ve all gone to the after party to congratulate Taiga. He did do a good job and she wanted to congratulate him also. But in this state she cannot do anything. What should she do? She caused everyone trouble again.


    Even though they said it was trouble at all, she really felt. She was supposed to be performing in the after party too. What does she do? She''s pretty sure that Chauncey thinks she''s strange. He doesn''t know about it after all, what happened at that time. That person, during times like this what would he do? He was the only one who understood, the only one who knew what to do with her when she''s in this state.


    If Akito was here he would know what to do. Although that person has always been clumsy with words. His actions always made her feel safe and at ease. Whenever she was in his embrace, she could feel all her problems vanish.


    When she heard a light knock on the door, the girl glanced over. She nervously looked over, ''who could it be at this time?'' Fear creeped onto her skin but only for a split second. That person tenderly called out her name.


    "Setsura?" Chauncey muttered.


    Chauncey? He was there the whole time? Her gaze softened at that thought. "Kiragi-san is substituting for you."


    "Ah, thank you."


    "You should thank her."


    "Oh your right¡­" Setsura  scooted over to the door that was slightly open. If it''s under these circ.u.mstances maybe she will be able to talk to him, "Chauncey, about earlier¡­"


    "I heard from Kiragi-san."


    "I''m sorry, you didn''t do anything wrong." In fact she was glad that it was him who found her first. The one who saved her.


    "Geez, that was no way to thank someone who came to your rescue."


    Despite that sarcastic sounding sentence, she spotted Chauncey''s expression through the creak from the door. Chauncey, it seems like he''s smiling. "Do you intend to do this every time? Aren''t you tired of that yet?"


    This is a sensitive subject, he''s probably aware of that if he heard from the others. But that maybe the reason Chauncey said it.


    "I know nothing will come out of being scared. But¡­." At this rate nothing will change, that''s why he''s confronting her on the matter now.


    "I think, in order to overcome this fear of yours. The only thing you can do is train yourself to get stronger. Until your strong enough to beat your opponent."


    "Eh me, I can''t possibly do that," Setsura trailed off. Or rather, why does he make it sound like a battle or something?


    "Of course not."


    Even in a situation like this he shows no mercy but well she supposed that''s exactly like him. If Chauncey Long was a warm hearted and friendly person like Akito.. Well, she couldn''t picture that at all. Being cold and showing small signs of kindness like this is far better.


    "So until you get stronger we will protect you from anyone who makes you feel uncomfortable."


    Her eyes widened, surprised at his words. "Really?"


    "Have I ever lied to you?"


    He hasn''t. Even from the moment they met, he''s never once lied to her. He''s been a unusual one, although he treated her badly at times. He also treats her like a regular girl, getting angry, laughing and crying for her sake. Ever since she net him. Setsura felt that she found something she was missing this whole time. This sort of feeling is strange, although so many people have  been there for her - she''s never had this sort of feeling around them before. He''s become important to her, along the way she had slowly started to realise it. But with Chauncey, the importance she feels for him is different.


    She said it then didn''t she? That he would end up becoming something, he''s already become a part of her story..


    ''Being alone is lonely...''


    Setsura laughs lightly, "Still, it''ll feel weird being protected by you. Rather than feel protected, it''ll feel more like you''re only doing it because we made a deal or something."


    "That''s just you."


    But growing close to someone is scary. The thought of truly giving her heart again to another person frightened her. To truly form a connection with another person.


    "You''re being mean again."


    "I don''t say stuff like that to just anybody," Chauncey commented.


    Setsura chuckled, ''Indeed.'' She still found it peculiar that he came here for her sake. That Chauncey Long of all people listened to a request from Akito. With the current state of their friendship, Setsura didn''t think it was possible. But, it seems like she was wrong. Those two are better friends than she thought.


    It''s strange. But the person she avoided for so long is the one that makes her feel at ease.  His muffled voice from the other side of the door made her feel so much better. Setsura closed her eyes, "Hey Chauncey, until everyone gets back. Let''s stay like this."


    Strangely enough, the darkness didn''t scare her. Indeed, this person has a strange effect on her. Setsura noticed it back then too - for some reason she could fall asleep in that scary place. It''s because she knew he was around.


    Chauncey sighed, "You''re truly hopeless, but since this is your request... I shall not refuse."


    "Since when did you follow everything I say?"


    "Since I realized how fragile you were."


    At that comment her cheeks burned due to shame. Does that mean -- since that time during one of the first cases she got involved with? That scary mansion.. Chauncey discovered her nightmares then, he even saw her break down and cry. "I feel like an idiot."


    Chauncey paused but she felt him slump his back on the door. Ah...


    "You''re not the only fool. From the very start, I didn''t behave properly towards you or even Akito. Back then, when I showed up at your event. I intended only to have a look at you. I didn''t mean to cause problems."


    "I know," Setsura muttered. "My behaviour towards you then was quite childish too."


    She purposely had dinner with him, intending to make him broke. It was very childish of her.

 Chapter 326 - What changed?

    *UNEDITED*


    "It''s understandable, I apologize. I didn''t realize it was this bad," Chauncey muttered.


    Setsura laughed when she hears those words. Indeed Chauncey Long is certainly different from all the others. Then again, it''s not like she ever bothered learning about him properly. From now on though, that will change. She wants to gradually learn more about this person.


    ....


    A few hours later - Theatre building -


    She wants to keep on reaching for better heights, even further than before. How strange this sort of feeling, pound pound, her heart is pounding loudly. It''s resonating. She wonders what sort of colour she''s emitting now. It''s strange but she hasn''t been thinking about it recently. After that episode, Setsura found it hard to believe they would accept her back. But strangely enough they did.


    The people working in this theater group are very good people. They don''t get paid much, but anyone can tell that they


    Once she finished, somebody tossed a towel on her head, " Your going to catch a cold, why did there have to be rain effects?" Chauncey shook his head disapprovingly, while he helped dry her hair.


    "Aha. I thought it would look like stars so I requested it."


    "Hmm, your right. It was pretty impressive."


    "Ehh? That''s it?" Setsura pouted. "Stingy, you can''t compliment people."


    "Believe it or not, this is my best compliment," Chauncey trails of and suddenly removed the towel from her, "You have a visitor."


    Visitor?


    Setsura glanced over at what Chauncey was pointing to and spotted red coloured hair wearing a cloak over his garments. Her violet eyes brightened, "Yang," she immediately rushed over but almost lost her footing.


    "Easy."


    "You should just admit that she''s clumsy."


    Setsura whipped her head and turned to the guard, "You just like bullying people," ger conversation fell cut short though, when she felt a sudden chill from her body. Yang closed the remaining distance between them and embraced her. Could it be¡­"Chauncey, I''m shortly taking a break. I''m sorry but could you possibly fill in for me?"


    "As you wish."


    With a nod, she lead the red blonde haired boy out back. The second she does so his face broke into sweat. He is sweating uncontrollably and yet his body temperature is cold.


    Yang¡­exactly where has he been these past few days? Although he was right there beside her when she woke up when she next woke up he was gone. Not only that he hasn''t been showing up to breakfast, since she works till late she''s never around in dinner. But according to the other two, he''s not around there either.


    "What have you been doing?"


    Yang didn''t reply to her


    He''s not even going to tell her huh? Or maybe he doesn''t have the strength to do so. Setsura placed her hand on his face, "Yang¡­"she murmurs softly. The red haired man responded by pulling her into a deep embrace, his arms wrapped firmly around her. "Should I use my power? Your really cold."


    Setsura didn''t like using it. It made her feel abnormal.


    "Just stay here like this with me. Please."


    His voice that is usually bright and teasing her is no where to be seen. Instead, all that''s left is a trail of coldness. A feeling that she cannot even comprehend. So weak, he''s so pale all of a sudden. The strength that usually occupied his eyes is gone. "Yes," she mumbled.


    Even though she''s been having a lot of fun recently. He''s been suffering. Setsura closed her eyes, if there''s something she can do to ease his pain a little bit then she will. She felt his hands interwine with her own, heavy and hungry lips were on her neck.


    "Yang..."


    She shot a troubled look in Chauncey''s direction, and mumbled ''go.'' It would be troublesome if he saw how Yang treated her like a brute most of the time. Chauncey hesitated for some reason but eventually left the room. Almost like something possessed him, the moment Chauncey left the room Yang pinned her down onto the ground. She hit her head along the way and it hurt. But, Setsura knew Yang wouldn''t let her check. Right now, nobody can control this man''s emotions.


    A faint scent of perfume all over his body and unfamiliar marks. She wants to ask him, since that day - did he continue cheating on her? Does Yang really want her to hate him? Does he want her to break up with him? Surely he understands if he keeps doing this, she will do that. But, Setsura recalled how he acted the moment he saw her.


    Yang tugged away the last of her clothes, and she felt the chill of the cold ground. "Setsura, you''re gorgeous."


    "..."


    These words no longer make her feel anything, did it make her feel happy before? She isn''t sure? "Setsura, hey don''t get distracted. Look at me."


    She turned to look at him, ''he''s very drunk...'' She could tell from one glance alone. But then again, he''s always looked at her with such eyes. Yang brought his lips to her legs and started to suck. The contact made her feel so strange, and she felt her body raise slightly.


    "Yang," Setsura mumbled.


    "Mmm, what? Have a request."


    A request? For a moment Setsura thought he was being serious when she realized what he meant. So she kept her mouth shut, and realized that this was a bad idea too. She didn''t talk but strange sounds escaped her lips.


    "What''s with that voice...? Are you feeling it since I''m doing it forcefully? You really are lewd."


    "I-I''m not...lewd..."she managed to say, through heavy panting.


    "Then explain this? Nnghh..." Yang moved upwards, and she flinched.


    "Ah...Aah..."


    "Haah...So sweet...Your sweating all over ...This wouldn''t happen if you weren''t feeling it, right? Admit it. Admit that you''re so shameful to the point you''re helpless."


    His words are so cruel and yet, Setsura knows very well that he isn''t this kind of person. "If you admit it, I''ll be a bit more gentle," his tone almost seemed kind then.


    Almost - if it wasn''t for the fact he was treating her like well ''just like any other girl.'' Any other girl huh? Setsura always thought that''s what all guys wanted whenever they confessed. But, then she learned that there are many guys who think differently. Guys who actually want to treasure the ones they love. Yang was very unreasonable and blunt from the start. Yet, he told her directly that he loved her.


    That blunt honesty, she quite likes it. She relaxed a little when she thought of that. Think of those times. When they first went out, he wasn''t exactly gentle with her. But he at least hesitated before, to touch her that is. Now things have changed - yet Setsura never pushed him away. Why does she let him do these degrading things to her?


    Is it because of her feelings? She knew it was nothing grand like that.

 Chapter 327 - This will hurt him

    *UNEDITED*


    After all, she isn''t a righteous person.


    Doing things for the sake of the person she loves, that logic is lost to her. It makes no sense to her at all. Can people really sacrifice things for the sake of the person they love?


    Setsura knew she had an answer to this already. What did she do in the past? She separated from Akito because she didn''t want to harm him. She didn''t want him to get involved in her affairs, since he would end up hurt. It''s better to keep a distance. Even long before Yang told her, Setsura thought that way. The two of them belong to different worlds. Does she really want to risk destroying something in the future, just so she could remain with Akito?


    Akito is clearly a prominent figure in the past, eventually he will do something grand that will make him stand out in history. Him suddenly having a wife, won''t things change in the future? Setsura didn''t want to risk it. Katakura keeps telling her they have everything under control, but how can she continue trusting the Guardians? Yang''s suspicions about them aren''t of base. For awhile, Setsura suspected something was of about them.


    "Admit it Setsura, admit how dirty you are."


    There is clearly only two options here. This doesn''t feel good at all, it''s painful and yet she''s going to have to lie. To show him her resolve. "...You''re right," she murmurs quietly at first.


    Yang halts in his advances, "Ah...?"


    "You''re right. I''m lewd. Happy? I said it. Are you satisfied?"


    Yang clearly wasn''t expecting that from her. He seemed almost shocked.


    "Now, let me talk," Setsura said firmly.


    He shook his head, "No. I don''t wanna hear it."


    "Yang, please.."


    "You want talk about him...that guy, right!? I don''t wanna hear what you have to say!! You protected him from me, right!? You know how I feel about all this, but why''d you stop me from hitting him!? Who''s more important to you. Him or me!?"


    Setsura sighed, he already learned about it? That guy Yang is talking about is his brother from this time frame. A couple days back, she met - or rather saved him from a dangerous situation.


    "Setsura, remember I won''t tolerate this again," Yang resumed his advances. "Do not make me do this."


    .....


    Two hours later


    Setsura rolled over, and saw Yang putting on his clothes. "You''re leaving?" Setsura mumbled.


    Yang briefly looked over at her as he slipped his jacket on, "Yeah. I''ll get that guy to bring you back, so get changed."


    "I can''t move," she pointed out.


    Yang sighed and walked back over to her. He picked up her clothes from the ground, and helped her put them on. At least what was left of it, he did a great job destroying her shirt. He slipped the jacket of himself, and placed it around her. "Wear this."


    Just two words, but Setsura felt his concern for her. Even though he is the one who caused this situation. "Are you investigating?"


    "Yeah."


    "Can I come?"


    He shook his head, "You heard what I said to you there. If you show up now, things could get ugly."


    Ah, in other words - there are some people who suspect her? Indeed, first that guy gets into an accident, then her and then his sister. Some people could argue that her accident was planned so she would have an excuse. A deep sigh passed her lips. So that''s why Yang is acting strangely later.


    "A few days back?"


    Yang nodded, "Yeah."


    "I see, I suppose I can''t appear directly then. Is it safe for me to continue acting here?"


    "You want to?"


    "I like it."


    "Don''t appear in shows directly, help behind the scenes. It''s too risky," Yang muttered. He suddenly bent down and brought his lips to her neck. "Don''t get too close with Chauncey Long."


    "Eh?"


    "I''m only tolerating him by your side, since I need to investigate. Don''t get too close to him, he''s a dangerous man."


    ''Look who is talking,'' Setsura thought. Chauncey Long isn''t a bad guy. She has learned that much. But Yang is right to get cautious, Chauncey Long belongs to the enemies side. She needs to be careful towards him.


    "Alright."


    For the first time in awhile she saw his lips curve to a genuine smile. He drew her close and placed kisses on her neck and cheeks. "Setsura, don''t get too angry at me."


    Now that Yang mentioned it, her eyes twitched in annoyance. "Of course I''m angry!"


    "That''s why I''m apologizing, geez don''t be annoying."


    ''This is his apology?'' Aah, why is she even dating this jerk? Then again Akito wasn''t exactly the best guy either. Still, why does this keep happening to her? She''s had enough of all this pain and going back and forth. Her thoughts broke off when Yang suddenly hugged her.


    "How''s this? Will it make you stop shaking?"


    "Ah..."


    Yang noticed. That''s why he suddenly hugged her...


    "Don''t worry. I''ll protect you. No matter what, I will. So, calm down." His voice is gentle...It''s as if all the uneasy feelings are leaving her. How strange, even though just now she felt as though she was bout to break down in more ways than one. He really does care about her...she can feel it... somehow it''s nice.


    "Why''d you get quiet?Are you still scared?"


    Setsura blinks, "Eh?"


    "I get it. I''ll make you forget about all your troubles then. ¡­"


    "Mn..."


    Her eyes went wide when she felt his lips on hers.H-He suddenly kissed her! " Haah...This will fill your head with thoughts only about me, won''t it? Don''t think about all that other stuff."


    S--so that''s why, he''s doing it so she could feel better.


    "O-Okay..." Setsura muttered. "Thank you, Yang. I already feel better."


    "Really? You''re not just trying to be tough here?" Yang looked her up and down.


    "No, it''s true. I calmed down all thanks to you. I would be lying if I said I wasn''t scared, but...as long as you''re with me, things will be okay."


    That''s right, she''s no longer alone anymore that''s why she shouldn''t take on this burden herself. Still, the same goes for him, "I can''t help directly. But, give me the files you receive. I''ll work things out," she suggested.


    Yang nodded, "Alright, take my bag. There are a few things there. I will get going. Have you calmed down for real?"


    "I have, thank you."


    He briefly brushed their foreheads together, it overwhelmed her, reminding her of Akito. "Setsura, I really am sorry for my behaviour lately. But, I can''t control myself lately."


    Ah, is he talking about the other Yang? His split personality? The two of them never openly discussed it, but eventually they will not be able to ignore it.


    Even long before she dated her fiancee - they had a peculiar relationship.


    The relationship between the two of them is something everyone around them has always been curious about them. They can''t simply be called friends but they weren''t lovers either; there has always been something much more. But the cause of that bond in the first place has always been over something superficial. Because they were both the same, constantly loosing people that''s important to them. It was as simple as that.


    That''s why, it wasn''t a surprise when it didn''t take her long to realize something whenever she entered a relationship with anyone.


    No matter she harboured feelings for or went out with. That guy would always remain important to her. That '' importance'' is what''s leading her to be troubled now. It''s just a matter of time, considering the flow of events and the attacks recently.


    Yang will definitely find out. Before he does she has to say it. She has to be the one to tell him, to ease his pain even if it''s just a little bit. Whether it''s her fianc¨¦e or Akito, both are the ones occupying her heart the most.

 Chapter 328 - Cant leave him alone

    *UNEDITED*


    Theatre Company - Meeting Room -


    Only two days go by since that warning, Setsura knew her time here was passing by so idly. It made her feel very restless. Shouldn''t something happen by now? One of the reasons why they approved of her coming to the future was because something was supposed to happen. Setsura was very impatient, but regardless she wanted to focus on the current situation. The theatre group she is helping out with is putting on a play. Since she can''t appear in the spotlight, she is helping behind the scenes. However, that lead to them taking an interest in Chauncey and giving him a role.


    At first Setsura hesitated, Chauncey still hasn''t adapted to this place. Would it be such a good idea to give him an important role? What if he slips up? Then again, even if he slipped up - everybody would simply think that he has gone crazy. Nobody would read into it too much.


    Setsura knew it, knew from the very moment that they entered the building that something was wrong with him and yet¡­she didn''t say anything.


    It wasn''t until he asked that question, whether or not he intend to do so - did she realise that she really should have asked him to head back. " I haven''t thought it through that far yet. The resentment probably grew overtime. But the sudden chance of being able to do what he could not before hand probably helped it along."


    "Long probably never thought of Keichi like that. It''s probably something like because he''s able to take it, he took it or something."


    "Well there''s the aspect of Long who believes in the people around him easily. Keichi might have thought that was his chance. Well let''s talk about that part individually."


    Chauncey lowers his head down, " Understood."


    Ah¡­. ''he suddenly looks so sad.'' Setsura looked at the script. Is it because this story main character also has the surname Long? The time frame would fit. But, how could that be? The current Long family - the one she knew are mafia members. The ones in this story are regular members of society.


    During the 15 minute break, she watches as Chauncey left without saying a word. "After all to Riku that person is.." she trails of and gasp, sensing the dark aura beside her. That''s right, to these two as well.


    "Aah Chauncey doesn''t seem to be feeling too well today.  He looks a bit pale," Setsura said attempted to change the topic. Part of the reason why she wanted to tell him to go home was because he seemed unwell.


    The other two exchanged glances look at each other before glancing back at her, "It seems recently Chauncey-san has had trouble sleeping at night." Trouble sleeping at night? " Since it''s easier when there''s light. He takes naps in the hallway. He said he kept seeing dark and bad dreams of his younger self crying out he said."


    At that comment her eyes widened. Why didn''t she notice that before? Then again, lately things are difficult for her too. She secretly helps out Yang whenever she could. Not involving herself directly made things more difficult for her.


    "I see¡­"


    .....


    Setsura discovered herself spacing out in front of the vending machines. She wasn''t even sure if she was clicking the right drinks. Although those guys could probably have anything.


    As she thought, Chauncey Long really is plagued with problems. She supposed it''s not something she can stick her head in to. Considering how she acted towards him before, it''s very difficult to comfort him now. To suddenly change her attitude like that would be strange. Sure the ill blood between them is gradually vanishing. But, it still isn''t enough.


    Still, Setsura knew she couldn''t just leave him alone looking so helpless like this. He''s never seen Chauncey look so miserable and helpless before.


    ''It is not something you can comprehend.''


    ''If I don''t overcome this myself it will be meaningless.''


    A world she doesn''t understand, she shouldn''t get involved and cause them even more issues. Yet, as the girl made her way back she caughy a glimpse of the blue haired boy back on the bench. Setsura made her way over and hands him one of the bottles, "Chauncey here you go." However, he immediately smacked it away.


    "Eh¡­"


    The drink falls to the ground with a clattering sound.


    Chauncey turned his head, "¡­My apologies.. I didn''t know it was you."


    "It''s okay," she assured him. Usually she would scold him for such a behaviour. But not now, not with this current situation.


    When Setsura saw him automatically avert his gaze again, she knew that he was clearly uncomfortable. He really isn''t like his usual self. She picked up the bottle from the ground, and brushed of the small specs of dirt on it. Set sura wondered what got him this shaken up.


    She doesn''t understand anything.


    She shouldn''t involve herself, she knows that but --!!


    Setsura ran back to him and bent down, extending the bottle in front of him. " You should drink some water, you look like you might have a fever."


    "A fever?"he murmurs.


    She really can''t leave him alone. But the thing is, she does not know anything about this person. It makes no sense for her to feel attached.


    _____


    Chauncey felt the girl fingers brush across his bangs on to his forehead. He feels the warmth of her hands and strangely enough it was rather soothing to him. To the point that he finds himself closing his eyes, " It''s as you said. I think my head does hurt a bit."


    It''s warm, this warmth is soothing and there''s also another feeling there.


    Chauncey grabbed hold of the girls hand, hearing her murmur with eyes filled with concern, " I wonder if there''s anything I can do."


    He would have responded to that, but he could feel the strength leave his body and instead his eyes remained close with his hands on hers. '' Just stay by me.''


    It would be selfish of him to say such words to her. The only reason why he can spend time with her like this is because of Akito. If Setsura knew the current state of the Meiji era, would she go back? The answer is yes. ''It''s a good thing she decided to leave.'' The timing was too good, so Chauncey suspected it was deliberate. Those guardian people. He only heard a little about them, but he understands their current state.


    They are not allies.


    They are not enemies.


    They are neither, and that''s what makes them even scarier than Touma. Setsura shouldn''t find out about them. The moment Setsura learns the truth, Chauncey knew the girl would end up acting careless. He saw first hand how she reacted whenever there was a case. He has to keep her from finding out.


    Akito and the others should have revolved everything by their return. At most he can push himself to stay here for a month or so before any problems occur.


    "Chauncey? Do you need anything?" Setsura asked.


    "I feel hungry, I have not eaten properly in awhile."

 Chapter 329 - Despair and the absence of hope

    *UNEDITED*


    Setsura nodded in understanding, "I do believe there is a cafeteria here. Will you be okay alone here?" she asked.


    Chauncey nodded. He didn''t want to go inside right now. His emotions still felt conflicted, while he was calmer now.


    "Stay right here, you know how to use the phone I gave you right?"


    "Yes."


    "Then, call if something happens," Setsura seemed very uneasy but he shook it of. The girl quickly disappeared down the path.


    He understood her unease, he is still unfamiliar with this time and their customs. Since he arrived here Chauncey has been careful with his words and actions. To the best of his ability he remained silent, and gave the occasional nod.


    ........


    "Despair. The absence of hope. It can be a very useful teaching tool."


    Chauncey reached out, and tried to grab hold of the man before him before he disappeared, but the darkness embraced him. It threw him under a never-ending black whirlpool. He landed on a tiled floor with a loud thud, and in the dark he could see a tiny strip of light. The door across from her wasn''t quite shut, and he could hear voices on the other side. As he moved closer, the voices became distorted, the cacophony growing louder and louder.


    She heard that persons voice rise out of the din, yelling his name just as he had when he was in pursuit of that man. Chauncey reached for the handle of the door but it vanished into smoke before his very eyes. He looked around for another exit, but he couldn''t find anything at all.


    This is only a nightmare, yes one of many nightmares he has had the last few days. It didn''t take long before the scene changed before him. He was no longer in a dark and cramped place. Soon he was a in a forest, it was winter indicating how cold it was.


    On the other side of the forest, Chauncey saw a guy. A guy kneeled on the ground, and his back faced him. So Chauncey didn''t see the man at first. A soft scrapping noise caught his attention metal, and that''s when he saw sight of the glint of a silver knife in the guy''s hand. It was lined with blood. He raised it above his head and back down. The man repeated this motion several times.


    "Hey¡­" Chauncey approached the guy slowly. What is this man doing?


    The man did not respond, instead he continued this strange action for awhile longer. Chauncey felt the unease in his heart grow, and eventually walked over the man. He couldn''t his shock when he saw the man resembled him except the eye colour. No, what was shocking was the body on the ground.


    It belonged to him.


    "Stop! What are you doing?!" Chauncey grabbed the double''s arm. But that double vanished the moment his hands made contact.


    When the darkness vanished, Chauncey saw himself again.


    This time around though his body looked terrible. His limbs were trapped under his stomach and the left side of his cheek pressed into the dirt. The person who did this was his double, a man who looked exactly like UK.


    Birds swooped down and began picked him off, they pecked at his skin with vicious claws and beaks. They clawed at his legs, his neck, and his face. His body was already in a bad enough state but the birds continued to attack him.


    The room went pitch black once again and several masks covered the place, with expressions filled with mockery.


    A single white mask went up to him, with a huge twisted grin.


    "You''re so transparent. That persons real nature, that persons real nature¡­"


    All the masks slowly drew closer and closer to him.


    "It''s your fault that¡­"


    "It''s your fault."


    "Your fault.."


    ..


    Chauncey awoke in a cold sweat, breathing heavily. He pressed his hand to his damp forehead, eyes wide. Tears were dried against his cheek- tears he knew he hadn''t cried on his own. He shivered; suddenly the room was much too cold for him, despite it being the middle of summer.


    He quickly sat up and glancing at his surroundings, that''s right. He is not at home, ''he isn''t even in his own time frame.''


    He sighed deeply, and stood up and got himself changed in to a pale indigo coloured kimono and made his way outside. When he saw the bucket next to the outside faucet, he slowly turned the tap until it was filled with cold water.


    He threw the ice cold water on his head once he finished, Chauncet refilled it. He repeated this process over and over again.


    ''It''s your responsibility to face me.''


    His gaze darkened. "Be gone!" Chauncey exclaimed. Why does he have to go through this even when he is wide awake? It''s unfair on him.


    When he hears a rattling sound from behind him, he freezes, "What''s wrong?" Chauncey turned to the source of the voice to find a sleepy looking Setsura, " Which do you want for breakfast. ? Mackerel? Or sardine? I heard water¡­are you taking a bath?"


    He didn''t reply to that and instead commented on the girls expression. "You sure have a weird looking face on," Chauncey mumbled.


    "I''m still sleepy," Setsura responded in a complete daze, as she stepped outside. He automatically spotted the bright yellow towel in her hands. Did she perhaps notice him from her bedroom window and went down? His gaze softened, ''she''s acting kinder than before.''


    Chauncey didn''t know what to think of it. This new and approved kind her.


    Just as she was handing the towel over to him, he pours the remaining bucket of ice water over her. "Gyahh ! W--w--wha--what do you think your doing !!" Setsura exclaimed, clearly shivering.


    "That woke you up though didn''t it?"


    "It was so cold! I thought my heart would stop too! That was mean!"


    Come to think of it, she isn''t fully recovered yet is she? " I see I''m sorry."he apologised, as he wrapped the yellow towel around her hair and began to scrub it.


    "Ugh..that''s mean! Your not sorry at all are you!"she shouted. Ever since he came here, Chauncey learned many different sides of her that he didn''t know before.


    Chauncey could not help but laugh, although she is older than him. She certainly does act quite child like and it is far too simple to tease her. When he saw her just then, it seemed to clear ul the darkness in his heart. Yes, just a single glimpse and seeing her concern for him made everything disappear. "I am."


    "Your laughing ! You''re not sorry at all," Setsura grabbed the hose in her hands and aims the the water at him. Chauncey casually dodges it and she grits her teeth in frustration. "Aah hold still, this frustrating you know."


    "No can do."


    "Gee.."


    It was then the other two appeared behind them, with the dog - clearly the two had just come back from a morning walk only to walk in on them. " What''s this? It looks like fun."


    It didn''t take long for the two to join in, everything he was worrying about. The voices too had all disappeared and he finds himself having a great deal of fun. What is this feeling? He''s never felt like this before.

 Chapter 330 - Everything you said is true

    *UNEDITED*


    XX December 2019 - Tokyo, Kora Studios-


    It was easy for Chauncey to adjust, as long as he had something to do.


    Helping out with the theatre group made him adapt more to this time.


    Resuming the filming after all this time. Well he shouldn''t be complaining. Due to some issues with the release date schedules and another drama, they had not been able to continue with the shooting. Of course they couldn''t, however - since Daiki is one of the main leads without him they cannot resume. But his company certainly have some leeway and confidence if they can prioritise another drama over this one. Somewhat it''s annoying, although Setsura has longed sorted everything out with this man. He is still somewhat bothered by the presence of that man, there really is something about him that causes a natural dislike to be formed.


    Chauncey familiarised himself with the people close to her, long before he came here. That Guardian called Katakura gave him only two days. Thankfully Chauncey had a good memory, otherwise it would be bad. He learned a lot and studied before he came here. But, even after he came here


    Chauncey his head, he has to concentrate on his role.


    He grabbed the bucket of water and threw it towards Ichiko. "Mitsu your useless."


    "Cut, hmm okay next," The director said.


    "Okay that''s good. Let''s all take a twenty minute break."


    How strange. He''s never disliked someone with such a passion before. Or rather the word ''dislike'' or '' hate'' has never existed in his dictionary. Though he did feel a form of bitterness to those who resented and held grudges against his lord. At the same time he could understand what they are thinking. It''s only natural not to like your enemies Lord, you certainly cannot praise or think of them in a fond light so all that''s left is hatered. Yet ever since he met Ichiko Daiki, he has not been able to sit still. He does not understand ¡­ Could it be¡­because of the way he looks at Sumire?


    Yuma said it before and even Riku noticed it, about all the guys in Nanairo Feather. In other words their senpais being in love with her . He had known that even before he fell in love with her. It can''t be that, yet he spies the brunette carefully avoiding his gaze. They''ve supposedly sorted everything out and yet it seems like she''s still self conscious about him. Somewhat it bothers him.


    Chauncey saw the other two grab Setsura''s arm.


    "I think it''s better if you leave him alone for now."


    "Your right. He has to concentrate on his role," Setsura agreed. But Chauncey felt the girl glance over at him. She probably doesn''t buy that excuse. However, if there is one thing Chauncey has learned about her, it''s this. ''She won''t intervene unless he speaks.''


    It''s not as though he wants to be irritated. But, the more he thought about her relationship with this other guy he felt bothered. An ex boyfriend? He didn''t think Setsura had another one other than Yang. It seemed Yang didn''t know about this man either.


    Chauncey gets into position, dismissing the earlier thoughts.


    Scene 75.


    "For this next scene, Mitsu is faced with a complicated situation regarding his growing grudge against Long. Take 1."


    .....


    The rest of the shoot went by with nothing happening. Before Chauncey realized it, it was already late. It''s funny how quickly time goes by here. In the Meiji era, in his original time - days went by so slowly.


    When Setsura asked him to accompany her back to the studio since she left something there. Chauncey took advantage od this opportunity. As cold hearted as he may seem, even he knows


    "Setsura, I''m sorry about earlier today".


    Setsura looked at him with a puzzled look on her face.


    "What I said during the shoot. I hurt you," Chauncey said awkwardly. He was never very good at apologizing. It didn''t help how he struggled to get a word in edge wise around Kaname Setsura. Is it because he understands that he has feelings for her?


    She let out a small ''ah'' realizing what he said. Earlier he had bumped into Ichiko and her. That wasn''t the issue, as coworkers they would naturally be together. But, he saw the rwo in a rather compromising position. He understood that it was for the shoot and yet it bothered him a great deal.


    "But, well now that I thought about it carefully. Everything you said is true."


    "Dai-chan suddenly did something like that so I didn''t know what to think. A lot of things popped in to my head and I became confused..."she trails of, "Ah sorry, you don''t want to talk about these kinds of things."


    Is she talking about that time? It seems


    When Chauncey spotted the building, he didn''t get a chance to reply.


    Sersura opened the door slowly and creaked it open, "That time, I was a bit high strung," Chauncey muttered. A bit high strung? Chauncey felt very disgusted regarding his earlier behaviour. How many more ugly sides of himself does he have to show her?


    "It can''t be helped, we were in the middle of shooting so it''s really busy," Setsura replied.


    Indeed in such a tense and stressful atmosphere, it would make anyone stressed out. Yet he still found the need to apologise since she had such a regretful expression on her face. Is she truly okay with it? Chauncey liked that he was learning a lot more about her than before. Her likes, and dislikes, her other hobbies and her many different expression. It pleased him greatly to see her behaviour towards him improving. But at the same time. ''Unlike before he can''t read her as well.'' Back then, he already struggled to understand what she was thinking.


    Perhaps he didn''t truly understand her then. He ran into many complicated situations with her.


    Setsura unlocks the door and they make their way inside. Unlike earlier, there was nobody else around now. The plain walls of the studio, stood out to him now it was the middle of the night. If it weren''t for the lights, he would easily think it was an abandoned place.


    The girl scanned the room. "There I it is. Thank goodness," Setsura made her way over and bends down under the table to fetch it. Ah, that must be the schedule. So, this was the very important item that needed fetching? If he told her, he memorized that thing, she would most-likely get mad at him.


    Setsura appears to be very serious about her role behind the scenes now. It was refreshing for him to see this different side of her.


    "Even when I was young, when I get too emotional I tend to hurt people, so my mother often yelled at me," Chauncey continued.


    "Really?"


    A bead of sweat down on Chauncey''s face as he recalled it, " I was often told that I was too hot tempered."


    She stopped crouching down once the schedule was in her hands, and brushes the dirt of it. " You were? It''s totally different to how you are now."


    Different huh, perhaps that''s the case. No matter what sorts of comments that are thrown at him, he takes them calmly and rationally. He doesn''t get worked up and answers as naturally as possible. The words ''hot tempered'' have not been mentioned at all to him since he started working in the entertainment industry.

 Chapter 331 - I dont understand

    *UNEDITED*


    Chauncey took a seat on one of the prop settings as he continued, " I was usually compared to my brother seven years older and my well known father. Because I was always compared to them I grew irritated."


    "Your older brother?" Setsura repeated as she sat down beside him.


    "In order to someday pass my older brother. I did my best following all the orders people gave me," Chauncey mumbled. For long he followed those instructions believing that if he did that, then eventually he would become a real member of the family. In the end what did that do? He surpassed his brother, but it lead to his older brother resenting him.


    "Ooh, so that''s why now...."


    "What''s with that comment?"


    "Ah nothing..." she trails of when she realized something, "I see, so that''s why you can play the character as someone uninhibited and lively. That''s the part of you that you usually hide from us."


    The part of him he usually hides? It''s true he doesn''t usually smile around other people.


    "Playing a part huh? Well it''s the only part of him that I don''t know well," he mumbled.


    "Ah, this reminds me. During the first time I arrived in the Meiji era you were really threatening."


    Threatening, it''s more as though he didn''t know how to act around her. "That was before I accepted and adapted to this new surrounding". Although perhaps it may have seemed different to her. "I haven''t really changed though. I guess we can assume that it''s the fruit of my mothers education. Do you want to know why I was named Chauncey?"


    "There was a reason?"


    "When I was born, we had a particular guest there who could see the future. After taking a look at me he said, '' This boy, from what I can see from his face. It seems he is capable of destroying fate.'' My father thought it was interesting and almost named me something vicious but mother was completely against it. So she decided to name me '' Chauncey'' in hopes that I end up a normal good looking guy."


    "Though, your mother''s prediction is right on the mark."


    Right on the mark huh, though he isn''t exactly normal is he? He ended up joining the mafia society, despite his mothers wishes. His mother tried to raise him as a normal boy. ''Your father already has two other heirs.'' Indeed, his existence seemed rather unnecessary. He could easily have lived a normal life like his mother wanted. But, that''s not what happened.


    A soft chuckle escaped his lips at that. "But even so mother was still worried, so she ensured that I would be someone who grew up with good manners," Chauncey continued speaking about his family. Strange enough he''s getting in to this. He never spoke about his family before with anyone. He didn''t even talk about it with Natasha before. It felt strange, why does he end up talking about these things with her?


    "So that''s how things are huh? I think I get..." Setsura''s sentence fell short when they feel a sudden gust of wind.


    A breeze?


    Flick.


    The room was suddenly covered in pitch black.


    ....the lights went out? Must be due to the weather, the ceiling must be open after all.


    "Chauncey, are you there?"


    When he sensed the girl''s change in tone he pulled her into his chest, "I''m here don''t worry". In the pitch darkness, his voice seemed to be the only thing that acted as a ray of light. Yet such a contact was sending her heart beating rather quickly.


    Setsura away slightly, " U--m Chauncey, I''m okay now," she murmurs. But after the girl spotted the white flicker she rushes back in to his arms and holds on to him tighter.


    His gaze lands on the girl in his arms, she really isn''t as strong as she looks huh?


    Indeed, appearance really can be deceiving...


    This girl, despite being surrounded by so many people. Despite being loved so much, how come she still has such a lonely gaze in her eyes? She''s really quivering, she must really dislike the darkness. Now that he thought about it, something like this happened before didn''t it? The first time he saw her weak side, it was back when they were trapped in that mansion together. It surprised Chauncey when he saw her fall apart because of her nightmares. Ever since then though, Chauncey thought to watch over her.


    He didn''t know what it was. Did she suddenly look like a weak girl who needed protecting? That certainly can''t be it, after she left the haunted mansion. Setsura became a lot stronger. Her tongue became sharper and she picked a lot of fights with him for no reason.


    So, why did he suddenly feel the need to protect her from harms way? Chauncey didn''t understand it very well. Then again, he does feel like recently he has become crazy. Yes, he must be losing it. Even though Touma gave instructions for him to watch over Setsura before. Surely those instructions didn''t include his stalker like behaviour. Setsura treats him very well now, but if she knew how he deliberately followed her around after that time. He could imagine the look on her face already. She would certain scorn him for his behaviour.


    When he heard a familiar cry from above he blinks, come to think of it. They did say they''d wait right? "Taiga-san? That was Taiga-san right?"


    Despite it being dark, he could make out two figures. Chauncey sighed when he saw them, ''so it really was those two.'' The bartender didn''t strike him as an idiot type. But, he tends to go along with the foolish one named Taiga quite a bit.


    "Huh? Chauncey and Setsura?"


    Suddenly the lights flickered on and they glanced over, at the person at the door way. Oh it''s the man from earlier, "What are you people doing here?"


    "Takajo-san...!"


    It was right then where Chauncey realized what type of position Setsura and him were in. Their gaze meet and then Setsura suddenly drew herself back, " I-I''m sorry."


    Chauncey was about to tell her that it wasn''t a problem, and she did no harm. However, Chauncey noticed something strange about her.


    Huh? Why is she so red? Was she that scared? He tried to recall if she acted like this before.

 Chapter 332 - Struggle

    *UNEDITED*


    Chauncey turned to the two culprits, who made their way down the stairs." You didn''t have to surprise us like that," he mumbled. He wanted to lecture them for giving Setsura such a scare.


    "You two were were up there?"


    "Takajo-san told us that it would be alright to go up once the shooting was over. So we did, we sent you guys a message but neither of you replied."


    "Did you see the ghost?" Chauncey asked.


    "Unfortunately no, but we did see a lot if spiders."


    He glanced up at the ladder area, "Hmm, I wonder what the upstairs is like," Chauncey muttered. For a theatre group, Chauncey didn''t think they''d hold such big scale productions. But it turns out what he thinks is large scale isn''t. This is small? Chauncey couldn''t help but be amazed by everything in the Meiji era.


    "I was surprised as well. Before the lights went out I felt a breeze."


    "That''s the ghost then," the man concluded with a satisfied expression on his face.


    When he saw the girl go pale he can''t help but chuckle. It''s rare to see her like this. Still, how strange. Doesn''t


    "Do you want to go see too?" Takajo suggested.


    "Ye--" he trails of when he saw the expression on Setsura''s face. Chauncey knew she wouldn''t it now. But, she must still be frightened.


    "On second thoughts I''ll have you show me tomorrow. Shall we head back to the apartment?"


    As they headed out, he feels a tug on his back and found that the brunette rested her head there.


    "Thank you very much, for looking out for me."


    "As long as your fine. That''s it for me really."


    If he had the chance to learn anything other than swordsmanship. Perhaps, he could have taught himself to say something in a situation like this. Not these bull words but something better.


    Chauncey glanced over and saw Setsura looking over at him curiously. He shifted about uncomfortably when he saw that gaze. "What is it?"


    "I was just thinking, you''re actually a sweet guy."


    "..."


    He stared at her speechless. What is she trying to get at by saying such words? He''s sweet? So, what does that mean now? Even after they left the building, Chauncey was still trying to figure it out. Setsura''s behaviour towards him is better now but she will surely hate him again once she finds out what he is hiding.


    Chauncey stayed quiet, and so did Setsura. Both of them appeared to be in deep thought about something.


    They both seemed to be looking for the timing to start up a conversation. But, nobody said anything. The two in front of them were awfully chatty and loud. More like it was Taiga one sided chatting away, the bartender looked exhausted.


    Suddenly Setsura spoke up, "Are you getting used to things here?"


    "Huh?"


    "I mean, it''s very different here, right?"


    Chauncey nodded, "Indeed, it''s different."


    "It''s hard to adjust I know, but..."


    "The people here and the buildings," Chauncey cut her off. "Everything here is very fascinating. Since we first met, I knew you didn''t belong in this time due to what Touma told me. But, even without that information, something felt different about you. You emitted a different aura."


    "I see," Setsura mumbled. "So it was something like that."


    .....


    Chauncey wished that he wasn''t walking past at that time. Rather he had been there for quite awhile since Yang''s business did not take long. He had seen everything that occurred between the two. From the affectionate gestures to the tears that fell in the girls eyes. Although he really wanted to lecture the two about doing such bold things in the outdoors.


    He understood why his leader did something like that. After all he''s always been beside her this entire time, that''s why he knows.


    "Yang, that''s enough. Let''s go back inside."


    "Why? Are you ashamed?" Yang kissed Setsura''s neck.


    "Don''t do this here, it''s inappropriate."


    "Damn, why are you like this lately? It''s annoying."


    ''This is awkward to watch.'' One minute they were getting intimate and now they are fighting with one another. How is he supposed to take this? He chose the wrong time to come here it seems like.


    "Yang," Setsura''s tone turned harsh. "I''m not being unreasonable. I didn''t say no did I? I just want to go inside, it''s cold out here and it will be uncomfortable."


    Yang reached over and cupped the girl''s cheeks. "You still want to do it with me?"


    "Yes I do idiot, so let''s go inside."


    Chauncey watched as the two walked back inside the apartment. He stepped out of his hiding spot and sighed. Akito, these two are getting closer to one another. Is that fine? When Akito suggested he came here in his place, Chauncey hesitated. He knew what Akito wanted. ''Watch over Setsura and Yang.''


    Even though these two keep fighting, Chauncey felt very troubled by them. Maybe because he realized that whenever they fight, the two get closer?


    These two really do get along with each other well. Although he realized it a long time ago, this is the first that he''s witnessed it so closely. This man truly shows no fear, you don''t have to be a expert to know that he''s in love with her. His actions always show it. Even though the same went for him, he cannot be so bold about it. Even if he wishes to be something more to her, something like that will never happen since he continues being so wish washy and half hearted.


    Right now the present him will not be able to shine in that spotlight. A center is someone who is able to accept the loneliness and dark feelings burdening their heart. The current him cannot do that. Unlike the people in the theatre group, even though they are going through hard times, they can shine brightly.


    Although the burdens of his companions heart have yet to disappear. Right now he is taking the appropriate step forward.


    Chauncey sighed, what is he doing? What use is there admitting such things now? Besides, he made that promise to Akito. He can''t break it no matter what happens.

 Chapter 333 - Am I that untrustworthy?

    An hour later


    Setsura spotted red head in the grand hallway, she called out to him."¨D¨DWait, Yang!" Setsura called out.


    "Tch..." he mutters and yet stops. Setsura took advantage of that opportunity to catch her breath. "Why are you chasing after me? I''m pissed right now. If you get any closer to me, you don''t wanna know what I''ll do!" Yang warned her.


    Setsura knew how dangerous this would get for her. The best thing to do would be to back down,


    ...she can''t back out now. That''s right; she can''t despite knowing what the consequences would be. If she left things the way they are, it''d be impossible to talk with him later on. She must clear this misunderstanding some way or another


    Please, Yang. Listen to me."


    "Don''t want to."


    "But...!" Setsura protested.


    "I just said to you that I don''t want to," Yang shouted. Even then, Setsura took a step forward trying to reach out to him, "You don''t listen, do you? Don''t say I didn''t warn you. By ignoring me, I guess you''re preparing yourself for what''ll happen."


    She didn''t get a chance to respond when he grabbed hold of her.


    .....


    He thrust her down on the bed almost automatically.


    Despite how sudden it was, she could make out the room they were in. It was his, well, at least he''s in a rational enough state not to randomly take her anywhere else.


    The bed was old, so a single movement always caused a louder sound than necessary. Thankfully Taiga went somewhere else tonight. As for Chauncey, he is most likely taking a walk at this time. So Setsura isn''t worried that somebody would overhear them.


    "Alright."


    Yang plunged into her, making her open her mouth. He growled as he moved his h.i.p.s. Her nails raked across his back, her hair spilling from her shoulders.


    Setsura whimpered as he continued his deep thrusts, and she rested her head on his shoulder. It was difficult to do anything when they were like this; she just wants to close her eyes. But her body betrayed her; she m.o.a.ned his name whenever he moved inside her. She felt so hot and overcome with pleasure. Her breathing became erratic and unsteady, judging from things - Yang also felt like this.


    He suddenly brought his lips to her ear, "Your fianc¨¦e''s sibling is dead."


    Huh? Her eyes shot open then, "What are you talking abo--" she felt her legs curl up around him. "Uh...."


    What is he talking about? What does he mean by that? Could it be, he was investigating a case this entire time? Then why was so drunk? It doesn''t add up, but he certainly hasn''t fooled around this whole time. Maybe that thought reassured her since she relaxed more.


    "Yang, Yang.." Setsura repeated in a daze.


    He suddenly drew back from her chest, "You like this, huh? I knew it. But, you''re still acting too shy."


    Such cruel words, and yet why does he look like he is in pain right now? She is the one who wants to cry.


    "Damn," Yang picked up his phone. "I told you not to call me, I''m busy right now."


    Setsura hears a sickeningly sweet voice on the other line.


    "But Yan, you left your boxers here. Don''t you need these?"


    "Hah, I''ll just come back for those."


    Setsura frowned and immediately grabbed the phone off him. "Are you seriously cheating on me?" she demanded as she covered herself with the blanket. "I let you off once, and you think you can continue doing this to me?"


    "I am not cheating on you."


    "Explain what I just heard then," Setsura exclaimed.


    Yang sighed, "I''m staying over those places a lot to obtain some Intel. She happens to go there frequently, so I run into her a lot," he wrapped his arms around her. "Baby, don''t get angry at me."


    Setsura doesn''t say a word and laid down on the bed. She had a long day and just wanted to sleep it off. There has to be some way to find out if Yang is cheating on her.


    ____


    When he hears the bed covers shift, he knows the girl is awake. She''s always been somewhat sensitive to the cold even when it''s only a light breeze. He knows she''s mad because she isn''t turning to face him at all or saying anything"...Listen, I''m sorry."


    Nothing but silence. No matter how much he tries, though, Setsura wouldn''t respond at all to his apologies. Had it been another girl, he would have given up already, but she''s no normal girl.


    "Enough. Don''t be so down. I''ve been apologizing for a while now, haven''t I? Come on; you can''t have your back to me forever. Turn around already."


    Setsura didn''t budge an inch.


    "..."


    Yang sighs, "What can I possibly do here..."


    Even though his mind had settled down, he knew from the way the girl wasn''t even turning to face him that she was really mad. Gee, what is he supposed to do in a time like this? That guy always did say he can''t handle girls. Come to think of it, he also gave him advice,'' Try saying their name. No matter how angry they are they will respond.'' "Hey. Please...at least say something."


    "... I''m angry."


    It worked, but it didn''t have the effect he intended it to.


    "What...?"


    "I said I''m angry!" Setsura snapped. She looked furious, and Yang knew he did it this time.


    "That''s why I''m apologizing¡­I didn''t mean to overdo it. It was bound to happen, right? With you taking his side, I just couldn''t stop the brakes," Yang knew his apology sounded half-hearted. But what could he do about it? Lately, they keep fighting a lot. Yang kissed her shoulders gently, and mumbled, "I do like you a lot, so try to understand my feelings here."


    "Then try to understand my feelings too whenever you act this way. How am I supposed to feel? Yang, are you cheating on me or not? Tell me directly."


    "I''m not, do you think I would?"


    Is he that untrustworthy in her eyes? "Am I that untrustworthy to you?"


    At that comment, Setsura''s expression changed, "That''s not it, Yang."


    Isn''t it, though? Sure he made that one mistake. Sure, that was his fault, and he won''t make an excuse. However, doesn''t she trust him? He already promised that it wouldn''t happen anymore. Is that enough? What else does he have to do to show he is sincere? His thoughts broke off when Setsura suddenly got on top of him. She traced his lips with her fingers.


    "It''s not that your untrustworthy, the one who is untrustworthy here is me. I no longer trust my own heart, Yang. Loving me further will hurt you."


    "I told you before; nothing will change my mind."


    ...


    Yang finished placing kisses on her shoulders and watched as Setsura played with the bubbles in the bath. It was a strange suggestion coming from her. She doesn''t like getting n.a.k.e.d in front of him often. He understood it was due to her complex against men, that''s why he was patient with her this whole time. However, when he saw how close she got with Chauncey Long - Yang felt very irritated. Why did they suddenly get so close? As far as Yang knew, Setsura disliked the man.


    Then again, Yang never asked Setsura why she hated him.


    "Setsura, come closer to me."


    Setsura rolled her eyes, "At least let me have a peaceful bath."


    "I won''t do anything."


    She edged closer, and he buried his face in her chest. Setsura raked her hands through his hair. "Lately, you seem uneasy. I know you are working very hard on the case. But do not push yourself too much."


    "And yourself? You''re always working hard."


    "I''m just doing my best, despite the circ.u.mstances."


    Despite the circ.u.mstances, huh?

 Chapter 334 - The Biggest Liar

    December 12th Tokyo 2019


    Sadness, nostalgia, and grief.


    The surrounding people''s voices around her always lacked something. Like something was missing. No matter how happy human beings are in the end, we all have our loneliness, and after figuring that out. Setsura had found that the people around her seemed to have increased in contrast to before. How ironic, huh?


    "Thank you for earlier. You really helped me out there," Setsura thanked him.


    Some people almost recognized her, but Chauncey helped her out.


    She turned towards him and saw something different. Chauncey had a relieved smile. If he could make a smile like that, she is sure there were other faces she had yet to see. As she thought that, words that didn''t need to be said flew out.


    "Natasha may be a useless excuse for a human being, but I think she''s a pretty good girl," Setsura commented. She wanted to draw a line between them. Yang''s unease and sudden change in behavior. Setsura understood what the cause was.


    ''He doesn''t want her to get involved with Chauncey Long.'' Akito was the same. But was his anger this deep before? The answer is no. Akito''s anger towards Chauncey Long was not like this.


    "No way, no way. You know, you understand right? I mean, there''s no way I could date anyone properly as I am right now."


    "That''s."


    "It''s true," Chauncey cuts her off.


    He answered without giving her room to say anything. "I''m rotten after all."


    Those words that accompanied with a cold smile sounded as if they were excuses for someone.


    "I guess that''s that then," Setsura muttered. If that''s what he thinks of himself, who is she to try to persuade him otherwise? Besides, she can''t do anything to help him. She isn''t a hero of justice. Helping Akito out and then Yang - it was already too much for her to shoulder.


    There is no doubt Chauncey Long is a good guy. However, she can''t be the one to heal his scars.


    "It''s like that. No one will understand me, and I don''t want them to either. That''s why I won''t be able to date anyone properly."


    Now then, the words he just then... Did he refer to her hobbies or himself? Well, it wasn''t anything worth asking about.


    "That''s why I hate myself."


    It was the first time for Setsura to hear him directly say it. She silently gazed as his back as he continued to walk up the stairs. The two of them were early. Nobody else seemed to be in the building yet, aside from a few people.


    Setsura stood frozen at the bottom of the stairwell, as she tried to think of something. Anything to make him feel better. But not only could she not come up with anything. She couldn''t even reach out and hug him like she usually would with Yang and Akito.


    Her relationship with Yang started as a lie, and when she thought of her relationship with Akito, it was the same.


    When it was just a small lie- it seemed harmless. But, even then, she felt something was wrong; she couldn''t praise herself or even criticize.


    Because she thought it was important. Because she didn''t want to lose it.


    She tried to hide and pretend behind a mask.


    But, the more one hides it, the more the fear grows. ''One day, she will lose this all.'' A lie cannot continue forever.


    And once you lost hold of it, you''ll cry over it. If you knew you were going to lose it, it might''ve been better to not bother with it in the first place. If you were going to agonize over it to death, then it might''ve been better just to throw it aside.


    The moment Setsura reached the top of the stairs, she is surprised to see Yang there. He was leaning against the vending machine and smoking. ''Was he waiting for her?''


    Setsura made her way over, "Y-" her sentence fell short when a woman with long ginger hair rushed over.


    "Brother Yang!"


    Yang''s gaze softened.


    ''Who is this woman?'' It''s not the one from the phone. No, that woman was the s.l.u.tty type. This girl looked like the clean-cut, innocent, and neat type.


    In this changing world, relationsh.i.p.s that were dependent on the notion of change probably existed. Things that were once broken and stayed broken existed as well.


    That''s why everyone lies.


    But the biggest liar of them all was her. Even then, she wondered if she deserved this current pain.


    Yang told her yesterday that he isn''t a cheater, and honestly, she believed him. Despite the initial fuss she kicked, she believed him.


    "Did you come here to see me?" the girl asked.


    "No, my girlfriend came here with a new group of talents helping the Yasoku theater group."


    "Ah, you''re girlfriend?"


    "Km."


    "You keep hiding her from us. Why won''t you let me meet her? Do you think she will be bothered because I''m your ex¡­"


    Yang ruffled the girl''s hair, "I dated a child. I have severe regrets."


    "Were not that far apart in terms of age!"


    Setsura silently watched, she didn''t budge an inch. It seemed like Yang was too focused on the other girl to notice her anyway. She shook her head. She needs to march over there and confidently stake her claim.


    She hesitated, and yet Setsura walked over. Her footsteps felt very heavy; each step she took felt like an eternity. Her heart pounding, and her face breaking into sweat. Confident? Ha, she is a complete mess.


    Yang glanced over at her, "Setsura."


    Setsura reached over and clung to his arm. "If you came to meet me, say something next time."


    Yang cupped her cheeks, "My stubborn girl. I came here for you, and you''re not giving me an appropriate greeting?"


    Setsura averted her gaze, "I would if you quit flirting with other women."


    "Oh my, aren''t you miss Kaname Setsura?"


    She felt uncomfortable with the sudden use of her full name. Yang wrapped her arms around her, as though he was reassuring her. It calmed her down immediately when she heard his steady heartbeat.


    "You have to keep this a secret," Yang instructed the girl. "Okay?"


    "So uh those rumors..."


    It was right at that moment when the girl''s phone Yang. She immediately panicked and mumbled something about being late before rushing of. Setsura sighed in relief, ''that was a close one.'' She glanced over at Yang.


    "Didn''t you tell me that you can''t meet with me in public?" Setsura wondered. While she wore a hat, many people already guessed her identity.


    "Is it bad that I came here?" Yang muttered seductively in her ear. She trembled when she felt him lick and suck on her earlobe, and then her neck. "Do you want something to happen? I just wanted to see you for a bit."


    "Fool," Setsura pulled him back. "Did you get those files I wanted?"


    Yang sighed, "That''s what you''re after?"


    "Yes."


    He pulled out some doc.u.ments from his bag. "Don''t read them in public. Those files are confidential."


    Setsura nodded, and yet she was already browsing through them. During this time, Yang kept placing kissing down her neckline. The report Yang gave her consisted of the crimes that copy cat Jack, the riper guy committed. She was a member of the force when that happened, so she saw these previously. But, they omitted details then. She didn''t know how Yang got the full version, but now she has it, she will read everything.

 Chapter 335 - Something feels wrong

    Setsura found it difficult to concentrate on the files. While she took a seat on the bench, Yang followed her and sat beside her. She didn''t pay any attention to him at first. Him kissing her neck and behind her ear didn''t bother her so much. But when his hands lifted her shirt and her skirt - she shot him a glare. "Why won''t you let me focus?"


    She was getting sick and tired of him distracting her. At least when she was together with Akito, he allowed her to work on the cases. But Yang? Yang never gives her time to investigate properly. Lately, she has to study secretly at night - because the moron insists on doing it every day.


    "Baby, do you have to do that here? I snuck out to see you for a bit, can''t you pay some attention to me?" Yang''s complaints sounded so childish to her.


    Yet, it worked. She put the doc.u.ments down and turned to him. He sat her on his lap, and she wrapped her arms around his neck. Yang chuckled, "Were you playing tough again?"


    "Shut up."


    "Setsura, I won''t let those people harm you."


    Harm? What is he talking about? But her thoughts break off when she feels the heat coarse through her body. She didn''t know when his hands got there, but now he was touching her b.r.e.a.s.ts. Setsura had to bite her lips.


    ...


    Thankfully Yang isn''t that much of a fool. All he did was kiss her, kiss her a lot, and touched her a bit before letting her go. "You okay?"


    "Give me a few minutes."


    Yang nodded, "Well, since you can''t talk back now. I''ll tell you straight what I''m thinking, okay?"


    She rolled her eyes at that comment. What is he thinking now?


    "I think we shouldn''t see each other.."


    "You''re breaking up with me?"


    He frantically shook his head, "You know that''s not it. At Taiga''s, we can still act the same. But in public, we shouldn''t be seen together. Your brother is still abroad and on a business trip. However, with the strange rumors circulating lately, he will rush back. He will cause problems for you and your family... Other people will scorn this relationship."


    Strangely, he''s talking sense now. Setsura thought this from the very start; it was not new to her. This is one of the reasons why she didn''t want Yang coming with her. But he followed her anyway; she struggled how to phrase her thoughts. It seemed like he thought the same as her.


    "Then, why did you come to see me?"


    Yang looked her up and down, "I didn''t get a chance to do anything to you in this outfit earlier. So I thought I would take my chance."


    Her eyes twitched in annoyance; he risked everything for this? "I''ll carry you to the door," Yang offered.


    Setsura didn''t hesitate to accept his offer and climbed on his back.


    "I have to ask you this though, why is your stamina so bad? You used to do all that fieldwork in the police force, right?"


    Setsura sighed, "Well, I was on probation for a while. What about you? Weren''t you hiding away for so long?"


    "Yeah, but I made sure to exercise. We were on the move a lot too."


    "I see, maybe I should start going to the gym... But I hate all that health stuff. I prefer junk food."


    "And yet you still remain skinny," Yang quickly turned his head to place kisses on her cheeks. "You''re lovely. But I think you should eat more."


    "I''ve been pigging out since I got here, I miss my junk food," Setsura sighed. "In the Meiji era, there is only healthy and plain food there."


    "Still can''t walk?"


    "Yep, my legs feel like jelly."


    "You sure you''re okay?" he said concerned. "We were only kissing Setsura."


    Setsura pinched his cheeks. "Yes, we only kissed today. But do you remember what you did to me last night?"


    "I remember clearly, baby, that was nice, huh?"


    Geez, this guy - men do only have s.e.x on their minds. Yang does treat her very well, though, so she can''t complain too much. Setsura buried her face in his neck and inhaled his scent. He doesn''t smell of another woman, but those odd marks she sees on his neck occasionally worry her. If Yang cheated on her, she would have to break up with him. Breaking up would end their ties to each other.


    This was why she didn''t want to date someone who was her friend. She didn''t want things to become awkward after the breakup. The chances of them remaining friends after breaking up are very slim too.


    "Setsura, sorry. But can I kiss you again?"


    At that comment, Setsura looked at him. She really looked. This person loves her, doesn''t he? Otherwise, he wouldn''t go so far. Setsura agreed, and Yang kissed her the entire time though she was distracted. Yang loves her, and she can feel his love for her. But at the same time, something feels wrong.


    ¡­..


    When she arrives at the training room, she spotted blue hair fast on the ground, fast asleep. Chauncey .... Setsura saw the bag in his hands, could it be¡­that he came here because he''s worried about her? Truly, right now, she isn''t alone, is she? It''s scary, and the more she wishes to bask in this happiness, the more darkness she will surround her.


    She''s sorry.


    He must be furious at her after all.


    It''s only natural that he would sulk and start throwing a tantrum.


    But no matter what you throw at her, she will face it because there are people who have become so very dear and important to her.


    Setsura bent down and softly kissed the temple of his forehead. "Thank you," she whispers.


    She glanced over and noticed the others fast asleep too. Setsura chuckles lightly; these people sleep through anything, can''t he? But she feels relieved, all of them work a lot for her sake. Although they say nothing, she can tell from just looking at them.


    Right now, she''s at her weakest point, and if she carries on going on any more missions or even escorting groups around, she will probably be more of a hindrance. There is nothing she can do to repay the kindness of everyone who has taken care of her. However, her gaze lands on the scattered folders. If there is something she can do now is to convey those feelings, she can hear resounding so very loudly in her heart.

 Chapter 336 - Chauncey and Yang Part 1

    *UNEDITED*


    When Chauncey Long is concerned, Yang turns into a sinister person. Similarly when it involved Yang, Chauncey shows the same hostile feelings. A dark and sinister expression would appear on his face. However the difference? Chauncey does not throw a tantrum like a child would. Still, maybe she would prefer it that way. What''s with his sudden awkward silence and awkward nodding?


    He''s acted this way since they passed by the buildings with Yang''s poster. The news of Yang''s return has the attention of everyone in town. Setsura didn''t realize he was this popular before. Or rather, so that''s what he was up to. She thought Yang was sneaking around and cheating on her. But it turns out he decided to return to his job. Still, Setsura wondered if it was okay for him to do that. They have to return soon, they can''t stay here for long.


    Her gaze fell on Chauncey whose gaze hardened when he looked at the poster. ''Does it bother him that much?'' Setsura sighed quietly to herself, she doesn''t understand this person very well. While they do get a long better these days, things are still awkward. She cannot expect anything from him. He only came here because of what Akito said. Right if Akito did not tell him to come here, would Chauncey even come here?


    ''The future may interest him,'' Chauncey said that was one of the reasons he came here. But, would that interest be enough for him to come here?


    "That man," Chauncey spoke up, and bitterly said. "..has such a career?"


    "Well yes, he is popular in the entertainment industry," Setsura replied.


    "I see."


    He replied immediately, and yet from the look on his face he isn''t happy. It seems like Chauncey understands how important the entertainment industry is here. She is slightly surprised, ''He knows a lot more than she thought.'' Is he secretly studying when he isn''t working?


    Her gaze softened at the thought. It seems like it was a good thing for him to come here. At first it worried her greatly. Chauncey Long is a member of the mafia, he is used to a life of bloodshed. The future isn''t peaceful, and many crimes occur here daily. However, Chauncey Long is a normal citizen here, he does not have to involve himself in such things.


    Still, the only reason why Chauncey hasn''t involved himself in such natters is... ''She doesn''t give him a chance.'' It was a coincidence that Taiga''s theater group needed help, a coincidence that they needed help for an actual movie than a play. But, all of it worked out for the best.


    It''s difficult for her to investigate though. Since she has to accompany Chauncey to places. Yet, it''s better than him causing problems. The moment Chauncey gets involved with the cases here, something may happen in the past. ''How many things have changed already because he is involved in the movie?'' Setsura hesitated at first, and contacted Katakura. For some reason he didn''t answer her, so she rang Oslo.


    Oslo informed her that it was okay as long as she kept an eye out. He replied to that easily. When Setsura questioned when he would get here however, he didn''t reply. Maybe she ought to discuss it with Yang? It''s worrying her.


    Setsura''s thoughts broke off when she spotted a crowd gathering a car. ''That looks familiar..


    '' Just as she thought that, a certain red head man stepped out of the car with two other people. A girl with long ginger hair, the one she saw with him previously and Yang''s manager. The crowd immediately surrounded them, and many people waved their signs enthusiastically in the air.


    "Yang," she mumbled. He looks very busy.. She did want to see him for a not. But, they already saw each other earlier. Besides, Yang and her shared the same thoughts about maintaining a distance for awhile. Setsura turned on her heal to leave, however somebody stopped her.


    "Chauncey?" Setsura mumbled confused. Chauncey didn''t say a word, and grabbed a hold of her wrist. He suddenly dragged her over to the back of the large studio building. She glanced over at him confused and inquired what he was doing. But, Chauncey did not say anything.


    A few minutes later though, she spotted somebody familiar approaching them from the corner. "Yang."


    So, Chauncey brought her out back because of Yang? Yang must have signaled him. Strange enough, these two have good harmony with one another.


    "Hey, I thought I saw you," he said with a grin on his face.


    Setsura didn''t know what it was but she felt like punching him. Why does he look so arrogant whenever he smiles? Ah, Yang keeps driving her crazy. Setsura wondered if this oblivious guy knew what kind of impact he has on her. Since it''s him, he most-likely has no idea about it.


    There seemed to be something different about him. It''s the same Yang, but at the same time... Is it because of the clothes? Now he is wearing modern day clothing - no, that can''t be it. The atmosphere around him is very dif- she paused in mid thought when Yang closed the distance between them.


    "I missed you," Yang muttered. He was so close that she could feel his breath. The scent of alcohol again. Why is this guy always drinking?


    Maybe because she was staring, Yang thought it was okay to do something. Before he could kiss her however, she immediately punched his stomach.


    Yang backed away and winced in pain. "Damn woman, did you have to punch me?"


    "Hmph."


    "Today, I have a shooting with some female models," Yang said as he rubbed his store stomach.


    For a moment she felt bad that she punched him so hard. But when she hears his words, she immediately froze. Her expression darkened.


    "And?" Setsura said angrily. "What do you mean by saying such a thing?"


    "Hey, I''m only informing you so you don''t freak out later."


    "You don''t have to---" Setsura paused mid-sentence when she realized what he just said to her. "Who will freak out?"


    "You but.."


    Setsura''s glare intensified. If looks could kill, she would have killed him with her gaze by now.


    Her thoughts broke off when Yang pulled her into his arms. Warmth seeps through her body, and Setsura''s hits him lightly. It''s unfair, why does she feel so comfortable? To think this man can evoke such emotions in her.


    "Comfortable?" Yang asked.


    "I''m not, you''re still a jerk."


    But they both knew she was no longer angry.


    "You know, despite what I said earlier. I can''t risk not speaking to you when I see you. Besides, I have a gift for you," Yang placed something on her wrist. A gorgeous beaded glass bracelet.


    It''s beautiful, since she was younger Setsura liked glass items like this. It seems like Yang remembers that about her.


    Setsura tried to pretend that she didn''t like it as much, "What a simple gift this is. Do you think I''m this easy to bribe?"


    "No," Yang replied, "I do have another gift for you."


    "Dinner?" she guessed.


    "Yeah, there''s that restaurant I never brought you to before. I heard they renovated it."


    He even did his research. Maybe he isn''t a bad guy after all. This would be their first proper outing as a couple too.


    ....

 Chapter 337 - Honesty

    *UNEDITED*


    Setsura wrapped her arms around his neck, and kissed his lips lightly, "I accept," she muttered.


    Yang''s lips curve to a grin again, "I thought you would. Cool, so when can I come get you?"


    "Eight."


    "Eight it is then," he trailed off and scanned her up and down. "Don''t wear something this pretty when your escorting."


    "I wore it because I knew you''d take me out somewhere."


    "Ah, now that makes sense," Yang nodded. "Then, I shall come fetch you at eight," he bites her ear surprising her.


    "Don''t be un-" Setsura paused when she felt Yang place something in her pocket. A small box. "This?"


    "You''ll see when you get the chance to later."


    Setsura nodded, and silence descended upon them. Lately these awkward silences have become more frequent, Setsura didn''t know what to think of it. Still, she doesn''t want to lose out. Unknowingly she edged closer. Yang ran his hands through his red hair.


    "You want to make out?" Yang asked. It was a simple question. But Setsura felt like


    "Nnnnh...


    "God, your beautiful. This is difficult, can''t let you go so easily...."


    "Go already," she mumbled once he broke the kiss.


    "Hey, just a bit more."


    Setsura shook her head. If Yang kisses her anymore, these people will certainly get mad at her. She lightly backed away from him, and he kissed her neck.


    "I guess I should go, so at eight?"


    Setsura nodded, "At eight," she repeated. Yang squeezed her fingers one last time before he let go of her entirely. Setsura watched as he returned to his companions. The entire time however she couldn''t miss their deadly stare.


    ''How creepy,'' Setsura thought. She spotted Yang''s manager earlier, but he didn''t say anything. He simply stood by and watched. This person hasn''t changed though. Setsura vaguely recalled the time when she dated Yang. This person resented her a lot.


    A date with Yang huh? She watched as the car drove away. It will be very different than the one she had with Akito. A part of her is looking forward to it. But at the same time, she wonders if it''s worth it. Exactly why did she return here? She has no time to be playing around like this. Then again... Setsura took out her phone.


    From: Yang


    I love you.


    She froze for a moment when she saw those words. It seems like he is more honest when they aren''t face to face. Setsura quickly called him back, "You should tell me those things in person."


    "H-hey," Yang replied nervously, "Why do you only call to embarrass me?"


    "Your nervous?"


    "Shut it."


    "About what we said earlier, I think we should stick to it. But, we can also meet like we did just now," Setsura muttered. Whether this is right or wrong no longer matters. All she wants is to feel safe, to have someone who makes her feel comfortable and relaxed.


    "Is that what you truly want?"


    "Yes."


    "I see," Yang replied faintly. His reply was so quiet, Setsura wasn''t sure at first if she was imagining things.


    "Are you not pleased?"


    "I am."


    It doesn''t sound that way to her. Setsura suddenly felt uncomfortable. She always felt that her and Yang belonged to completely different worlds. But she didn''t think much of it before. She treated him like a good friend since he was always there for her. While he couldn''t understand her anxiety and depression. At the very least, he stood by her side when she needed him the most. For her that was more than enough.


    "I want to see you soon, I already miss you," Setsura told him. It''s okay, she doesn''t have to be afraid. Even if Yang doesn''t understand her as well as Akito does. He won''t push her away or leave like all the others did.


    Setsura knew her honesty occasionally scared people.


    "Setsura, turn around."


    Huh? Wait what? Setsura did as he said and suddenly she felt a familiar pair of arms around her. Her eyes widened in disbelief when she saw him. Huh? Is this real? Why is he here? Setsura couldn''t believe he was here right now. Still, there is no doubt that this is Yang.


    "Didn''t you leave?"


    "Yeah, but, I thought you''d start crying like a child if you didn''t hear my explanation," Yang trailed off. "It''s awkward for me to say this, but I am not cheating on you. It was only a one night stand, but it hurt you greatly. You don''t trust me anymore."


    "Well, you can''t blame me."


    "That''s understandable. Are you that mad?"


    "Yes," Setsura nodded. "I can''t look at you the same way anymore knowing you did that so easily."


    "It wasn''t easy, and I was frustrated. You, I know this relationship started as a lie even back then. But, you have to understand. I liked you before that guy did. Before Akito or anyone else, that''s why I won''t let you go easily."


    Such sincere feelings, but with the way she is now - can she handle it? This heavy burden weighs her heart down. Whenever people express their kindness towards her. Setsura felt it was a burden. She cannot accept their kindness, or their feelings. She already has too much to handle. Her own emotions...


    After a few minutes, Yang left her again. But her heart felt a lot lighter than before.


    "Many people seem to hold a grudge against you," Chauncey commented.


    "It''s more like, this is pretty jealousy. Those people only look at what''s on the surface and not the inside."


    They judge people based on their appearance and status - they do not consider others hardsh.i.p.s and pain. These type of people are not allowed to feel pain or sadness. People with good appearances do not have problems with love, if they desire a good career, they will get it. Setsura never understood that logic.


    Still, at some point these negative thoughts vanished. She didn''t forget it, but...


    ___


    Year 1895


    Whenever she wakes up from having terrible nightmares. Setsura found wrapped tightly around Akito''s arms. Akito, he must have carried her back. He''s really holding onto her tightly though. Setsura bends down and kisses his lips gently for a few minutes before feeling his tongue part. Gee, if he''s awake he should say so. He''s so silly, but Akito belongs to her.


    Her lips formed into a soft smile when their lips pulled away from each other. Akito gazed at her with a sleepy look in his eyes. He nuzzles against her, and brought her closer to him. "Hey....."


    Setsura''s eyes fall to his lips again, to the curve of his neck, and to his arms curled around her and holding her tight. Whenever Setsura tried to move she finds that Akito doesn''t have the slightest intention of letting go. He is acting like a child, almost pouting, as if complaining about her wanting to leave him. Definitely a child, she concludes.


    __


    Present Year 2019


    Akito''a presence comforted her more than anything.

 Chapter 338 - Chauncey and Yang Part 3

    *UNEDITED*


    In the end this world is superficial, out of the hundreds, the millions of people who live here. How many honest people are there? No, how many genuine people? Anybody can be honest even to the point they are blunt and hurt people''s feelings. It''s a double edged sword, for fragile and broken people like herself. Evidently learning about her father''s obvious dislike for her lead to her doubting people even more. It lead to her doubting her feelings.


    Setsura remembered the day clearly, it made her mind blank. Ah, it was something she understood a long time ago. Yet when she finally heard him say it, she felt hollow and empty. It was strange, why would it affect her so much? She knew about it for a long time, so she should have been prepared. But, it still hurt her.


    Ever since she was younger, Setsura always felt this loneliness. While she was not raised in the most logging household. It''s not like she was alone, there were always people there for her. People she could talk to but not necessarily confine in. Empty and short conversations with no meaning.


    A large and grand house, expensive clothes, people tending to her everyday. She did not lack money, and she was considered quite beautiful. What did she lack? Rich, beautiful and even intelligent. Many people envied her for having such a life, she is one of the lucky ones isn''t she?


    It''s not like she is a genius or anything, but she adapted to situations quickly leading to her learning faster than others. That alone should be a skill, but it was not enough for that person. Even though she had everything nothing had changed from when she had nothing. It was laughable, but that''s just how things were. A dull and boring conclusion to something that caused her so much pain and suffering.


    What did this mean? Was she overreacting this entire time? Or maybe for those people all her concerns, worries and fears are insignificant. Then again, it would be too much to ask for. There is no person out there who will understand everything about you. She can''t expect them to understand somebody as broken and messed up as herself.


    But, it would be nice. Sometimes Setsura played with the idea of somebody understanding her.


    Her thoughts broke off when she felt Chauncey grab her wrist, and pull her back. Despite her peculiar stats, she knew it was him. Setsura opened her eyes and realized why, they were still amid the busy road. Many cars were beeping and angrily shouting.


    "Watch it."


    "Control your girlfriend."


    Some rather inappropriate language was being said across the road. Random strangers joined in. Chauncey looked irritated and annoyed but to her surprise, he simply bowed and dragged her along the street. Somehow this is very strange to her. Why does this seem very familiar? This person from the very start....


    ........


    The place Chauncey brought her to was a quiet park. Thankfully, not many people were around, aside from Chauncey and her.


    "You are injured," Chauncey bent down and pointed to the red patch on her tights. There was a small hole there. But unless one looked closely, nobody would be able to see the blood.


    "When did you notice?" Setsura is no longer surprised whenever it came to this person. He seems to learn things about her very quickly. It seems like he is adapting.


    "When Yang cams, you let your guard."


    "Is that so?"


    It''s not like she deliberately had her guard up of anything. Nor did she let it down when Yang came. She was still rather tense when she saw him. But after talking to him, all that anger and frustration she built up vanished in an instance. For Chauncey to say something like that, she made it that obvious?


    "I believe you like him more than you think..."


    Setsura did not expect this comment from him.


    She calmly replied, "How would you know?"


    "Based on my observation."


    "You know, people here would call your observation stalking."


    "I do not follow your every movement without your knowledge or leave a creepy message."


    Huh, so he knows? It does seem like he reads books whenever he gets the chance to. Now that she thought about it, didn''t she bump into him in the book store before? He must like reading.


    "Would you like to visit the library?" Setsura asked. She watched as he took out a small medical box from his bag. Taiga gave it to him, but she wonders why he needed a full first aid kit?


    "Library?" Chauncey bites the long strip of bandages and tore it apart. Should she have told him that he could tear it normally.


    "Yes, it''s a place that has many books."


    Chauncey nodded, "I''d like to go, if there is such a place here."


    It seems like nobody has told him about the library before.


    "Chauncey?"


    "Yes?"


    "Yang and you are quite similar."


    It was a harmless statement. But after she said it, a troubled look appeared on Chauncey''s face. Is the grudge between them that deep? Or maybe she is missing something here. If this was a mere grudge, would his reaction be so strong? Then again, nobody would like to be compared to someone they don''t like.


    "Have you known him long?"


    Setsura nodded, "Not quite childhood friends but yes I''ve known him for a very long time."


    "So has he loved you for that long?"


    "Huh?"


    "I am curious, that man had somebody he loved over there. He blamed me greatly for the incident that lead to her losing her memories."


    That girl lost her memories? But more importantly, now she understands it. "Your status as a mafia member is causing you so many problems..."


    "It''s never bothered me, I knew what would happen from the very start, that''s why I pushed them away."


    "Akito was persistent?"


    Chauncey nodded, his lips curved to a smile. "He was."


    ''It seems like Akito is important to Chauncey Long.'' Setsura silently observed his reaction as he spoke about it. So tfhen why are they at war with one another? It made little sense to her as usual. Still, this world - and even the Meiji era are the same. The people living there, their emotions, the actions reflect like a mirror. ''It''s the same.'' We all feel the same kind of pain, happiness and other emotions.

 Chapter 339 - Chauncey and Yang Part 4

    "It really is very pretty here," Setsura commented. After he finished treating her wounds, the girl stood up to watch the scenery.


    "Is this stuff really that interesting?" Chauncey asked.


    For the past few minutes Setsura took non stop photos on her phone. Chauncey kept a close eye on her because of the injury on her leg. He doesn''t need to ask where Setsura got that. It seems like even though they''ve


    He''s never understood what is so pretty about the scenery. It''s true you don''t see a sight like this everyday back at home; but in the end, scenery is just scenery.


    Yet, it isn''t just Setsura. The many other girls he courted seemed to like the scenery. There was something about the current situation that made him look at her. While the weather was cold, it was sunny and the light seemed to reflect onto the girl.


    "Chauncey, you don''t think so?" Setsura asked.


    Chauncey immediately shook his head and the girl chuckles softly, "I suppose that makes sense. Back then I didn''t really understand it myself. But there was someone who showed me and taught me to appreciate the world."


    "Your boyfriend right. .? What kind of person was he?" Chauncey trailed off when he recalled something. He wanted to check out this mysterious first love of hers. So he went to the hospital with Taiga. However, for some reason when he looked closely, it became blurry for him.


    "An idiot,"


    "Huh?"


    "Yeah he was definietely a fool. Ah, you seem surprised."


    Chauncey nodded, "Well yeah. Judging from what I''ve heard he''s supposedly some great guy who helped you all out. I didn''t think you''d be bad mouthing him."


    "He is a great guy. But his core was definitely that of a fool. Although he was popular in elementary school due to his good looks, those looks were wasted because whenever he spoke he was dumb. He always drew attention to himself in the most foolish way possible. Even though we were in school, he always acted like he was at home and casually took naps, and ate whenever he felt like it. The teachers didn''t know what to do with him. So when they saw that he spoke a lot to me they pushed the job on to me."


    "Huh, from that line. You really had no friends back then."


    Setsura reached over and hit him lightly, "Yes yes like you were any better. If Akito didn''t extend his hand out to you, what would have happened hmm?"


    "I would have constantly switched between women''s houses," Chauncey admitted. Back then he had a bad habit of running away from home.


    "Don''t say that with such a proud look on your face."


    "But I met you also, that stopped me from looking at other women."


    "Perhaps that''s the case," Her gaze softened. " Ru really was foolish and very silly. But if he didn''t extend his hand out to me then, I probably would have remained in the darkness. His lifestyle really was strange though, he would never go home; and you''d find him sleeping in random places. Since he worked loads of jobs, you''d think he wouldn''t have a problem with money. But he always took on cheap jobs. When I asked him why he told me that it''s not the money that''s important but the feelings and emotions of the client. As long as they are happy in the end."


    "What''s with that guy? He sounds like a hobo from his lifestyle habits but he''s spouting pretty cool lines," Chauncey commented. He doesn''t want to sound offensive. But,


    "Aha right?" Setsura laughed and agreed with him, "That''s only one of the many things he used to say too."


    "It sounds like you were really in love with him"


    Chauncey refrained from saying such lines before due to his jealousy. However that person already has no other place in her life aside from being a mere memory. Even if he does come back, he knows that she won''t go back to him. At least that''s what he thought so initially. But watching her fight with Yang, it seems like it will be difficult to keep his promise with Akito.


    "I didn''t think you''d tell me that so straight forwardly."


    "My bad, I shouldn''t have?" Chauncey questioned. He still doesn''t understand what is okay to do, and what it isn''t.


    "No, I''m glad you did. You know I hesitate visiting places like this."


    Chauncey raised his eyebrows, "The park?"


    "Not just the park, participating in festivals, attending school, going to the beach. Going to any place outside the base I was always hesitant. After he disappeared in my life, if I went to those places I''d immediately start thinking of him. When I started going out with him I felt like the whole world was in my hand. But in the end I couldn''t do anything for him. Even though I wanted to, I missed the right timing. If I were like you and able to be more helpful, it would have been nicer."


    "You have the wrong impression of me," Chauncey muttered and glanced down. "I''m not as kind as you make me out to be."


    He isn''t kind at all, if he were, then why would Akito leave? Why would even Yang turn his back on him? Even Yang left... When so many people leave your life one by one, it''s not difficult to tell what the problem is. Chauncey shook his head frantically when he realized how negative he sounded. ''Forget it, now isn''t the time to think such things so.''


    "Is that so?" Setsura seemed surprised at his answer, "But I really do think that''s the case. You may have a different sort of image than your average nice guy. But you''ve always helped those out who are in trouble. Back then I, thought that nothing could be done to help the invincible him. Believing that, I even thought that was love. But that was just a burden. He told me not to worry about it; and yet I didn''t realise how much he pushed himself to despair, until he jumped of the roof that day. I didn''t think he survived that fall and even if he did, he would never come back and see me.


    The things that happened afterwards made me stop thinking of him so much. That''s how I made it out to be. I made it out to be that way, and yet I still sought comfort from Yang whenever I broke down. In the end, I''m the worst kind of woman, completely black. But as long as I could protect the present moment, the stuff in the past would completely fade away."


    Chauncey doesn''t say anything to that. So that''s how it was. Her whole life has resolved around this guy he''s the one who showed her everything, the beauty of this world, relationsh.i.p.s with others. If the person most important to you suddenly disappears, of course you wouldn''t know what to do with your life. That''s why when she first arrived in the Meiji Era, she had that type of look on her face.


    That look, from time to time she still gets it on her face. A blank and soulless look.

 Chapter 340 - Chauncey and Yang Part 5

    *UNEDITED*


    Her fondness and even confessing to three other guys when they were dating; it was not because she didn''t love him. But because she wanted to protect the relationship she had with that person. She would sacrifice anything, to protect the present. He should have realised it sooner. If he did then he wouldn''t have left her side, even if she asked.


    Now that he knows this story, he won''t be able to leave her. Come to think of it, she said something outrages that time didn''t she?


    She is a stupid girl but then again so is he. It seems like he is helplessly falling for her. Chauncey reached over and pulled her into his embrace once more, and her arms wrapped around him.


    "If you were going to end up crying, you didn''t have to tell that story," Chauncey muttered. If it was going to cause her this much pain, she didn''t have to tell him.


    "No, I just got caught up in that moment. I will be fine in a few minutes."


    That''s a lie and they both know it. If she''s crying this much, it must mean she hasn''t told anyone else about this before. But then again it would probably be difficult for her to confinde in any of her other friends. Chauncey knew her stream of tears wouldn''t stop anytime soon.


    "Your shaking."


    "Is that so? Perhaps I''m still afraid after all. To get caught up in a shining love."


    She may be afraid. But it''s already too late, she is already desperately in love with Akito. Yang and Setsura are very close. Based on his observation, they will stay together - but for how long? How can they keep this charade up? It won''t be long before the two break up. No matter how much they care for one another, their relationship started out badly. They will always remember that.


    "So you''ll escape in your dreams? Even though it won''t change anything?" Chauncey mumbled.


    "Yes, because sometimes it''s better to live a lie than to live honestly," Setsura looked over at him. "Tell me Chauncey, did you love her? Akito''s wife?"


    The girl''s sudden question surprised him, and yet a stream of memories flooded inside his head.


    ____


    Year 18XX


    "Look!" she suddenly exclaimed.


    Indeed there was the stall that he saw Akito mark out on the map. "Ah wait a minute."


    She walked over and orders two, before he could protest. He doesn''t want any. Or rather its something he''s never had before. But he did do his research, it isn''t exactly a healthy food. Its typical for her to like something unhealthy. But he didn''t want to participate in eating it.


    However, from the looks of her expression he won''t be able to escape this situation.


    Even if it does seem to have healthy sea food ingredients, by adding the various sauces on top it makes it a unhealthy meal. Why serve something like this as the number one recommendation? Unless they plan to kill people?


    As Chauncey debated about it in his head, he didn''t notice the girl returning with the food.


    He had heard his name called out several times. But found himself concentrating on whether or not his theory is right. He didn''t notice her until she appeared right in front of him, "Chauncey?"


    "Ah. Sorry I was thinking."


    She smiles, "Right. But you should eat some before they get cold."


    Chauncey glanced down indeed to see the oil practically oozing out the food, as she took one out. "I''m afraid I''ll have to---" But he didn''t get a chance to finish his sentence, as she put inside his mouth.


    He felt terribleness of the oil mixing in to his system. For a moment Chauncey was about to throw up, but that feeling only lasted a few seconds. A seemingly nice texture and flavour took over.


    Chauncey had to admit he was rather surprised.


    "Is it good?"


    "Yes..."


    Her eyes brightened, " Thank goodness."


    Her smile, ah the life''s returned to her eyes. So, something like this makes her happy? Ever since she came. Chauncey always felt nervous around her. Why did she always have such a blank look on her face? Is this girl the same as Akito and him?


    ...


    "Look Chauncey Okonomiyaki."


    What a coincidence again. This is the other place Akito wants to visit, he''s definitely going to be furious once he finds out. He will regret playing it cool. Well best not mention anything and this girl isn''t likely to blab.


    Instead of a stand this time it was a proper shop.


    "You just ate," Chauncey commented.


    He was one of the people who believed that snacking so much before dinner wasn''t good. The sun was going down too, soon they''d have to head back.


    "Ehhh? But eating is good for me apparently so."


    Indeed it would be considering how skinny she is.


    Chauncey was reluctant and sighed. But he eventually agreed when he saw the look on her face, "Very well."


    "Yes! Chauncey love you," she said happily.


    This comment of hers caused his cheeks to unknowingly turn a bright shade of red. Huh? What''s with this? Somehow he''s feeling warm inside. His cheeks colouring at the mention of '' Love.'' Even though they held hands earlier, he didn''t get such a feeling. But hearing that hearing that was making him feel rather strange.


    Still, isn''t she quite reckless?


    The issue earlier added by her almost getting run over and tripping over too. Chauncey sweat drops, he knew she was clumsy but to this extent it really is something else. Even so, whenever he''s with her a warmth seems to spread from his heart. A warm light that he doesn''t understand.


    Yet he wants to see more and more of it. He wants to see more of that light.


    ''Thank you for being by my side''.


    That time he understood full well what those words meant in the script. However he knew he wouldn''t have come to the decision, conclusion had it not been for her.


    "You''ll fall..."


    She currently stood on the wall area, and on the other side was the vast ocean.


    Soft laughter escaped her lips, "Don''t worry I did this all the time."


    Chauncey doesn''t say anything. She really does like doing everything at her own pace. But this person, out of the rest of them is surely experiencing the most sadness.


    "You sent the others ahead. Why did you do that?" Chauncey eventually asked.


    "Ah, you caught me," Setsura laughed lightly.


    Chauncey nodded, "I knew about it from the very beginning."


    "As expected. But Jun-kun you didn''t ask me till now? That''s different."


    A strong gust of wind blew before them then. Even seeing her back like this and not her face, he felt overwhelmed. A feeling that he wanted to scream out. Chauncey wanted to release the emotions he''s kept inside of him this whole time.


    Emotions he''s felt before. But has never felt the need to express it, that is until now. He reaches over and grabs hold of her hand.


    "Your paintings. Whenever I see them I always get a strange feeling in my chest. Yes it starts pounding uncontrollably."


    "Uh.."


    Oh, this expression. He hasn''t seen at all since then. Her entire face had turned red.


    She appears to be quite fl.u.s.tered. Chauncey knew instinctively that it was his actions causing her to blush.


    "It''s odd. This doesn''t happen with other paintings, do you know why?"

 Chapter 341 - Chauncey and Yang Part 6

    *UNEDITED*


    Chauncey quickly learned not to mention it in front of him. It can''t be a coincidence can it? He sighs deeply, that''s the fifth night in a row he could not sleep properly. Although Junie only appeared in his dream this morning. It felt like the dreams prior was getting him ready for today.


    Feeling a sudden warmth on his forehead his eyes went wide and found the hand belonged to Ran.


    "You have a mild fever. I knew I should have taken over your job the other day," she sighed.


    "I''m feverish?" Chauncey repeated. He hadn''t noticed it at all but since she is saying so, it''s most likely to be true. He doesn''t remember when the last time he got sick was.


    Chauncey nodded as a response.


    "It''ll probably get worst if you don''t rest. Akito, where is my bag?"


    He weakly turned his head, and saw Akito there. His friend looked at him with a concerned look on his face, and yet Chauncey felt a ominous air surrounding him.


    "It''s over here," Akito passed her the bag.


    n begins to rummage through his bag. After a few minutes he pulled out a bottle of pills and a packet of cooling pads. He glanced around and spotted a bench.


    Jun didn''t get a chance to say anything since  they carried him away already. After he laid down, she placed the cooling pad on his forehead.


    Chauncey half expected her to start lecturing him but instead feels his hand touch his cheeks.   "As I thought you''ve been looking of for a few days. The light on your room has been on quite a bit these past few nights."


    "You noticed that?"


    There rooms are no where near each other. So unless she walked by that area she should not have noticed it. Chauncey found that odd though. Akito strictly forbade her from walking in this area. Forbade huh? Chauncey still doesn''t understand why he has to do something like that.


    It''s not like he will do anything to her. While he played around with many girls, it was because of his condition.


    "I did," she nodded.


    Odd.


    Usually she would deny it. After all it would mean admitting he was paying extra special attention to him. How strange.


    "Now that questions are over get some rest. We still have a hour left before we have to go back on."


    Chauncey managed to nod and closed his eyes. Vividly her image slowly faded and yet at the same time it seemed to overlap with a small girl. But just as he tried to get the details it began to blur. Ah, there is something missing after all.


    Her hand and this behaviour just now is familiar. When Akito introduced to each other he already had a feeling then, that this isn''t the first time they met. He wonders if there''s such a connection.


    ...


    Present Year 2019- Tokyo


    Even back then Chauncey found her familiar.


    Chauncey always thought that his observations are spot on. Once he collected enough data about a person after observing them, then there is no longer any need to do so. He was always under the impression that as long as he did that, then he would understand there is about every individual he comes in contact with. But he made a error in his calculations. Despite observing several different girls and boys, something changed.


    That change was her - the girl Akito is currently interested in.


    When he met her she wasn''t like the rest.


    From the very start that much he knew. When she was first introduced to be their exclusive composer, Chauncey''s first impression of her had merely been of a clumsy girl.


    Yes, she was certainly clumsy and naive. Falling for Akito''s flirting so easily like that.


    However although she had that trait. Although she was like that, her music. The first time he saw her paintings he was instantly drawn in. It didn''t make any sense. Maybe it was due to that outing. Certainly after that time, Chauncey found himself watching the girl more.


    Huh? Now that he thought about it, it was precisely after that time.. So, his feelings for her started then? Nobody has ever asked him about it before. It was a taboo subject after what happened too. For the longest time, he kept these feelings to himself. He didn''t tell anyone about it.


    "I loved her."


    Quite some time has passed since he last told anybody this. So Chauncey felt slightly overwhelmed.


    "I see, of course."


    Chauncey didn''t expect that reply from her. What does she mean by saying such words? Before Chauncey could question her however, a crowd of people from the corner spotted them. Once she saw that crowd of people, Setsura bolted up and quickly grabbed hold of his wrist.


    She didn''t say anything but dragged him away.


    Ah the scenery its different.


    Even though he''s already been in a situation like this once before with that girl.


    Somehow with Setsura its different. Or is it? The image from the past and the future, it seems to overlap now.


    Whenever she quotes from a book or that time she explained the meaning of ancient stories to him. There was a different aura around her, one he really couldn''t explain properly. Yet there was something about it that always seemed to captivate him.


    He couldn''t pull away from her. It was the same with that woman too. She did the same thing, quote from books he never heard of before. But that girl was a lot more fragile, a lot more meek.


    After a few minutes of running she let''s go of her his and laughs, "Aha, its been a long time since I ran that far..." she said with a light laughter, " Chauncey are you alright?"


    "Yes. Its no problem," Chauncey replied. While they ran quite a lot and suddenly. Unexpected situations do not surprise him.


    Even so she suddenly seems rather pale. Is it because of the heat? Chauncey debates about it for a few minutes when he saw the sweat marks on the girl''s face and realises what the cause was. Chauncey removed his hat and placed it on the girl''s head.


    It was obviously too big for her, but regardless he placed it there anyway.


    "Chauncey?" Setsura said puzzled as she adjusted the hat so she could see his face.


    "You''ll get sick. No one will recognise me if we walk around in a busy area," Chauncey stated calmly. He knew the reason why Setsura suddenly stood up. She did not want those people to see him.


    "There is no need for you to risk your health."


    Setsura blinks but chuckles,  "Alright," she trailed off. "Similar, but I guess I miss him," the girl''s expression suddenly changed.


    This entire time she must have held it all in. When Setsura suddenly swayed back and forth, Chauncey immediately caught her. ''This girl is so reckless, even more than thaty one.'' Is that why he fell for her? Chauncey didn''t understand it. He scooped the girl up and decided to carry her on his back. It was difficult but he eventually got her on.

 Chapter 342 - Chauncey and Yang Part 7

    *UNEDITED*


    Taiga''s Apartment - One day later -


    "How do you feel?" Chauncey asked, as he sat down on the girl''s bed.


    "A lot better, I''m not coughing that much anymore."


    "But the fever is still there and her completion hasn''t returned to normal either," Taiga informed him. It has only been a day, she can''t get better that quickly. The way she collapsed though, it wasn''t normal. Perhaps he ought to talk to somebody about it.


    "Sorry to be trouble. I know we have a lot of work to do too. Ah, if the stuff for IO interview, I left it with Ake-chan. Koura with me during the run through."


    His sweat dropped when he heard the large amount of details that came from her. Is she serious? Why is she thinking about such things now? Then again, this girl always


    "Sick people shouldn''t worry about work."


    "But ---"


    "Even if you feel better, it doesn''t mean your better," Chauncey interjected. "You ought to have sufficient rest first."


    The girl

 Chapter 343 - Chauncey and Yang Part 8

    *UNEDITED*


    After their conversation the previous night, Chauncey briefly returned to the Meiji Era to check on things. However, they denied him access to the town. It was unfortunate that he was teleported back to the gate. It seemed like the situation inside has become quite chaotic. When Chauncey came back to the future, he saw Yang''s shoes at the door and walked in on the two making out heavily.


    "Setsura, do you know what your doing to me?"


    "I don''t know unngh," Setsura panted heavily. "Yang, I''m unwell. Please stop for a bit."


    "No."


    Chauncey awkwardly coughed. He needs to stop them, Yang isn''t a good person at all. What is he thinking doing this to a sick person? Then again, that guy was always the unreasonable type.


    Yang angrily whipped his head back and glared at him, "You saw were busy, why don''t you leave?"


    "I have some business with her."


    To come here so suddenly like that, Chauncey wonders if it''s okay. After all, his gaze da

 Chapter 344 - Chauncey and Yang Part 9

    *UNEDITED*


    "Truly, it was something I noticed a long time ago and yet when he told me he found clues to his wears bouts. I knew that I had to push those thoughts to the back of my mind. In order for me to truly be able to love someone, I wanted to sort everything out with you first. And when I did my thoughts did traced back to Akito. When I thought about it again after spending time apart from him I ended up with all sorts of thoughts.


    But in the end I got this sort of feeling, '' I don''t know why he is so familiar to me, or why it feels like I am getting to know him more as though I am remembering who he is. How his every action or every whisper brought me to closer to the impossible conclusion. The conclusion that I met him in a different time and place.'' " Setsura gaze softens, "Even now I still think that way, that I already met him a long time ago and that these feelings did not just appear out of the blue."


    "I see, the mystery is solved," Chauncey muttered. The reason why she felt so familiar to him, it''s most likely because they shared a connection in a past life.


    "And yet in one of those life times, I fell in love with someone else."


    At that comment his eyes widened.


    "I won''t talk about that now though. Let''s see there''s actually some mundane and simple reasons why I fell for Akito," Setsura sighed.


    "Simple?"


    "Hmm, yeah. Like the way he calls my name. .? And the way he holds me in his arms. The way he casually used to touch me with eyes filled with affection that didn''t give away his feelings for me. Oh, his smile too and the way he laughs. I suppose I found myself attracted to every single movement."


    Chauncey''s eyes widened when he hears those words.


    The things he was embarrassed to say, she says so easily. So it''s more or less aligns with the reason he fell for her. He supposed every person who falls in love falls for the first time, ends up falling for the little details of the person.


    "We were always together then. To be honest, I''m not exactly sure what is it about him I like. All that stuff I mentioned seems minor for a real relationship after all. But the summer when I was 14 when he suddenly disappeared and left me, I realised I lost a part of myself. Strange right?


    No not at all. It was the same for him. He didn''t want to leave her side at all. The time they spent apart left a huge whole in his heart. Is he walking normally? Is he talking right? Is he acting like himself?


    Chauncey no longer knew what was happening anymore. Ever since he met her, everything has become a mess.


    His gaze softens as he looked up at the ceiling, whenever he sees stars or even a spec of light he can''t help but think of you. He can''t help but associate everything bright with this girl.


    "Maybe it''s far sightedness. I can clearly see the stars in the far distance. And I lose sight of the stars that have become so close to me."


    Even though they are all together now; and they have all expressed their feelings. They can all no longer go back to how things were before. Perhaps that''s why, he''s feeling this way now.


    "Maybe everyone''s like that. Even though they want to remain close to those stars, in order to move forward with their lives they have no choice but to let go of the stars that are so close to them. It''s the same with people. Even though they want to be with each other all the time, it''s not simple. But even then they find ways to meet each other again," she muttered.


    Setsura isn''t anything like that weak and fragile girl he fell in love with despite their similar appearance and certain traits. However Chauncey knows from now onwards, he wants to make things better. Whether it''s everything at home or his relationsh.i.p.s with other people.


    "Hey Yang, I feel a bit better now. So I''m sure I''ll be able to do the show tomorrow. Will you come?"


    "You know I will."


    At those words it didn''t take long for the brunette to fall asleep. How he recalls you by your name huh?


    Chauncey paused for a moment before he took a deep breath, and said her name affectionately. "Setsura."


    The second he said that, he could feel his whole face go even more red. Wah, this is too embarrassing after all. The way he is now, he still can''t win against Akito. Or perhaps he''s just waiting until his chances are completely gone.


    It''s futile to do anything, especially against someone like


    When Chauncey left the room he found Yang waiting for him. Sensing the tense atmosphere he awkwardly looked away. "I won''t..take her from you."


    Yang suddenly grabbed hold of his collar - the look of hate in his eyes was something Chauncey could not get rid of. "Yang, I won''t..do anything, that''s not why I came here. I won''t try to take her away."


    "The fact that thought even crossed your mind makes you despicable."


    Chauncey glanced down at his feet.


    "Yang, you have to..."


    "Get over it? Ha, that''s easy for you to say. Even though your a member of the mafia - you don''t have people hunting you down every single day. Do you know how it felt? Running for my life everyday, in a foreign place? The only reason I settled in the Meiji era was because I had her. Because that girl and her family helped me out. If it weren''t for them, I would have died a long time ago. I was strong yes and not a weakling. But, do you know how it felt being treated as a convict? As a bad guy? While I''m not the kindest person. Why did I have to go through all that?"


    He clenched his fist when he hears those words. Setsura most likely doesn''t understand the full reason of Yang''s hate towards him. Would the girl look at him differently and treat him badly if she found out the truth?


    He doesn''t want her to know. Chauncey felt bad for Yang, but he wanted to keep it a secret. "Don''t tell her."


    Yang''s gaze dimmed. "I will tell her, and you won''t be able to stop me either. I''m warning you. I don''t know what your intentions towards her, but even if you fell for her. I will never let you get her. I can''t risk it."


    "I won''t do anything."


    "Aren''t you Touma''s little lapdog?" Yang mocked. "Don''t think I don''t know what kind of dangerous things you''ve done for the sake of your master."


    At that comment Chauncey lost his composure and he grabbed hold of Yang''s wrist.


    Yang''s lips curve to a smile. "I wondered how long you were going to pretend to act all meek. It seems like you didn''t intend to do so for long, this look suits you better."

 Chapter 345 - Chauncey and Yang Part 10

    *UNEDITED*


    "Be quiet," Chauncey said angrily. "Why did you have to go this far?" Since he came here he was well behaved, he didn''t think of doing anything.


    "Because your true colours are black just like mine. Don''t pretend to be a good person when your obviously a bad guy."


    "She doesn''t have to know."


    "I think she does," Yang looked at him with a disgusted look on his face. "Don''t think you can trick her any longer. I will tell her and I''ll do so when you least expect it."


    .....


    Two hours later - Rise TV aStation -


    In the entertainment industry, there are many factors needed to be successful. First is being able to write songs and play music that will sell, and attract a large range of people. The power to '' feel.'' Secondly, it''s appearance. Although it''s a rather superficial condition, it''s definitely needed. Even if someone can fulfill the first condition, if they are a bland and average looking person, the image of them singing will not s

 Chapter 346 - The feeling of complete loss

    *UNEDITED*


    "Setsura."


    "Mmmm.." Setsura opened her eyes and realised there current position. Not only was she on top of him but her head was on his chest.


    Uwaa ! Were so close together, or rather she''s never realised how long his eye lashes are. His nose accentuates, his beautiful face. He''s almost like a doll.


    Setsura backed away, with her cheeks completely flushed realizing he caught her staring.  "I---I''m sorry!" This is really embarrassing, or rather how did it end up this way. She attempted to separate them only to have the net tangle around them even more.


    "Ouch, ouch."


    What on earth is she doing? Setsura questioned her actions since earlier. Is this because of the fever? She must be going crazy. She could spot a chuckle escaping the blue haired man''s face, "Stay still, I''ll try and untangle it."


    This position really is embarrassing.


    Thump. Thump.


    Their so close to each other, there''s no way anyone can remain calm in such a situation. After what felt like forever but it was only a few minutes, "Are you feeling alright?"


    Setsura found herself being able to move, she looked up at him. "Eh?" She can move freely now. Was he untangling from her hair first?


    "Good you should be able to move now. Now untangle my hair," Chauncey requested.


    "Okay," Setsura immediately saw him avert his gaze.


    Ah, his reaction. Could it be that he saw what happened the other day. Between her and Yang. She has to explain it to him, but exactly what can she say? and¡­why does she have to explain it to him anyway? It''s not like they are going out with each other.


    "Setsura."


    "Y--yes?" Setsura''s words came out as a stutter due to the initial shock of things.


    "Looks like the final door is over here, let''s go."


    She''s the only one who''s getting all panicked and worried about it. That''s even more embarrassing, to her surprise though she spotted his hand extended out causing her gaze to soften. Setsura grabbed hold of it, and laughed.


    "Your not going to do this again are you?"


    "Aha."


    "This is only because your clumsy, it''s easy if we do it this way," Chauncey explained.


    In other words, '' We won''t be separated.'' Her gaze softened at Chauncey''s scolding. He isn''t a bad guy at all. It seems like she completely misunderstood him. Still, there is one mystery she doesn''t understand.


    ...


    Another movie offer, who would have thought.


    But then again she should have suspected something upon seeing that huge mansion. Still, her gaze landed on the three engaged in conversation. She really does get that sort of feeling. As long as Chauncey and the others are in the the theatre, then everything will be okay even with the lost of him and the others.


    When her fiancee wakes up from his coma, he will certainly be in for a surprise. These guys are really working hard, you''ll be surprised what kind of amazing show they can pull of. Indeed this little group isn''t on par with the other three groups she''s composed for but Setsura finds liked them a lot regardless.


    ''Chauncey will take long, perhaps she ought to walk around.'' Setsura quickly made her mind up and got up. Strange enough, it felt like she came to this building before. It''s very difficult going around with broken memories, it''s hard to make sense of everything.


    Setsura found herself heading outside. It was quite cold still, but the snow had yet to settle. Strangely enough there has not been any snow


    __


    Year 2017


    "Care to explain where you''re taking me?" Setsura questioned.


    His smile widened. "It''s a place I found a few days ago. You''ll love it!"


    Setsura tilted her head in confusion. She doesn''t like the idea of going to a place she isn''t familiar with this late at night. Then again, he is trustworthy. The person who stayed


    "I don''t want to wait and see! Tell me where you''re taking me!" After she said that, he abruptly stopped causing her to bump into his back.


    "We''ve arrived."


    Setsura looked up, only to see a large tree - though there was something different about it. If she compared it with other trees anyway.


    This one stood out due to the large size and the leaves seemed to glow brightly like stars.


    "It''s beautiful," Setsura agreed, "However,¡­"she looked at him with a puzzled expression. "...Why did you bring me here to see a tree?"


    He smirked. "I knew you were going to say that"


    Setsura nodded. "It would take more than a tree to impress me." Although she has to admit, there is something impressive about this. Setsura didn''t think he would take her out of work for something like this. Rather, she sighed. "That case is important, yet you dragged me all the way here. What are you thinking?"


    "I was thinking it''s time I do something to impress you, since all I seem to do is cause you problems."


    ___


    Present Year 2019


    Setsura placed her hand on her forehead and sighed. What use are these memories if she can''t remember his name or his face? She wanted to return to the hospital to confirm it. However, Setsura felt scared.


    That persons death came so suddenly.


    Although the signs had been evident for awhile now, now that it has actually happened. The death of her fianc¨¦e''s sibling.


    Despair, the feeling of complete loss of absence of hope.


    Setsura felt despair many times in his long life -short, compared to others who surrounded him, but 19 years was still a long time.


    Watching his comrades be tormented to death by that monster before it happened to her. Setsura recalled it very well, that person who caused so much problems for her fianc¨¦e.


    She still found it strange that she came back here despite the blood shed she encountered in the Meiji era. Then again, it''s not like this place is peaceful either. Setsura wrapped her arms around her body and shivered. Perhaps she ought to have brought Chauncey''s coat. He offered it to her before heading to the meeting earlier. However, Setsura knew how cold those meeting rooms were so she refused.


    Ah, she wonders if it was the same with him. When they first formed their partnership, he tried everything that he could do to get closer to her. Setsura recalled how she pushed him away. She wonders if he''s also experienced this feeling. A feeling of wanting to get closer to the person who has become important to you and yet not being able to do so. That''s right he''s important to her.


    He''s become so important, like she told Chauncey Long. Akito is still in her heart. If Yang heard these thoughts, he would certainly get mad anymore. But, it would be wrong of her to deny those thoughts when she is alone too. It''s not like anybody can hear what she is thinking.


    Setsura took a deep breath and glanced up at the sky. ''How much longer does she have to stay here?'' She wanted to go back and check on Akito.


    Akito and her fianc¨¦e.


    ''Are they the same people?'' It was a theory she played around with for awhile. But now she is in the future again. Setsura wanted to think it through again.


    No matter how much time passed years she still couldn''t figure her fiancee person out. There are still things about this person that she cannot figure out. Through the passing by of time, she wonders if it''s possible to even learn more about him. No matter how close she gets to him, there always seems to be a wall that prevents her from truly getting close.


    A wall huh? There was a wall between Akito and her too.

 Chapter 347 - Achieve happiness

    The day before she left...


    That conversation with Akito...


    ..


    Year 1895  - T Building -


    Setsura had to admit she was surprised when he suddenly gave her the present. She didn''t expect it at all.


    "What''s wrong? Do you not like it?" Akito asked.


    She shook her head, "That isn''t it, since you are used to being around women. I thought this gift was for one of them."


    "Setsura..."


    "Whether or not that is what you were thinking is not what mattered to me," she mumbled. Ah she really can''t stop, her emotions are overflowing right now. " What matters is... I start getting sad."


    He says nothing in response to that and instead moves closer to her. The distance between them right now is so small.


    Akito reached over, his hands brushed across her cheek. She grabbed hold of the wrist that was touching her hand. That part immediately turned warm, and a content sigh passed her lips. "You''re not pushing me away," he mumbled.


    "I am to tired."


    Indeed recently it feels as though her strength has been declining. But even mode than that, it''s comfortable. She likes this a lot, it''s stupid, but she likes it.


    "You''re tired because you push yourself too hard. Your constantly going out to the crime soon," Akito said concerned. He edged even closer to he''d.


    He''s so close to her.


    She should pull away and yet Setsura remained still. She does not mind the warmth of this hand. It''s almost soothing to her. "I''m not overworking myself, I get more exhausted every time you visit me," Setsura argued.


    It wasn''t overwork - if it were it wouldn''t be like this.


    Setsura half expected him to twist her words around, and change the context. But to her surprise he agreed.


    "Indeed, I must stress you out."


    Why does he have to agree to it? It''s unfair for him. She won''t be able to retort back. Setsura wanted to step back, but she couldn''t do it. This distance between them is just right.


    "I do like you, and I do want to make your life easier for you. And I do wish that I can be by your side forever. However if you like someone else then I figured I should let you go, and let you be with the one you liked."


    Setsura really was in complete disbelief with what she was hearing. She knew already that he was doing it because he meant well but to think that the reasoning was like this, "And you''d be satisfied with that? Would you truly be happy if I ran of with someone else?"


    "Well, maybe I won''t be able to laugh about it," Akito nodded in agreement. "However, if you were to choose between your own happiness and the happiness of the one you like. Wouldn''t you choose the later?


    She shook her head, "You took action without asking me. You just assumed what would make me happy. What you did was selfish. Even if you understand me well, you don''t know everything I am thinking.


    Light laughter escaped Akito''s lips, " I suppose I deserve that. But, although I''ll admit that I screwed up. But was I really so wrong for wishing for the girl I like to be happy?"


    "Of course there is nothing wrong with it. Feel free to do that. But, that''s only towards a girl who doesn''t like you," Setsura bit her lip and clenched her fist. "You know I still had feelings for you. Are you crazy? Besides even if you say you can accept it, think rationally. If I were you I wouldn''t be able to stand it. How can anyone watch the person they like being together with another person?"


    "I''m not saying it''s easy. However, I had to try and cope. I knew you would never come back to me."


    Setsura continued, "It would kill me, those emotions - it would be far too painful. I am no saint. It would be impossible for me to wish for their happiness. I would want to disappear. But for you, for you it is a different story. You say you like me, but in actuality you are just --"


    "I''m sorry," Akito apologized once again, " ... It''s my fault. I was wrong and I fully understand that now. My kindness should only be for the girl I like. In order to achieve that, I thought my happiness didn''t matter at all. I tried to cover my feelings with lies."


    "But?"


    "But, instead I was hurting you sorry, what I was doing was the easy way out. I should have properly confronted your feelings. "


    "...Akito," Setsura said his name softly, " I''m sorry for getting so emotional. I was wrong to yell at you. But, please understand the reason why."


    "No, it was my fault. My actions are what caused you to say this I''m sorry," Akito apologized.


    Even with Yang''s image in her mind ever since then. Even with the knowledge that he still harbours feelings for her. After all, she thinks she likes.. Akito still. Truthfully she never wanted to break up with him. However with everything happening then, Setsura felt it was the best course of action. Now that everything has calmed down, Setsura wondered why she even broke up with this man.


    He treated her so well, and with so much kindness. He treasured her so much, there was no need to break up. Sure there was that strange misunderstanding with the servant girl. But Setsura knew it was just her overthinking things.


    The pain in her heart now changed. The pain from earlier had vanished, and replaced with a new pain that was hard to handle. She was on the verge of tears.


    "Would you be happy if I achieved happiness?" Akito asked.


    Setsura doesn''t have to ask him what he''s talking about, she immediately understood.


    "I...want to be with you forever."


    His lips fell on hers and before she knew it she was pulled into a deep sensual kiss. It''s warm, strange enough. There is a different sort of warmth then that time with that guy. Setsura relaxed into the kiss and unknowingly wrapped her arms around his neck. It''s stupid, but she does still like him.


    "I like you, the way you work hard, and that''s why you have to stop pushing yourself. If you keep this up, you''re going to pass out. So at least relax when I''m beside you yeah?"


    ___


    Present


    At that time, did he not tell her that he wanted to be with her forever? He even confessed to her and for awhile it seemed like he still intended to keep it up. But during their journey, he left her for awhile to go back home and when he returned. The second he returned Setsura felt that there was something different about him and it was confirmed right away.


    He automatically draws his hand back whenever he touches him now. That touch only ever seems to linger for a few seconds now.


    Akito, exactly what does he want from her?


    Setsura wanted to ask him so badly. But the day before she left, he didn''t give her the chance to ask. That''s because she saw it - when Akito was leaving. One of the servants that came with him was that woman.


    He is a liar.


    He said, he would be with her forever.


    Yet, what is he doing with another girl? The brunette didn''t get a chance to rush of though, she was about to. The tears falling from her eyes at a rapid rate when they hear a huge bursting sound. "There''s a bomb!" somebody exclaimed.


    Her eyes widened when she heard those words and turned around. A portion of the main building she came out of earlier had blown up.


    "Something blew up!"


    "Run."


    Panic issued within seconds; and although each elite was accompanied by a guard - it didn''t stop the panic of the elite members.


    "Aaah! What''s happening to my body?"


    Setsura eyes went wide and she glanced back to see the guests colour change purple and his veins looked like they were about to pop out. ''Ah, this certainly won''t be easy.'' Still, she worriedly looked over at the building. Chauncey should be safe correct?

 Chapter 348 - Something similar

    *UNEDITED*


    Setsura took out her gun.


    She always carried it with her, but until recently Setsura didn''t think to use it. Why would she have to? So many people insist on defending her. But, she''s become quite lazy. It''s time to take action now.


    ''I want to understand him. Someone told me that doing that is fine but someone also told me to lay down the boundaries.''


    Setsura recalls it very well the words she said to old man Nobucha. She heard two pieces of advice and in the end the one she felt herself more drawn to was the understanding him factor. Although it really should have been the other one. After all those words were from her original fianc¨¦e.


    He hadn''t known she was a member of the police then but he often saw her with that hiy. Upon seeing them together all the time and discussing rather serious matters. The golden blonde hair boy had told her directly not to get too involved. He told her '' That man''s a mere dog. Even if you have to concern yourself with him, please draw a line and show your social statuses are different''.


    Somebody told her something similar before, '' A elite is a elite. A dog is a dog. A relationship where that''s made clear is probably better for you."


    But although he said that, the girl saw the look in the old mans eyes and understood that he was trying to put across a entirely different message.


    Afterwards he had said. ''Understanding him means seeing things like he does and doing things in the same mind set as him. But if you do that you''ll be shrouded in darkness. If you do that then there''s a chance - no its definite you won''t be able to see the light ever again.


    Many people have tried to bring him back to the light but it was already too late then. I couldn''t stop him from making that decision, what about you? Could you do it?''


    Even though she had been warned, though it was only twice. She should have taken those words more seriously. No, she had known they were serious. And yet she had still wanted to know, to know more and more about him. More about that person that''s shrouded in such a dark colour and yet, in her eyes it was always so very beautiful.


    ____


    - Cafeteria -


    Damm.


    Why did he run out like that? He isn''t a kid and yet from the context of the girls words Yang had a feeling it would turn out this way. He had a strong feeling about it and thus didn''t want to hear anymore from her. She pulled such a expression afterwards¡­even though she''s usually idiotic and an airhead. What on earth is he doing? Yet, he didn''t want to hear it. Didn''t want to hear that Setsura was doing so much for his sake. After all she harbours such strong feelings towards that man.


    A man who isn''t him, it made him feel so much bitterness. But at the same time Yang can''t help but recall her reaction earlier. Even though he didn''t appear right away after hearing the news of her condition.. She didn''t complain, instead she wrapped her arms around his neck. She drew him close and said, ''it''s okay for you touch me. I missed you Yang.''


    Yang bit his lip, Setsura understood what he was thinking.


    He doesn''t deserve it, he doesn''t deserve any of her love. No matter how much she loves him, no matter how much he convinces himself that it will remain that way forever. There is a apart of him that becomes afraid, that the more time this situation drags on - the more that she realises that the one she wants to be with isn''t him.


    His thoughts broke off when he saw a bottle of what looked like tea in front of him. Yang glanced up and spotted somebody familiar.


    "Taiga."


    "Drink it, it''ll help you calm down."


    Yang nodded and drank the liquid down. It tasted terrible in his opinion and yet it was better than nothing. Once he drank it all, Yang glanced over at Taiga and noted that he was fiddling with something in his hands,


    "By any chance is that a present for Nase?"


    "Gah---" Taiga''s cheeks turned red, "How do you even know her birthday?"


    How he asks... "During the time we were in France you made a big deal out of it prior to the day, only to get dumped on that very day," Yang commented.


    "Oi!"


    But it''s true, even now Yang could remember the day quite clearly. It truly shocked them all, since the two got along very well before.


    A sigh escaped his companions lips, "You have no delicacy as usual," Taiga trails of, "But your right it''s her. It''s funny you know? Even though I know she won''t accept it I still prepared one. I prepared one last year too but I didn''t get a chance to see her. Asking somebody else to send it to her would have worked just fine, plenty of people whom we both knew came over to Nagano. Or I could have sent it by post and yet I didn''t do that. All of that is a excuse though,something like a present I''d rather it give it to her personally - and yet I didn''t. Because I was afraid. I wanted to give her time, to sort out her feelings. Even though she cared about me I knew about her feelings for another guy. That''s why when she dumped me although it hurt I managed to get through it."


    Ah ¡­that''s the same with him. He dated Setsura under the circ.u.mstances of knowing that she still cared for another man deeply.


    "I say that and yet after we got back to Nagano, I overworked myself in more ways than one. Cassie-kaichou ended up resorting to putting me in suspension supervised so I''d get some rest and eat something. Yet during that break I''d secretly plan new routes for our group. In order for us to reach greater heights. I kept thinking that if I do this, even if she doesn''t love me then I can at least cheer her up with my songs whenever she''s sad."


    Oi oi.. Taiga actually went this far?


    "Just for one girl you''d go that far?"


    Taig laughs at that comment, "Clearly so. I actually don''t know if she ever saw those live performances or even listened to those songs. But after doing that tour I felt a lot more refreshed in contrast to before."


    Refreshed¡­huh?


    "Say, I understand that your uneasy even up until now. And honestly under your situation even I''d be fretting about it. But still, you should believe in her."

 Chapter 349 - I would do anything

    *UNEDITED*


    "I think I can tell you this clearly now but you know of the reason why we created Over The Moon instead of debuting as solo artists correct?"


    Over the Moon is Taiga''s group. It made more sense for Taiga to be a member of the entertainment industry than him.


    Yang nodded.


    Taiga turned to him and looked at him with a serious expression, "It''s because the three of us loved Setsura."


    ¡­ The three¡­. Although he had a gut feeling about Taiga before, he didn''t think the same applied to the other two and even if he did, that feeling disappeared in a instance whenever he thought of his real competition.


    "We each met her differently, all under different circ.u.mstances, and the extent of our relationsh.i.p.s with her was all different and yet we fell in love with her. We all fell in love with her despite knowing that her gaze would always be somebody else''s.. We all desired to protect her even though we knew she was stronger than us."


    "I don''t think that girl realized how popular she was with other guys."


    Taiga laughed, "Well, she''s always had a strange negative mindset."


    A negative mind set huh? Taiga and the other guys don''t know about Setsura''s depression. But, if they learned about it then what would they do? How would they react? Would they handle it better than him? What a stupid question to ask, of course they would.


    The same as him. Whether or not Taiga knows about the details, his words right now are acting as a mirror to the events that occurred then. The events that occurred before he made his decision to remain by her side.


    "But regardless we still fell in love with her. We fought constantly,suffered quite a bit and yet we stuck to our convictions. That girl has changed quite a bit since she was involved with all of us - the three of us compared it instantly and found her change became more notable when she met you again. "


    "Don''t..."


    Taiga shook his head and clasped his hands on both his shoulders. "That girl is in love with you. She loves you a lot and I''m sure you''ve heard this a bunch of times already, but the one she loves now is you. No matter how important Akito presence in her heart is growing - the one she''s fighting for, the one she''s singing for now is you Yang, you have to truly face it."


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "I''m telling you to stop acting so unreasonable around her. Your behaviour lately is appalling, I''m surprised she hasn''t dumped you yet. Yes this maybe harsh, but your treating her terribly. Are you even treating her as a human being right now?"


    Yang averted his gaze, "I''m not trying to hurt her."


    "Keep convincing yourself. Besides you don''t have to try to hurt her anymore, your hurting her."


    "Did she complain?"


    Taiga sighed, "You still don''t get it idiot? Why would she complain. She is forgiving you for everything. You and I know Setsura very well, so I don''t have to say this.


    His companion did not wait for a response and let him go. Taiga stood up and made his way down the hallway.


    Yang slumped on the ground and extended his hand out. The one she''s in love with. He knew about it for the longest of time the feelings she had for him. Back then too during their partnership, he saw how their relationship was slowly changing and thus when the opportunity arose he ran away. Because he didn''t want to admit it, he didn''t want to admit it - that he too had fallen for her.


    Back then, she always spoke about that guy, about the ''childhood friend'' who''s mysterious and yet childish. Often when they had breaks she would talk about him and it was during one of those talks where he caught her out, '' Are you perhaps in love with that guy?'' She didn''t have to respond, her fl.u.s.tered cheeks and her stammering was enough for him to understand that it''s impossible.


    That''s right he confirmed it then; and yet the more time they spent with each other. Yang realized that the girls feelings and her actions towards him had changed. He wanted to embrace her the girl in his arms too, he wanted to be able to hold on to her like the other guys did. However he couldn''t do it, she will always like that other guy better.


    Even now he''s still a petty person huh?


    But even now he cannot hide it, the feelings for her that grow constantly. Yang sighed, what a messy situation. Sure he followed her back to the future to watch over her. However, he had another reason why he came here.


    "Did you hear? The building opposite got blown up."


    The building opposite?


    Yang immediately stood up, ''it can''t be right?'' However, he saw a crowd of people gathering towards the windows. He did the same and went over.


    "Idiot! It was just a portion of the building."


    He looked over and indeed saw what everybody was talking about. It was indeed a portion of the building. However, that part of the building.. Isn''t that where Setsura is?


    He in the balcony area of a tall building overlooking the town, he gripped the railing. There definitely here, there''s no doubt about it. He could sense it clearly, that eventually grey skies will cloud Tokyo. It just has to happen now. It just has to happen when she''s here, it has to happen during the time period she is here. The last time was close he barely managed to protect her, it was close far too close.


    '' That girl''s life is already one that will be coloured with darkness. Her destiny foretolls a clear bad omen, a cloud this large won''t disappear.''


    Even so sensei, even so sensei he wants to be able to do something for her sake.


    If he can help her, he would do anything.


    He would do anything.


    After all he had already abandoned her once before due to his selfish desires. He took out the paperback from his bag. It was a letter - no a series of letters that Setsura wrote for him

 Chapter 350 - (2019: Case 02) Part 1

    *UNEDITED*


    Meanwhile, Setsura was amid a serious fights. Realizing the strength of her opponents Setsura switched to using her baton rather than her gun. Indeed, she managed to handle the situation just fine.


    Everyone here is the same. They don''t notice anything. They don''t say anything. And they don''t think anything. They are merely a shell of their former selves and soon they will disappear like the melting snow. This epidemic leads innocent people to their deaths, and yet, its pathogen will never be eradicated.


    This is a disease called serenity - a form of death that people have wished for.


    That''s why, she has to take matters into her own hands. She can''t rely on anyone else for that. If there is something you wish to change, then she has to take the situation in your own hands. If she doesn''t then nothing will truly start.


    Ah, so this is what that person meant. That''s right in the end she will always be like this. No matter how much time passes, no matter how much time passes by there''s always one thing that will remain the same. Even if she tries to hold it back, the second she found herself enjoying the battle. The second she ends up enjoying the fight then any sense of her rationality will go away. Listen to her complaining, most people would crave to have it the strength to be able to protect themselves and others around them.


    But having strength isn''t all fun and games. Yes in the end society is unfair, those that stand on the top. Those people who''s strength surpass that of the norm. Surpass even those who are abnormal like themselves feel it, the solitude and loneliness.


    That guy is right even though admitting that is taking everything for me. Although admitting that really does make me sick. But ever since you left there has been no one else who can cure this boredom of mine.


    "Don''t get too full of yourself! Men fire!"


    The shooting of guns from all directions was heard, yet as she leaped in to the air and dodged them she merely sighs. " Let''s think about this rationally shall we? If you guys can actually aim that thing at me then I would have long gotten hit no?"


    "Don''t get c.o.c.ky little girl. Don''t underestimate the Yakuza. Do you think this is mere fun and games?"


    Setsura sighs, so they didn''t heed her warning huh? Well she expected that too. But fun and games huh? If that''s how they want to play, then she wouldn''t mind it.


    She put away her baton leapt back down. The firing was still going on, but there was already no need for her to try and dodge in a graceful manner. Those bullets won''t reach her.


    As Setsura approached the man, she noticed him beginning to cower away in fear. Yet he grabs something from the corner. " Another bat?" Setsura muttered.


    The man pulls of the end revealing a silver blade. " Your just a little girl. Our boss said to try not harm you as much as possible. But you''ve proven to be more stubborn then imagined. Prepare yourself."


    Their boss? Setsura raised her eyebrow at that comment. Who could their boss be? Did it even matter? It won''t change the current situation.


    In other words there saying she''s not as weak as they thought. My my, people really do need to be more honest and direct when it comes to what there thinking. Really, its useless to lie when the truth is right in front of why. Why bother playing with the notion of imagination when the reality is in front of you? Understanding why these people do what they do is something she was never good at. Even when she found out the reason she could never understand it. The brown hair girl finds herself avoiding each and every strike. So persistence and aggressive too.


    Setsura appears in front of him and knocks the blade from his hands. Her eyes glowed a bright shade of red and emerald green, " You''ve messed with the wrong girl."


    "M--monster..."


    She placed her free hand on her emerald green eye, monster eh? " Perhaps your right sir. It''s a real shame we can''t carry on this conversation any longer. I''d love to be able to discuss this in more detail with you. However, its time for you to rest," Setsura placed her other hand on the man''s face. "Rest assured. Since you said something that is correct I won''t kill you. But you''ll be asleep for a long time, in a deep slumber."


    No sooner did she say those words did the man''s eyes closed. Setsura felt a bullet fly right past her shoulder and she sighed. Where are these people coming from? It''s frustrating. Still, if they want to continue playing around like this then she will go ahead.


    What does she have to loose?


    Nothing, she no longer has anything to loose. Hearing a growling and beast like sound. Setsura turned around and saw a pack of wolves.


    ...


    By the time she reached the meeting however though..the place was a complete mess. It didn''t look anything like it usually.


    The living room has been destroyed. Tracss of blood on the floor and walls. Setsura bit her lip when she saw this sight. What is this? Did they harm innocent people too? It was hard to tell because of the rubble. Underneath this rubble, there are most likely people. Unfortunately, it was far too dark to be able to tell.


    Setsura took a few more steps forward, with the rubble blocking the ground. She had to step on the unaffected areas.


    What about the others? Where in the world is Chauncey''s¡­ If he''s hiding himself, she would expect him to call out to her if he sees her¡­


    Setsura glanced around, to see no trace of anyone else. No one''s here. Where did they all go? Did the wolves...no, it couldn''t be. He has to be somewhere. A place where he would hide.. If the meeting room is destroyed then where would he go? Ah...wait, ''I will stay in the room opposite...''


    That''s right, she told him that didn''t she? Chauncey didn''t know she would wander away. It''s worth the try.


    She walked out of the was relieved that she was able to reach the place safely. Even this room is a complete wreck now, did the fight take place here also? Yet as she scanned the room she couldn''t sense a single presence.


    Chauncey...What is doing right now? Where are you?


    Setsura took out her phone, ''Maybe she could ask for help?'' Katakura did say to contact him if something goes wrong. One of the deals about returning to the future is not getting severely hurt. If something happened to her then the situation could end up badly. After all she has to be in good condition to go through the travelling procedure.


    Since Katakura gave her that warning, she knew it applied to both Yang and Chauncey too. That''s why whenever Yang wandered of somewhere, Setsura would panic. That guy has no sense of danger whatsoever. Before he frequently got himself into fights. What if those fights lead to a dangerous situation?


    Ah, this is hopeless. Setsura tried to calm down, but she knew nothing would change if she examined this room over and over. Those people, they made it clear that they came here for her. So did they have to attack other people too? Unless, what are the chances of her not being the target?

 Chapter 351 - (2019: Case 02) Part 2

    *UNEDITED*


    Ever since Setsura enrolled Chauncey in the theatre group. She felt something wrong - is it okay? As long as he doesn''t change the events too drastically. Setsura knew she was simply trying to fool herself. Things are already changing aren''t they? Katakura and even Oslo warned her to be very careful, not to stand out. But how was she supposed to know that simple theatre group would end up like this?


    A movie offer, a agency interested in signing Chauncey. Something so simple, how did it become such a big deal?


    Her thoughts broke of when someone grabbed her from behind, somebody is...!? Before Setsura could get a word in edge wise, they covered her mouth.


    Their strong, she can''t reach the gun in her pocket like this.


    She allowed the person to carry her, only to end up in another place. Ceramic sea coloured tiles. In the bathroom...! Just what are they planning!? Setsura struggled in that person''s grasp. It seems like no matter how strong she gets, as long as the person is a member of the opposite s.e.x. There will always be a difference. Setsura didn''t surrender however and tried to break free, she jabbed him in the stomach with her elbow.


    The other individual yelps but then sighed. It seemed familiar to her, the man seemed irritated somehow.


    Setsura blinks, Their...grip loosened!? How odd. Yet she doesn''t have the luxury to question that action. She has to run away, yet just as she thought that, the person spoke up.


    "It''s me, Setsura. Calm down a little"


    Indeed she came face to face with the person who grabbed her. It was difficult to see because of the darkness but she couldn''t mistaken that voice.


    She let''s out a sigh of relief. Thank goodness, she really didn''t have the strength to fight right now.


    Ever since she saw the strange pillar of light earlier she felt slightly out of it. "Chauncey?" There was something about that beam of light that resembled something she saw before.


    Chauncey smiles, "That''s m--" his sentence was cut short when he suddenly fell down. Her eyes went wide as she quickly examined his state, his clothes torn and several wounds similar to lashes from a whip and bite marks piercing his skin deeply."


    "What terrible wounds," she mumbled. It was very hard to see, but that red colour stands out a lot in the darkness.


    "I-I''m fine," he stuttered.


    She shook her head, how on earth can he say he''s fine in this condition? " You''re not fine at all. And your right eye¡­" Setsura couldn''t believe this. His right eye was badly hurt. No something is wrong here....


    She quickly looked around for the light switch and found it. The light was very faint, but it was enough.


    The blood drained from her face.. Half of his body had been crushed. His clothes were soaked in crimson blood. "Cha-Chauncey..."


    "I''m alright."


    What...what happened? Sure the explosion was a surprise. But with his reflexes how did he get hurt this badly? "Did you save someone?"


    At that comment a bitter smile appeared on his face. Setsura cursed him, "You why are you acting like a hero now of all times? You of all people, how dare you act this way."


    Chauncey laughed, "Indeed, I''m no hero of justice. I don''t know what I was thinking."


    "Normally you''d ignore them," Setsura recalled how back in the haunted mansion, Chauncey would ignore the cries and pain of the victims. He didn''t hesitate to shoot.


    It''s true that back then those people were too far gone. She can''t compare this situation to that. Still, she understood his mind set very well. If there is a hindrance, he would get rid of them - even if they are innocent people.


    Why did he save someone now?


    Chauncey laughed, "I didn''t think you would lecture me for saving another person..."


    "Of course I would! Have you seen your state? Your a mess..."


    This is very bad, what if Chauncey can''t go back? Sure he could probably stay here but... Would he want that? Setsura isn''t sure. Chauncey Long cares about his family deeply, the mafia world - the people there. He won''t be able to leave it behind just like that. Even Setsura hesitated returning,


    Chauncey placed his hand on her mouth. It surprised her and she looked at him with widened eyes. "Shh...you''re too loud. If those guys find us... we''ll be in trouble, right?"


    When she realized that Setsura apologized almost immediately, "I''m sorry," she mumbled. Normally she isn''t one to apologize, however right now she felt so helpless.


    Chauncey nodded, "Actually, why are you here? Since it''s you, you wouldn''t wait for me and wander off right? When you saw what happened, you could have escaped. I''m sure you could do that."


    That''s true.


    She could have just escaped there.


    For sure if she went then maybe the wolves would have left the area too. Maybe she could have lead them away.


    She wouldn''t be confused and she would do things as instructed. Just like before and yet, " I was worried about you. I couldn''t just run away by myself."


    How could she possibly escape knowing that he was still around here?


    Katakura is right, she''s become way too soft. Yet Setsura didn''t regret decision at all. There''s no way she could regret it. After all she''s already become one with these people. The destiny she decided to lead has already changed.


    "I''m impressed," Chauncey commented. "I''ve never met a bigger idiot than you. What on earth were you thinking returning? You''re the target."


    So, it''s her and not him? That should relieve


    "If I''m being targeted, then all the more I should stay."


    Although she doesn''t understand why she''s being targeted. It''s not like she made any enemies before this whole time travelling started. After all she was on probation. Quite some time has passed since she last went on a case.


    Chauncey apparently though didn''t think of her as foolish, as he spoke his next words rather softly. He suddenly pulled her into his arms. The contact surprised her. While their relationship has gotten better now, they aren''t close enough yet. It''s surprising, but this felt familiar to her. Did something like happen before?


    "Even though you knew that you''d be in the worst danger here if they find you, you purposely stayed behind. That''s just like you."


    Setsura hits him, "What do you mean that''s like me? What do you know about me? You don''t know anything, jerk!" she couldn''t believe this. Why is she losing control of her emotions in front of this guy of all people?


    "For my sake, I can''t understand you."


    That''s her line! He is the one she can''t understand. Besides, why does he even have to understand her? Didn''t he only come here to watch over her for Akito''s sake. He doesn''t have to understand her to do that. Setsura realized that he stopped talking, and quickly mumbled.


    "Chauncey?"


    " . .. ... "


    When he didn''t answer Setsura placed her hand on his face.


    His pulse is getting weaker by the minute, and the blood is spreading far faster than it usually would.


    ''This is a terrible situation, she needs to get him out of here quickly.'' Unfortunately, Setsura looked around. Is there anything she can use to stop the bleeding?

 Chapter 352 - (2019: Case 02) Part 3

    *UNEDITED*


    Setsura blinks, "Chauncey, what''s wrong?


    Wh-what happened...he''s crouching down suddenly.


    The blue haired boy let''s out a large pitched scream, startling her. Setsura bent down, and looked at him worriedly. What''s wrong with him? Or rather, she has a bad feelings bout this.


    "Ah -...aaaAAAHH!"


    Setsura bit her lip when she saw what the problem was. His left eye had been crushed completely, it was a real miracle that he can use it at all.


    That''s right... for the eye that he treasured so much to be injured...it''s natural that he''d be angry. No even more than that, at this rate he won''t be able to use his arm either.


    "Ugh...kuh," Chauncey groaned.


    "It needs to be treated quickly...Alright. First, I''ll use the towel to wipe off the blood and sweat. Okay, Chauncey?" she said her tone gentle.


    Chauncey replied with pained cries. "Gh, haa."


    He''s bleeding badly. He''s so pale, if they stay like this...it won''t be long. She was no medical expert but it''s common sense if you loose that much blood something bad would happen.


    Setsura recalls something she learnt from that person, it''s worth the shot isn''t it? Although she saw how bad the wounds remained on the girl. In this sort of situation, there''s nothing else that can be done. If it''s to save him then, it''s okay right? Katakura said she ought to use this method in emergencies. This is an emergency, if he looses anymore blood and this becomes a life threatening injury. He won''t be able to go back. The Guardians certainly won''t be happy with that outcome.


    "Setsura, my eyes...treat that first."


    Eh?


    "Setsura, do you not know? About my condition?"


    She looked at him blankly, what condition is he talk-- she froze when she saw his eyes glowing. Ah? What? Could it be, he also has that ability? No, it''s different from hers. His eyes are bright red.


    "I don''t know...there''s something wrong?" she mumbled.


    Chauncey weakly nodded, "Yes, I have a peculiar condition that can''t get treated unless I sleep with other women."


    She blinked when she hears those words. What type of condition is that? He isn''t messing with her is he? No, Chauncey wouldn''t mess with her like that. He isn''t the type to joke around. So, it was something like that? Now it made a bit of sense. Still, Setsura sighed. "You better not try anything funny on me."


    Laughter escaped Chauncey''s lips. It was rare to hear him laugh like this, so Setsura felt rather conflicted about the current situation.


    "You can''t try anything funny, but I''ll do that ''healing method.''"


    Chauncey looked very surprised. "Are you sure..."


    "We don''t have a choice, you can''t move. Unfortunately I''m not strong enough to carry you. I''m warning you Chauncey, try anything else than I will harm you," Setsura muttered.


    "I heard that this can be used as medicine. I don''t know how much it can help since it''s from me. But I''ve received her in stigma already so¡­you can try."


    Setsura still hesitated. But, when she saw how pale Chauncey turned - she swallowed her hesitation.


    Chauncey seemed to be shocked with her actions. Yet a sly grin appears on his face,. " If it means your going to tempt me, getting injured once in a while isn''t half bad..."


    She rolled her eyes, "Don''t act like a jerk. I''m warning you, just hurry up."


    "Alright," Chauncey muttered.


    At that comment, she felt Chauncey''s lips on her shoulder. The blue circle there started glowing. ''So it does activate...'' Setsura still didn''t understand the meaning of the stigma very well. However, Setsura felt the strength leaving her body. He has to drain her energy away huh? Indeed, having another person''s energy in their body means they can regain their own strength. It seems like this is a dangerous thing to do.


    It''s no wonder Katakura warned her about this. He did say not to use it unless things are serious.


    She supposed that means he''s feeling better though. Earlier it didn''t appear as though he was in a teasing mood. What a strange justification to test whether or not someone''s feeling better. She really is being influenced by them - no, it''s more like she has gotten used to their antics by now.


    Setsura watched his gaze land on her for a few seconds, as if he was debating about something. Before he decided and suddenly plants a kiss on her cheek, "Thanks. This''ll have to do as a reward,"he mutters, kissing her forehead too.


    "That''s, you don''t have to do this..." she muttered. Or rather, this guy is getting quite bold isn''t he? Doing something like this to her.


    Chauncey leans in and kisses several other spots, "It''s fine, just accept it. Right now I don''t have anything to reward you with except this,"he said, briefly kissing the bridge of her nose. Despite the many small kisses, Setsura noted how he purposely left her lips be.


    ''So, in his own way he is a good guy?'' Setsura still didn''t understand him very well. Still, just now when he kissed her - he was very gentle. So much gentleness and kindness.


    "I don''t need a reward... As long as you feel better, then," Setsura paused. Then that''s enough for her'', if she says something like that she wonders how he would react. Even if they do get along better now, can she say such honest things?


    "I don''t need this, I don''t need that, that''s all you ever say. Just accept it once in a while," Chauncey deeply sighed.


    Accept huh? It''s hard for her to accept another person''s kindness. Difficult for her to accept another person in her heart. When she realized how serious Yang''s feelings were for her. Setsura found it suffocating, she didn''t know what to do.


    ''Have no fear, the answer lies within the darkness.'' Who was the one who told her that? Setsura didn''t know and yet those words are very important to her.


    The ones who said those words are most likely the one who is most special to her. To her surprise Chauncey suddenly drew back.


    "Let''s hurry to the base and meet up with everyone. Although, I think we should find another way..." he trailed off. "Those people are most-likely lurking around and waiting to ambush us as I speak."


    "Then what do we do?"


    "Did you forget? This place has another exit that isn''t the back and front."


    Setsura''s eyes widened when she realized, "Ah, do you mean...!"


    "Yep, that place. Setsura, can you stand?" Chauncey asked.


    Setsura nodded in response, as they both got up.


    "Alright, then...ah!" the blue coloured haired boy suddenly slips due to the sudden movement.


    "Chauncey," Setsura exclaimed, worried.


    "Haha...sorry. I fell," Chauncey said, with a light hearted laughter.


    Only he can smile in a time like this. No, there is also one other fool who would do that.


    "Lean on me," Setsura offered.


    Chauncey muttered a small thanks and she carried him out. It was very difficult to walk due to the current situation, however they somehow managed. They walked through the dark halls in silence.

 Chapter 353 - (2019: Case 02) Part 4

    *UNEDITED*


    Her seed of lies, lead her to meeting the one person she wants to be with for the rest of her life. Unlike her companions She has never once thought of love in all seriousness. Sure there were the other guys  But the feelings she had then were nothing in contrast to when she met that person. When she asked her best friend about love.


    ''I''m not too sure myself. But from what I''ve gathered so far. First of all you feel happy when your together. A sort of happiness that you can''t describe, a feeling you''ve never felt before. And when your separated, you want to be together for a little while more. Separated again, and when you''d meet you''ll feel happy. That is how love starts. I think. ''


    Love. That word wasn''t foreign to her. She knew right away despite her lack of experience, that she was in love with her fiancee and Akito.


    When she met Akito, that''s when she experienced the feelings that her friend described. If that''s the begining of love. Then the moments they shares with each other afterwards may have been exactly what she has been looking for this entire time.


    Over and over she had told lies.


    To him and herself.


    ''I want us to break up. ''


    Lie.


    ''I may still have feelings for someone else.''


    Lie.


    ''I can''t love you as much as you love me. ''


    Lie.


    ''It''s suffocating to be with you. ''


    The truth was, she never wanted to let go of his hand. She wanted those days, as uncertain as they were to continue forever. Even though there was no clear future for them then.


    Sure what happened with the other ones still bothered to a certain extent. But her feelings could no longer be swayed. However she was afraid. Afraid to continue a love that she could not see the outcome of. Even if she had to lie, they had to separate.


    In the end she was the one who told the biggest lie of all.


    When she first met Akito, the first words he said to her were ''your cute. '' A typical line. At the start she didn''t want anything to do with him at all. But before long she realised it she was in love with him.


    However, the wish - to be with him. It''s no longer possible. It would be far too selfish. When Setsura realized her feelings, she tried to keep a lid on those feelings. She didn''t want anybody to discover them.


    He would never feel the same way towards her. That''s how it was supposed to be. So when he told her that he loved her, that he wanted to go out with her. Setsura thought it was a dream.


    A dream that would eventually have to end. How wrong was she. In the end. Her lie only caused him to suffer more. Even if he doesn''t accept it now. She has to convey these feelings to him. ''When she returns..she should tell him.'' But, if she did that - she would have to break up with Yang. Yang did not do anything wrong, he treated her so well.


    ......


    Tokyo 2019 - Base -


    When they arrived at the base, Taiga was there. But Setsura noted how many people were there, ''so many wounded..'' Taiga most likely rushed all the wounded to this place. There is no medical center nearby, so this is the closest place they could go. Still, Setsura found it strange that nobody notified the police. So many people saw that building blow up, why did nobody report. Or rather, why didn''t the scanners detect it?


    So many people are here, some familiar faces. Like her former crush Izuha Miyamoto. Setsura however no longer had feelings for him, so she could remain calm. Everything was working out well, Setsura helped Taiga sort some files out...


    The balance that she had been trying to keep since she saw Miyamoto again broke.


    "You idiot! That has nothing to do with this! "Oze shouted.


    "What''s going on?" Setsura asked puzzled. She paused her work and glanced over.


    Or rather, this is the first time she ever saw being so agitated before. It would be bad for them to start a fight in this place. She made her way over.


    "You don''t have to get up. It''s nothing. " Miyamoto said. Although he said it normally she could sense it in his voice. Panic. Fear. A distressed expression.


    Ah, it''s a familiar sight. She saw it before. It was the same one back then.


    "It''s not nothing."


    Feelings that, when you say them break.


    Oze turned to her with a serious expression.


    "Oze, what are you --"


    There it is again, panic, fear and uncertantity.


    "There is something I''ve wanted to tell you entire time. It''s about the incident back then. I saw what happened before the accident. Miyamoto and Nara''s argument."


    "Argument? " she repeated. But, ''Setsu-chan just now Miyamamoto asked me out. But I rejected him. '' "You guys fought, because you got rejected asking her out?"


    No, that''s not it either, is it?


    Setsura sensed it then. She may have been a average person then. But she sensed something unusual in her friends voice that day. Lies. Why would she lie? She couldn''t be too certain, and yet Setsura trusted in her instincts.


    She didn''t have time to think about it at all, since her brother asked her to do a favour. When she finished that favour, Nara was already dead. Forget thinking about why she would lie.


    Nara''s true feelings and Miyamoto''s words. .. .or her own feelings. Everything disappeared just like that. An unexplainable kiss that day. Being able to call out to him but only his name. An act that left her completely speechless.


    "What?" Miyamoto looked very surprised.


    "What do you mean? I never even asked her out."


    After that day Setsura never thought of the lie again. That girl died, the person who understood her the most. It didn''t matter whether or not she lied.


    It didn''t matter, even if it was a lie.


    "Then tell me honestly Miyamoto, why did you guys fight?" Setsura mumbled.


    "I mean, Nara called me just to tell me that you asked her out. There must have been a reason for that."


    Questions and answers she avoided for so long, because she didn''t want to hear the answer.


    Things she wanted to say. Things she could never say. Feelings she could never express. She has to say it now.


    She has to confront it properly now, otherwise moving forward is impossible. Even if everything is destroyed. However, is there any need? That part of her story is already over.


    Setsura always thought that she would be scared of change. Scared of leaving the world she knew. When Nara sister passed away, she moved to a new environment. Spoke and met new people.


    A place that didn''t have her, and yet the scars of the past would not heal. Even surrounded in a new environment, it made no difference. Everything around her was already different, all she had to do was accept that change; yet she couldn''t do it.


    She couldn''t accept it, and that guy. It was her fiancee who taught her how to shoulder it and live her life without feeling burdened.

 Chapter 354 - (2019: Case 02) Part 5

    *UNEDITED*


    Miyamoto''s eyes widened. But they softened. "You''ve always been so strong willed Setsura, and that''s why I liked you a lot."


    Setsura blinked when she hears his words. Did he just say he liked her?


    "I was in love with you back then and even now. But it''s too late for me to do anything about it now. "


    "Miyamoto?"


    "That day, before she got in to the accident. I asked her to go shopping with me. " he reaches over and clasp her hand with his, placing a star shaped necklace in her palm.


    "This is...." Setsura immediately recognized it.


    "I wanted to give it to you, and then ask you out. It didn''t occur to me that she had feelings for me, and that I hurt her. I should have said it up front that it was always you and not her. If I said it seriously, perhaps it would not have ended up that way," Miyamoto muttered.


    If Nara didn''t tell that lie, she wonders if something could have happened between them. But, even then it''s already far too late for anything to happen. Perhaps if she learned this story a long time ago, then something would have changed.


    She may have gone to him instead of her fiancee''s side. However, there are no what it''s. If she accepted somebody''s proposal, it means she is truly over what happened before.


    "I''ll keep this, as a memento. Thank you. However, there is someone I love now. " For the longest time, she has had somebody else she loves. She has to tell him her true feelings. Not a lie or an excuse. Even if it won''t be granted.


    Miyamoto nodded, "Yeah. By the way, Yang was here."


    Yang?


    "I was out in the court yard helping people . I asked him if he needed anything, and he suddenly got nervous and ran away. I''m pretty sure that was him. He came to see you, I bet he''s still around here," Miyamamoto laughs softly, "Guess I''ve been rejected. Alright Setsura this is what you do now. Go to him immediately. You''re not gonna lie to yourself anymore are you?"


    ......


    Miyamoto believes that her speech about loving someone was about Yang. However, that''s not who she meant. She was talking about Akito or was she speaking about that person? Truly, it didn''t matter who she was talking about.


    It turned out Yang turned the whole place upside down searching for her.


    The reason why nobody called the police yet is because he intervened.


    For now he had his men watch over the situation. However, according to him those people will still come after her.


    Her gaze darted towards the small bah of goldfish in her hands. They found a small space in the back of the shrine, away from public eye. After what Miyamoto told her, she did whatever she could to find Yang.


    The last place she expected to find Yang was the festival. Then again, it seems like he was taking special measures everywhere it was crowded. Setsura wanted to ask him some details regarding the incident earlier. However, it seems like he has other things he would rather discuss with her right now.


    She exhales deeply. There she summoned up her courage to confess only to have someone intervene. Well she suppose saying it in the middle of the street isn''t wise. Her gaze fell on Yang, ''how does she feel about him?'' Setsura didn''t understand it well.


    "Do you like goldfish?"


    Setsura nodded, "Yeah, they make me remember the past. Back then we all went to the festival together, and did goldfish scooping. Nara would keep at it until she got one. So our money went down the drain quickly. However it was a lot of fun, and back then," her gaze softens at the memory, "Miyamoto got me goldfish."


    Now that she thought it through, back then - she realized her feelings for the first time. It''s strange though, even though she liked Miyamoto - the one who occupied her mind during that festival was that person.


    "So you really liked him a lot, Miyamoto."


    Setsura sensed his tone and sighed, "Did I say that?"


    "But judging from the flow of the story, that''s the sort of feeling I got. Besides you know, any guy who last long in your memories, are the ones you like."


    If she uses that theory though. He is the one she likes the most. Because it wasn''t up until this year that she even remembered Miyamoto. Or rather Miyamoto was the last person she even thought to remember. When she lost her memories, she did not bother searching for her memories regarding Miyamoto. The ones she wanted to remember were the ones regarding her fiancee. The person who became the most important to her is him.


    Was the memory far too painful for her? No, it wasn''t like that. She wanted the memories of him so badly.


    "And you looked that way too."


    He is speaking in past tense. Maybe he knows? Still she doesn''t want this to turn in to an embarrassing story about her. She should change the subject. Setsura quickly realized something. Now that she thought about it, it isn''t just her.


    "What about you Yang?"


    "About?"


    "Weren''t you in love with that teacher?" Setsura vaguely recalled it. Yang always paid special attention to that woman. To her surprise Yang didn''t answer right away.


    "Let''s do the fireworks," he suddenly said.


    "We don''t even have fire or water."


    "I have some fire. Let''s do the fireworks, even if it''s just these ones," Yang said lifting up some small fireworks.


    Why he has fire she ought to ask. But there is no need to.


    No sooner did they lit up the fireworks, did Yang starts speaking, "She was, my girlfriend. "


    Oh....


    "Well, I was the only one who thought of it that way. But, when I finally heard about her relationship with my father. It wasn''t really a surprise. I just kind of thought, ''Oh really?'' . ."


    Yang''s girlfriend? So, "I''m not your first love?"


    Yang''s lips curve to a smile, "Does that bother you?"


    "No, I''m relieved."


    If she was his first love, she would feel guilty.


    Yang nodded, "So, she was my first love.


    You know that was what surprised me then. I realized I never really liked her."


    Setsura looked over at him puzzled.


    "Sorry," Yang suddenly stopped. "This is a bit painful for me."


    "Don''t blame yourself, I think I understand.


    I have experienced a lot. Painful, sad, happy, joyful times. There were times where I felt like giving up and surrendering, times where I wanted to quit. The road to my dream wasn''t easy, even now I''m not sure whether I made the right choice..." Setsura muttered.


    "Many have divided opinions about this. There was a time I lost my path. But after meeting everyone, I recalled it. I''ve always wanted to my paintings to make people


    smile, as long as I could do that then nothing else mattered.."


    It seems so foolish, now that she thought about it now. Such a dream-like speech does not suit her. It doesn''t suit someone as cold blooded as her at all.

 Chapter 355 - (2019: Case 02) Part 6

    *UNEDITED*


    "We were both so weak. For her, things with my dad weren''t going so well and for me. ..."


    He let''s out a small forced laugh, "My dad and I are similar. It''s quite annoying."


    She understands it now. During that time he was blaming himself the most. That accident happened right before his eyes. He could have stopped it from happening, had he continued to converse with her for a bit longer. The girl he couldn''t save. That''s why, "It''s not your fault Yang. God is just cruel."


    When she thought that there should have only been one of them. God was testing her.


    "Fate is part of gods plans. His mood swings are coincidences."


    "What does that mean?" Setsura questioned.


    "It''s a theory. I always thought this, but aren''t we amazing? I mean how many coincidences have occurred between us?"


    Coincidences?


    Fateful encounters?


    Indeed, they''ve had quite a bit.


    "I''m grateful towards her. It''s because of her we met after all," Yang chuckled.


    At that comment her heart skipped a beat, his fingers brushed across her hands. Right at this moment Setsura understood something. It''s not like she doesn''t like Yang - in fact she likes him a lot. It''s exactly like what Chauncey said. She likes Yang a lot. The reason why she kept pushing him away is simply because she likes Akito more. However, it''s not like she has no feelings for him whatsoever.


    She watched as last of the firework fell on the ground dissolving in to ash. "Coincidences that overlap must make it fate," Yang mumbled.


    Her eyes widened, and she looked at him with a puzzled expression. Huh?


    "Oh right, your not too clever."


    "What was that?!!"


    Yang however swiftly changed the topic. "Then, let''s proceed in a orderly fashion. I love you Kaname Setsura."


    His words surprised her and for a moment Setsura didn''t know what to say to him.


    "What about you?" he urged her for an answer.


    What does she do? He confessed before she could. "I-- I don''t dislike you," Setsura said. She shifted her gaze.


    No idiot, that''s not it.


    "Okay, and?"


    He already knew doesn''t he? He''s known for a long time. He''s just been waiting for her to come around and admit it. How embarrassing. His fingers brush across her eyelids as he gently brings their faces close together. However Setsura moves down and burries her head in his chest.


    This person likes her a lot, she knows it better than anyone. The more she ignores it, the more she sees it, that''s why.. Even if it''s for a short while more..


    "Just listen to me for a second. .. " She has to tell him the truth now. "I lied. When we said our farewells then, and all that stuff I said whenever we got into a fight. It was all a lie..."


    "Setsura, you don''t have to explain..."


    Setsura placed her hands on his face. ''So strong, and handsome - her Yang...'' Since this whole relationship started, she has caused him so much pain.


    "It''s not over yet, I don''t want it to end."


    At that commented he she spotted a bright face. "You finally said it. Good girl. I love you."


    She brushed their foreheads together. "If you love me, you have to show me."


    Yang traced her lips, "Show?"


    "Show," Setsura muttered softly. Before Yang could lean forward, they hear the sound of


    They did not exchange anymore words, only a single acknowledged stare as the two of them stood back to back with each other, lifting their weapons at the enemy.


    His strong back pressed against her own. Despite this situation, it gave her a sense of comfort and ease. Her thoughts broke, when she feels the atmosphere change. Even without turning around to check, she could tell that Yang intended to use his mysterious ability.


    "Are you copying me?" she joked breaking the silence.


    "Heh, isn''t it good? You''ve become someone worth copying."


    "That''s simply stating that I wasn''t before. " she trails of, "Well, I won''t deny naviety when I see it either."


    Back then she was naive to everything. Although she was not solely at fault, being locked up like a caged bird in her home like that, there was obviously know way of her knowing even if she wished. She was not close with her siblings then, so even the desire to speak to them about the outside world left her completely.


    She was naive and didn''t know anything; and yet inside her a sense of justice grew from what little information she had come up with herself. Funny enough parts of that information came from the gossip of the servants and meetings people had with her father. She observed them clearly.


    People have prayed for a better world throughout time. For those prayers to continue to hold meaning, we have to try our best to protect it to the very end. We just can''t give up on it. We can''t give up on the idea of a better world. But we must accept the imperfections of society. Just as we must accept the imperfections in ourselves. Imperfections and constant improvements. A cycle that has constantly repeated over the course of humanity. But it is easy to stray away from the cycle and he dubbed as abnormal. Those who understand their imperfections from the begining; and rather than attempt to change. They create their own world and justice.


    When she first met her fianc¨¦e, she knew he was one of those people. Kaname Setsura has always considered herself a rational woman. At least, in most ways.


    A rational woman wouldn''t have become so enthralled with a dangerous man.


    A rational woman wouldn''t get near let alone wrap their arms around that very person.


    Let cept his request of them being together forever. Although she wasn''t exactly ''normal'' herself, despite their similarities. A fine line separated them.


    A line that she should not have even thought of crossing but did so. Setsura continued firing shots. She watched as they slowly fell onto the ground one by one. One by one, everybody leaves. Whether it''s her fiancee or Yang, she already gave up. If she won''t get her happy ending like any other person, then there is only one other thing she can do right now.


    The words she said then, were simply because she wanted him to escape from the battle field right? Setsura wanted to pull him away from this fight. So he wouldn''t see it.


    She who has become a monster. She does not want him to see it, the person she has become. Even though he is not the sort of person who would care about such matters. Setsura still didn''t want him to see it, this ugly side of her.


    She doesn''t mind showing Yang, but that''s only because she has not opened up to him completely. It''s still difficult to be honest around him. However, they already had that talk so everything should get better from now on.


    Her thoughts broke off when she spotted something from the corner of her eye.


    "A bomb?" she mumbled.


    Dammn.


    Exploding and blasting, the originally dim space - was suddenly filled with endless amount of bright light.

 Chapter 356 - (2019: Case 02) Part 7

    *UNEDITED*


    It was difficult to make anything out due to the explosion. However, the person who quickly descended during that explosion remained in her eyes. He moved quickly and guarded her from the blast. Setsura didn''t say thank you, there was no need as they stood back to back. It''s not the same with Yang, nor was it the same with Akito. Fighting alongside one another.


    The bomb didn''t hit her, since Yang shielded her. However, she felt like something struck her from the back. Setsura briefly turned to look and saw some people hiding on the rooftop. A deep sixth escaped her lips, ''they aren''t playing fair..''


    They already had that honest talk, and yet her heart felt hollow. There is still something missing, Setsura understood that better than anybody. Maybe even Yang could tell.


    From the very start she was not a perfect citizen. Even when she became a member of the police force, there were many rules she couldn''t follow because of her ideals and beliefs.


    When they introduced the system, Setsura knew it was a bad idea. However, what the people needed at the time was a system that would make the decisions for them. A system who would judge who is good and who is had. The people who opted for such a thing are those who already gave up trying to find something for themselves. Those who lost everything and had nothing.


    It was too late for her, she already had a taste of real emotion, real experiences and real relationsh.i.p.s. Blindly following the rules of the system meant artificial happiness. How could she throw something real away for something fake? Even though she didn''t deserve happiness. Setsura still wanted to hold onto that small piece.


    Happiness is something one finds for themselves. Nobody can find it for you, nor is it handed over. Even then for the longest time Setsura couldn''t bring herself to search for happiness. When it was right in front of her, she would push it away. Being alone, and feeling alone was normal for her. That''s why, even when it was right before her - Setsura couldn''t tell.


    Even when people surrounded her, Setsura couldn''t erase this feeling of being alone. It messed her up. So many people were by her side, and yet she felt so lonely every single day.


    She was a strong woman but she missed the times were she could be carefree. Yes, there was a time where she could be carefree. A time where she could rely on another person.


    If the problems disappeared completely there would be no need for the police or even the law. But would there ever be a perfect society? A perfect system?


    The answer is no, no matter how much humans work on society - there will never be a perfect ''society. '' No matter what there will always be darkness in a world where light exists. The law people expect to protect them won''t protect them. The law doesn''t protect people, but instead the people are the ones who protect the law. Without people there can be no law, and the same goes vice-versa.


    No matter how many faults there are, people do not surrender. ''They want a better and perfect world...'' However, the latter is not possible. Perfection is over rated, and those who try to be perfect end up destroying themselves. In order to have a better world, people have to accept the flaws of society. It''s the name as accepting the flaws in ourselves.


    A constant cycle - no matter what era, this cycle exists.


    But there are exceptions to this cycle. Individuals who accepted the flaws of the world and themselves from the begining.


    ''People like that are rare, but ...two people come to mind now.''


    ________


    Yang didn''t know what she was thinking. But he attempted to break the silence between them.


    "I''m stating the obvious here. But this situation is life threatening. That guy aside, these things don''t want to die. Even if we have all the power houses here, it isn''t going to be easy. " She doesn''t respond to that, so he continues.


    "If I go out of control, stop me."


    He often used these words in the past. Stop me. '' Whether she was aware of the extent and meaning of his words then. Without a doubt a silent promise existed between them.


    Setsura shook her head and smiled softly.


    "Pain shows that you are human," their hands briefly brushed against one another. "It''s my favorite quality of yours, actually."


    Her favourite quality huh? That''s surprising.


    "Not a dog, huh?" he murmurs, nor a monster. Setsura is the only one who can make him feel like he is something.


    Kaname Setsura always saw him as human. Even though he''s supposed to be a monster.


    "I believe in you, Yang." He finally looks into her eyes, a beacon of light when he''s at his worst.


    "How do you do that, Setsura?"


    "Hmm?" Setsura looked at him puzzled.


    Yang took a deep breath, "You''ve been gone hell and suffered a lot. You''ve seen so many bloody things," Yang gripped the gun in his hands. He struggled to keep calm.


    "But through it all, you''re a pillar of strength. The strongest I know. I always knew you had it in you, but..you''ve grown into someone so amazing I couldn''t have ever envisioned."


    Setsura chuckled at his words, "What a grand compliment."


    "I''m serious, why are you always..." Yang didn''t finish his sentence since she turned around and grabbed hold of his face with her bare hands.


    Looking away for even a single second in a fight as dire as this was dangerous, yet Setsura did just that. "Like you Yang, I''m human. There is no way I could have become so strong alone," she trails of and paused, as though figuring out what to say next.


    He can''t believe they are talking about this now, amid this bloody fight. But it''s most-likely because they are in such a situation, that they are able to do so in the first place. If, they weren''t amid a fight, they wouldn''t be able to talk. The two of them are awkward people, so it would end up with them avoiding one another.


    "When you left Yang, everything was a mess. Everyone started to rely on me," Setsura muttered. "I was still new, so I didn''t know what I was doing. You were my pillar of strength then, so when you left..."


    Yang who avoided her gaze this entire time looked at her properly. For the first time since he saw her again, since he met her again - Yang never looked at her properly. Yes, despite all the staring he does, he never met her gaze for long. It scared Yang, what he would find if he looked.


    "I mean, I didn''t think it through back then. You always told me you joined the police force for prestige. However, I didn''t see it that way, not even once."


    Yang froze, completely stiff. All he can do is stare at her, as she continued to gently caress his cheek. ''What is she doing right now? Doesn''t she realize the situation they are in?'' Should he stop her? Yang didn''t know what to do about this situation at all. His emotions are going crazy. But, he can''t move. He can''t move a single inch right now.


    "I admit it was hard for me when you left me. I often came home and did nothing but cry. However, I put those days behind me. I grew up and moved forward, since I understood nothing would change if I moped around. Besides," Setsura moves her hand now to caress his cheek. "Maybe one day you''d come back and tell me what I wanted to hear."

 Chapter 357 - (2019: Case 02) Part 8

    *UNEDITED*


    Long before they had ever met, she think this destiny awaited them. They were not like sh.i.p.s passing in the night. It wasn''t like they didn''t understand each other. They understood each other better than anyone else, focused solely on each other.


    An invisible red thread connects those who are destined to meet, regardless of time, place, or circ.u.mstance. The thread may stretch or tangle, but will never break.


    Setsura didn''t realize how much she missed him until she lost him.


    One only seems to realize what they are missing until it''s finally gone.


    Fighting with these wounds really isn''t easy. It''s painful, it really is painful and she feels like her whole body is in flames. It''s burning, as if her skin is peeling away. Ah, in the end she will always do this, push herself recklessly and what for? Why did she go this far?


    Yang was saying something to her, he was most-likely worried about her wounds. However, Setsura couldn''t make out his words since it felt like she was losing too much blood.


    ''This situation is getting worse by the very minute.'' Setsura didn''t have to glance over at Yang to know he was struggling too. She struggled to remain standing - but before she could lose her balance somebody catches her.


    A familiar scent and warmth.


    A scent and warmth that makes her feel at ease..


    _____


    It took a lot of persuading for him to come here. Katakura was very against it, since the process to send him over already failed once. In the end though he made it over here. Unfamiliar streets, and buildings - Akito felt very overwhelmed. The first thing he discovers about this place is that it''s indeed very different than the time he came from.


    He doesn''t understand how Setsura managed to adapt to their time. On his way here he passed many buildings, saw strange equipment - a box with moving pictures. A small moving carriage. How did she survive in their era?


    The second thing he discovers about this place is no matter how much he tries to bury it somewhere within his mind, is the beauty.


    While it''s difficult to see the scenery because of the tall buildings. Colour of all kind seems to seep from the surfaces of all the buildings.


    The sky is enormous, a warm film pulled over the expanse of the earth, blue and bright and unobscured by smoke, ash.


    Akito would have liked to look around more. But he felt like Setsura was in danger. Indeed, he arrived just in time. Walking into that sight pained him. She had blood dripping down from her forehead, and her arms. A gun shot and her head wound is caused by her hitting her head.


    "Akito..."


    Akito brushed his fingers across her cheeks, "Your hurt Setsura."


    "Why did you come here? You''re so very stupid," she mumbled.


    He is stupid.


    Why did he leave? Akito recalled Victor''s pained expression when he decided to go. He left his friends behind and his town just like that. "Why didn''t you tell me anything?" Akito questioned the girl.


    Since he came all this way and left everything behind, he might as well question her.


    "Your being rather unpleasant. Why do I have to inform you of that?"


    "Why you ask..." he rubs the back of his neck and sighs. "It''s because were partners isn''t it? I told you I''d have your back. We came to a agreement already," he pauses. That''s right, they already made a agreement. Even though his being by her side is more likely to be the cause of even more pain and misery for the girl. Even if that is the case, he still wanted to be with her.


    She doesn''t say anything and pulled her arm away. Setsura started to walk of.


    Tsk.


    "Don''t be an idiot. These people are dangerous. Even if it''s you its too much for you, " he shouted.


    Katakura already briefed him on the way here.


    This entire time he suppressed it it. Akito suppressed how worried he was for her, to the point he got nightmares about her death.


    Nightmares of him having her blood in his hands, he couldn''t stand it. It felt like he was going crazy every single day but he couldn''t do anything about it. All he could do was secretly watch over her, and even then he couldn''t do it well. Setsura didn''t want to see him, she didn''t want to meet with him.


    If she even saw a brief glance of him, then she would get angry. It was hard trailing her considering how sharp her senses were. It''s almost like Setsura knew every time he followed her, that''s why he had to stop meeting with her himself.


    "That has never stopped me before. I''ll always push myself beyond my limits. Even now that hasn''t changed."


    Indeed he too noticed that, he noticed it. But that''s preciesly why this can''t keep going on. "That''s too reckless. Stop," Akito still spoke to her kindly even though he wanted to do nothing more than lecture her.


    "I won''t. Akito, not even you can stop me."


    Tsk. She can''t, she can''t keep doing this. " Somebody died already. Don''t you value your life at all?"


    "I don''t."


    An idiot.


    An idiot, she really is. But he already knew that, knew that she was the biggest fool in this entire plant. Knew that she was the most reckless and foolish person around. Yet that doesn''t change it, the feelings in his heart that he would rather have kept hidden for much longer.


    "Your already at the end of your limit. You can barely fight anymore. What can you do?"he exclaimed.


    He really didn''t want to bring that up knowing it was a sensitive issue. But its already something she can''t keep hiding, aside from those who are always with her. The people in school have begun to notice too. Her health.


    At that comment she spyn around and pushed him towards the nearby wall. He hit his head lightly, yet it didn''t stop there from being a swelling pain. "Setsura, you can''t hide it anymore!!..."


    Setsura raised her hand and hits his chest several times, " Shut up..shut up. Don''t say it. Don''t say that. Please don''t say it. I still have time. I have to last. I can''t..go now. Not when the situation has become like this. I can''t leave everyone behind to suffer". At that Yuhi noticed the tears in the girl''s eyes. Causing his eyes to widen noticing that it was puffy on the edges.. she''s...she''s been...this entire time.


    He lifts the girls other hand to notice several bruises. Not just normal ones either, all sorts of cuts, even down her neck. Akito frowned, it pained him seeing her like this.


    "I can''t break down now. This whole thing, this whole thing is my fault to begin with. That''s why I have to be the one to end it..."her voice was clearly croaking then. " I have to be the one to end it. I don''t want anymore people to get involved. And yet and yet why was Asahi supposed to die? She didn''t deserve to die. She didn''t do anything wrong why?"


    Sumire... Sumire cried.


    From the video footage shown on TV, she seemed to be the most calm person out there. But this entire time, this entire time she has been suffering. She cried. Even though she''s the one who told him that tears are weakness.


    Akito cups the girl''s face with his hands, wipes the tear in her eyes. "Aki--"he cuts her of by gently lowering his lips down to meet hers.


    The tears didn''t stop but her hand had gripped on to the sleeve of his jacket. Once he was done she immediately slapped him, yet she laughs bitterly. "Ah...really what am I doing at a time like this? I''m being rather unpleasant aren''t I?"


    He was about to answer yet she covers his mouth with her free hand. "Don''t. Don''t say anything. I get it already, I already knew. Back then I...I noticed it too. Akito you were someone who was always by my side then. I respected you a lot. The way you conducted your work and investigations, and everything else....but I can''t be with you," the girl trembled more when she said those words.


    It pained him watching her like this.

 Chapter 358 - (2019: Case 02) Part 9

    *UNEDITED*


    From the very moment they met, Akito already saw her fragile side. He knew her weakness and fears better than anyone. He found out accidentally, but it doesn''t matter how it started. What matters is that he can be a pillar of strength for her now.


    "I can''t be with you. Everyone''s going to get hurt. Chauncey isn''t going to be the only one. ..that''s why....."


    Akito shook his head. From the start none of those things mattered to him. He already decided it then.


    Back then he decided he would stand by her side no matter what happens. No matter how many times Setsura pushes him away, he would be there for her. Besides he is very concerned about this matter. He saw from that moving picture box what happened - that explosion. The affect it has on people''s bodies, it looks similar to something that happened in the town. Back in his era, people''s bodies turned purple after that explosion. ''Only some ended up affected, some came out with normal injuries.''


    When Akito saw that, he realized that there is most-likely a connection. The reason why he could come here so easily despite the difficulties the first time is most likely related to this case.


    Setsura gave him a blank look and proceeded to walk of again. However Akito didn''t let her, he gently grabbed hold of her wrist and pushed


    her towards the nearby wall and pinned her with his arms preventing her from escaping. "You can''t go anywhere. Someone, no several people just died. Why would you go of on your own now?" Akito exclaimed.


    He heard the news, why? So many victims in such a short amount of time? Are human lives that fragile? Can it be discarded that easily? Akito didn''t know what it was, but he got a bad feeling from all of this.


    She really is silly and reckless. Even though she looked calm back there, Akito could tell from where he was standing that there was something much more to her expression. Even though he couldn''t quite pin point exactly what that was.


    "I see, your afraid," Setsura commented.


    His eyes widened, "Shut up..."


    Setsura reached over and placed her hand on his face, sending warmth all over his body. " I''m not afraid Akito. Even with something like this going on. I''ve already decided what I have to do. Those people didn''t deserve to die. This is my mess, which is why I''ll handle the matter as I see fit."


    Indeed, one could easily argue that this only happened because of Setsura. But, Akito wouldn''t blame her for this. It''s not her fault that people are tar getting her.


    "Let me help you."


    Setsura shook her head, " I can''t have that. You aren''t supposed to cross this line. Akito, in the end the strongest will win. You don''t have to worry about me," she was about to push him away, but he tightens his grip. Akito didn''t want to hurt her, but this girl was acting so very stubborn.


    He brushed his lips against her ear.


    No.


    He didn''t want that.


    He didn''t want her to go anywhere again. In the first place, in the first place it was because she saved him. Because he got wrapped in to a troublesome mess.


    Akito leaned forward and kisses her.


    Flashbacking to what he said to the caramel colour hair girl no more then a few days ago. '' I won''t tell her.''


    ''That''s not possible.''


    Yeah. It really isn''t. Even if this situation didn''t happen, even if it didn''t end up this way. For sure he would have certainly told her. The girl''s lips tasted like sweet honey, when he eventually pried her mouth open he got a better taste. The way she moved her tongue against his made him feel content.


    When he pulled away the girl seemed rather surprised. A faint pink on her cheeks, it was faint but it was there. She didn''t say a word and Akito too struggled to speak.


    "Akito you...." Setsura muttered.


    "I won''t let you push me away. I''ll get involve even if you''d rather not have me doing so."


    Setsura rushed forward and tugged on the edge of his sleeve, " You can''t.. You can''t do that. Akito, you simply can''t...".


    Akito brought his lips forward again towards her ear, " Then, please stop lying about it. Tell me the truth. You remember me don''t you?"


    "If I do?"


    She''s not even going to deny it anymore... She is affected by this after all. Even though the people who died are strangers to her. The weight of their deaths will fall on her small and fragile shoulders. Setsura is only nineteen years old, she maybe considered an a.d.u.l.t now. But, even then - that doesn''t mean she has to struggle like this.


    "Why didn''t you," Akito struggled to get any words out. Why does she keep abusing herself like this? Setsura is clearly in a lot of pain. ''Why didn''t you rely on me?'' He wanted to say that, but was cut of when she placed her finger on his lips.


    The way Setsura''s fingers caressed there made him shudder. He can''t help but think of all the times where that finger entered his mouth...


    ''What is he thinking now of all times?'' Akito immediately felt disturbed by his thoughts. Does he have to think about it in this situation?


    After a few minutes of tracing his lips, Setsura pulled her hands away. Akito looked up and saw her with an apologetic expression, " I''m sorry."


    Just two words - ''I''m sorry,'' before he watched her head over to where Yang was and started fighting again.


    He loves her smile. Setsura seldom smiled, a genuine and true smile. She wasn''t the smiling and cheerful type - she only wore wry smiles on her faces. But that was enough for him.


    Akito never felt something like it before, so he can''t explain it well. But her existence alone made him feel happy. It maybe an exaggeration to say this - but it felt like his withered body finally bloomed. After what happened with his wife, he was a mess and so many things went wrong.


    He just wanted to forget everything, drinking and smoking. He knew that wasn''t the best decision. He should have talked to others, there were many people willing to hear him out then. That time they had yet to abandon him, he still had people. While they could not understand his situation well, they would have listened. Akito understood that better than anyone.


    The one who pushed everybody away was him. He was the one who isolated himself, that''s why he only has himself to blame. Many people judged him, and he knew they had every right to. He was making so many bad decisions then.


    Every time Setsura looked at him, warmth would rush through his body. He felt his healed the moment their eyes met.


    Every time she smiled, Akito felt his heartbeat pounding so very loudly.


    Every time she calls out his name, he feels so light as if he could fly.


    Akito was happy just being by her side. That''s what he thought so originally. He didn''t want anything more than this.

 Chapter 359 - (2019: Case 02) Part 10

    *UNEDITED*


    Akito needed nothing more than this, since he felt that he didn''t deserve it. After his wife left him, all he did was mope around and made everybody around him feel miserable. He drowned himself in alcohol, and went to dangerous places a lot. Many people don''t know about it, but he slept with many women after his wife left him. He got those people to not say a word. He bribed them with money and told them to pretend that he did nothing when he came to the bars. It worked, for the longest time people believed that. It was only recently when doubts emerged.


    By the time those rumors came about, Setsura already broke up with him. It was perfect timing...


    When he returns to work, Akito didn''t join for a very good reason; at least in the eyes of the rest of society. People would see it as a foolish reason. ''Even if it can''t be me, I want to do something that can make her smile.'' He remembers thinking nothing else but doing something that makes her happy. If he can be part of her sparkling world and contribute to it then he would. He didn''t have any particular deep feelings or goal like his companions; and indeed joined on a whim.


    But the main reason why he is a lot more serious with his police work again is...because of jealousy. Yes, it was jealousy.


    Yang''s sudden appearance was abrupt and most likely unexpected, coincidentally running in to that town like that. He later hears from others that although Yang planned to appear before her again, it certainly wasn''t in that manner.


    Yes, it may have been mainly due to jealousy. If he sat around and did nothing, somebody will take her away. Akito could remember it clearly, those twisted and ugly feelings.


    ''Jealousy is a monster in disguise. '' It''s a phrase that Setsura uses often; but Akito never once thought he would apply it to himself. But now when he looks back at it, he could see that being the case. He thought that if he became serious with work again then he could get a step ahead. What childish thoughts, is it because of the situation then? No, Akito feels like even now he would still take such a reckless action in the presence of those two who have fallen so deeply with each other.


    He isn''t unfamiliar with using a gun, but he does not like to use it. Akito dislikes how heavy it is, how can something so small weigh so much? He dislikes the scent of gunpowder, it made him feel strange.


    Akito often hears it from others when Setsura is in this sort of state, they should leave her alone for a bit. It''s dangerous when she hasn''t returned to normal. Indeed Akito could see it still in her eyes. A cold and distant look.


    Even Yang got hit when she was like this; and yet, for some reason, he can''t stay away. He knew that she won''t hurt him, even if she does loose control of herself. Akito quickly removed some items from his bag. The reason why he started carrying around a medical kit was something she suggested before.


    She probably doesn''t remember that though. Indeed Setsura at the bag in wonder. "Akito, I didn''t know you were an organized person," Setsura looked at him puzzled.


    She doesn''t even remember. Akito relaxed, ''it''s a good thing.'' He didn''t know when it was, but he noticed that Setsura had a hard time remembering things for a long time.


    "I never found out the real reason why you wore glasses either," Setsura traced the frames on his face.


    Akito didn''t like wearing them, it felt heavy on his face. Every single time he wore them, he felt disgusted with himself. What use is there trying to cover up your eyes?


    "The real you say, these aren''t for show," Though it''s not like he''s short sighted either.


    "Thinking about it now, there are many things I don''t know about you. Even though I was in love with you before."


    He wasn''t expecting that. But if he were to judge her present mind state right now; he can tell that it isn''t stable. She is talking in past tense. However, Akito can tell. Setsura is still in love with him. Otherwise she wouldn''t have shown her weak side to him earlier. She wouldn''t have broken down and cried like that.


    "If you want to know those things. I can teach you more from now onwards," Akito muttered quietly. If he could teach her more about himself, then that would be for the best.


    If she wants to know that is. Akito quickly realized it, before she does, "That is, if your okay with it," he didn''t look her in the eye and looked down on the ground. One hand still had the gun, and the other covered in red.


    Geez what is he doing saying something that sounds like a proposal? Even if it''s her, she''s going to be taken back. To his surprise when he glanced up and saw a tint of red spread across her cheeks. For a moment Akito doesn''t know what to do, all he could do is stare at her. She''s blushing?


    "Akito, say, you''re bolder than the last time. Or am I dreaming things?"


    Is she trying saying that he appears in her dreams? For a moment Akito didn''t know what to say to her. The two of them shouldn''t even have this talk amid all this danger. Akito knew he should be the one to tell her to stop. He should tell her straight up that they should focus on the fight.


    While they knocked out all the enemies, Akito sensed many more approaching. Sure enough, he could hear the sound of rushing footsteps at rapid speed.


    Akito however couldn''t help but think to the events that happened before the day she left.


    Despite the seriousness and context of that conversation, his whole face turns a crimson red colour recalling the abrupt confession, as well as the kiss that happened. The brunette too catches him blushing, and the blush on her cheeks turned brighter too.


    "Could it be," Setsura trailed off. "Are you still worried about me?"


    "That is I''m not mad so you don''t have to worry," Akito muttered.


    "R--right," Setsura seemed slightly nervous to him.


    "And also, if I have to say something else. I''m happy that you''re speaking to me again."


    Although back then it didn''t bother him so much when they didn''t speak. There was no need for words. They naturally understood what the other person was thinking. When he thought about it carefully, he could see that it was her way of distinguishing him as special from the rest; and how now it acts as the placeholder for the memories they have left behind.


    By calling him by his name Akito even if it is in this situation. Setsura is trying to tell him that he''s still special to her. For the current him, this is enough, as minor and insignificant as it may seem.


    "B¡ªbut this is enough on such a topic. If I say anymore my heart won''t be able to calm down," Akito muttered.


    If he says any more about how happy he is that she still thinks of him as special, then he will surely do something bold like kiss her again. When he glanced over, Akito saw the red still on her cheeks.


    However gone was the cold eyes from earlier, instead it was replaced with a soft gaze. For a moment he couldn''t speak again. Why does this girl have this strange effect on him?

 Chapter 360 - (2019: Case 02) Part 11

    *UNEDITED*


    Then again, it was the same with his wife. He changed because of her. Changing after meeting a single person, he feels like a simple person.


    "What is it?" Akito asked despite his fl.u.s.tered state. He didn''t realize that this girl could have this type of effect on him.


    "Even though I gave you the necklace to stop me, you didn''t. Since you realized if you were to do so now, I''d only end up hurt right?"


    She figured it out? Of course, she did. Akito scratches his hair and looks away, as the girl continues, "Really, you''ve always been so foolishly kind. Not as kind as that person. But, I''m always being spoiled by your kindness. "


    Even if that''s the case, Akito still feels like he hasn''t spoiled her enough.


    "You always express your gratitude so strangely Setsura," Akito didn''t know how to react to her words. Is she trying to imply something else? Whenever she talked about anything, there is a hidden meaning behind everything.


    Akito wanted to make sure he doesn''t miss anything important.


    "Is that so? I thought that was a straight forward confession if I say so myself.."


    Why is she calling it a confession now? Although people do use the word confession for something other than romantic purposes.  Akito isn''t comfortable hearing it from her now. If she says something like that, he wouldn''t be able to control himself.


    He shifts over until he backed against the wall, he will lose control of himself. It already feels like he will go crazy. She is right here in front of him but he still can''t do anything.


    "It looked like you were holding something back just now. That''s why I said those words, did it get you agitated? If so I''m sorry. But, I like it better when you''re being straightforward with me."


    Damm, Akito sighed, "Setsura, you are making this difficult for me." He didn''t know what to say to her. Why is she suddenly acting so honest? He never saw this side of her before.


    Akito knew even before they dated that Setsura had a complicated personality. Even with her lost memories, she had a very difficult personality to deal with. But, did that matter to him? Even if she has the worse personality in the world, nothing will stop him from loving her.


    When I think about it my heart swells up with so much pain. Even though you guys have always been there for me and showing me your love, I could never return it and instead cause you all pain."


    He shook his head, as he shifted their position so there was some space between them. "It''s not your fault. Setsura you said it before, that love comes unexpectedly. What was it again? Something like crashing into your life like a metoire."


    "Ah, that''s right. It really does have such a impact like that. I''m in love with my fianc¨¦e, I can''t say it''s my final choice yet since he won''t let me. But the feelings I''ll convey behind my recent action may be directed towards him only."


    "Ouch that hurts to hear," he joked. "But, I can bear with it."


    "Akito?" Setsura said sensing his different tone.


    Akito gave her a bitter look, ''this girl does not understand does she?'' "I''m jealous you know? However, unlike before we had those talks in J, and even the night before you left. I feel a lot more at ease and calm. How to put it, there has been a change in my mental state recently."


    "Mental state?" she repeated.


    "Yeah, I spoke to someone about it. By someone I mean it was only Natasha. It was difficult to tell her about it honestly. And when I finished telling her about it, I felt relieved in more ways than one. Moreover, I''ve dealt with youth a lot recently. So I remembered many things about you, and about myself. And I became capable seeing it objectively. I always thought that I only experienced bad things in the past but I started to think now that it wasn''t like that. I was able to live as a normal kid despite my family background, and I had an ally, someone who acted as my hero also, and a person I fell in love with. Those three things all described you. It was because of you that I saw the light, when I thought about it that way. I feel like talks about the past will carry more light than darkness from now on."


    That''s right, even though it may still be difficult for them to properly talk about everything in detail. They have already had many short talks regarding the matter. What happened that time too too; as well as the fleeting moments they spent together when he started to drop by openly to see her.


    His thoughts broke off when he felt the  warmth of her hand pressed against his cheek. Their foreheads softly brushed against each others. His eyes widened, ''Ah..'' What is she trying to do now?


    "If someone is near death in the south


    He goes and says, "Don''t be afraid"


    If there are strife and lawsuits in the north


    He demands that the people put an end to their pettiness


    He weeps at the time of drought


    He plods about at a loss during the cold summer


    Everyone calls him Blockhead


    No one sings his praises


    Or takes him to heart . . .


    That is the kind of person I want to be " she whispered ever so quietly.


    "Setsura you. . ."


    "I can''t say anything now, even if everything is settled in my heart. That''s why, while there is still time. Allow me to convey how special and important you are to me. The senpai now will surely be able to understand it, the kind of person I want to be," she trails off and laughs softly, as he could see the small droplets of tears from her eyes. "Is that selfish of me I wonder?"


    Akito his head as he squeezed their hands together,  "It''s not selfish. I understand Setsura."


    He understands it. He has done ever since that time. Since he saw her and that person fight side by side each other, a apart of him already felt it then. The strength between the thread wrapped around the two of them. However, none of that mattered to him. Even if he isn''t the one for her, he still wants to help her out. No matter what happens, he won''t let go of this hand a second time.


    __


    Yang didn''t know what Akito was thinking. However, he recalled what happened when he brought Setsura to that girl''s funeral not too far back. Of course she had to wait until all the guests left, he wouldn''t let her go when so many people were around.


    ''All humans must die someday.


    It''s just a matter of sooner or later ''


    Once he quit the world of yankees. Yang expected, no he expected to completely escape the darkness in his life. He thought he would be able to burry away that dark past and live normally. Well if you call not being able to walk the streets peacefully due to the ambushing of fans normal then yeah he was living a pretty normal life. At the beginning he really did dislike that factor. In the end idols are humans too there not anymore special then anyone else. Yet in others eyes they appear to be individuals that must be worshipped.


    At the end has anything really changed from back when he was in the underworld. What is he saying? Of course something has changed, its different in comparison to before. He''s an idol now. He lives a completely different life then before.


    Yang didn''t such a phone call. ''Yang, you have to come has been...''. That''s right, his way of living is different now. Yet why did this have to happen?


    ....


    Year 2019- A few days ago


    His gaze lands on the red head girl who laid in the coffin peacefully and clenches his fist. Damm it, Yang wasn''t very close to the girl. But he knew her well enough.


    A hand clasped on his shoulder, "Momoi."


    "Sorry. I should have kept watch of her instead."


    Yang isn''t his head, " Your not to blame". She isn''t to blame. This is his fault. He''s the one who disbanded the group in the first place. He''s the one who left them all behind. To do whatever they want to follow someone knew.


    That woman just had to choose Setsura of all people.


    Out of all the people she would recklessly follow, it had to be Kaname Setsuta.


    That girl had been someone who he got along with rather well before. Though back then she was only a trainee, and yet still had to go on any proper jobs. That was three years ago, to think the carefree girl from back then would end up like this. A girl who was never meant to get caught up in this mess in the first place. Someone who only joined this side of the world to pay of her step fathers debut. Someone who just wanted to support her family and ensure they made a living.


    Momo shuts her eyes and shakes her head, " You aren''t either."


    His thoughts broke off when the doors opened revealing Setsura.


    Setsura...


    Yang only briefly told her about it, so he wasn''t sure whether or not she would come. It seems like he underestimated her investigation skills.


    She brushes past him and the model and walks up to the coffin, he watches her place her hand on the girl''s hair. "It''s better to get killed then disappear, I said that to you then. But in this instance I would rather have you disappear."


    He watches the girl''s eye color change emerald, "Sorry, for you it would have been best if you just died peacefully. But like this you''ll be in hell, anyway. That''s why" he watches her lean forward and kiss the girl''s forehead, " Rest in an eternal dream."


    Shin recalls it then quite clearly what she said.


    ''The feeling of being scared... I''ve forgotten it already  ''


    Is she....really not afraid?


    Someone died already. Someone who was just living there life normally. This is already a matter that can''t be left aside anymore.


    __


    Present Tokyo 2019


    Still, Yang watched the two fighting alongside one another. A bitter smile appeared on his face. Is he destined to lose her no matter what?  Yang already knew from the beginning that their love would not have a fairytale ending. However, he still wanted to try. Was he that foolish to think so?

 Chapter 361 - (2019: Case 02) Part 12

    *UNEDITED*


    Tokyo 2019 - Following morning, 8:00am -


    With Akito''s appearance, Yang felt very afraid. He already knew what would happen. But even then he chose to ignore it. It will be fine, nothing will change. No matter how much he tried to convince himself. Yang already knew that things were changing rapidly. He can no longer ignore what is happening with Setsura.


    It took several hours more before the police did anything about it. Yang suspected that there was some internal conflict going on in the force. However, he already has other things to worry about.


    It didn''t take long for Yang to realize that he shouldn''t watch Setsura sing while he was trying to play. One or two nasty stumbles on his guitar earned him enough dirty looks from the rest of his group that he burned the lesson into his mind. He was already the weakest member in terms of technique and experience. It didn''t help how he only joined the entertainment industry for a very shallow reason.


    Because Setsura was definitely distracting at the best of times, and when she sang she was downright enchanting. She reminded him of a Goddess.


    During practice sessions in the well-lit studio, there was something almost ethereal about her. So when she performs on stage, Yang can''t keep his eyes of her.


    When he returned home to see a note scribbled on his desk, his lips unknowingly curve to a smile. The note started off her with her usual arrogant tone.


    '' I haven''t forgiven you for touching me yet.


    But, if you write something nice to go along with this song that''s a product of everyone then perhaps we can talk again.


    My emails changed by the way.


    You''ll get it as a reward, if I think it''s nice.


    Setsura. ''


    ''Exactly that. We may grow up, change appearance wise. Our hairstyles, body build everything changes. Were taller, become more wise due to the knowledge we''ve increasingly learn in schools. Yet that knowledge is something that can be used as a double edged sword. Those who want to use it for good, it usually ends up having the opposite effect. For those who want to use it for bad end up using it for good. In that sense '' Knowledge'' can help change people for the better or worst. But even if they do change, there will always be some traits that remain the same. ''


    The traits that remain the same for that girl would be her bright and beautiful smile. Even in the harshest of moments, that smile saves everyone. Just thinking of her is enough to save someone from despair. Please continue to show everyone the darkness in the light, the light in the darkness. Show everyone how despite the complicated feelings in love how beautiful it is.


    Yang walked over to the couch, and picked up a bottle of alcohol he left on the table. His coping methods are equally bad. Whenever something goes wrong, he ends up drowning himself in alcohol like a fool would. But what else can he do? He loves Setsura so much, but the reality is? Setsura''s feelings for him are very fickle and fragile.


    But he already knew what he was getting himself into. From the very start, he understood it better than anyone. He has no right to complain. Yang picked up the remote and switched the TV on. Sure enough the news report was about the case from the other day.


    "The defense force held a large scale drill recently, aimed at protecting the most remote islands. The ministry of defence made a statement recently at the conference. This included new tanks equipped with a system to facilitate intelligence sharing, as well as command and control measures.. ."


    Eating alone. Quite some time has passed since that''s happened, recently it feels like too many people surround him daily. Indeed since he got back he hasn''t been alone for a single second, nor has he actually had enough rest. That may be why he hasn''t had any time to drown in his own thoughts. The short period he avoided Setsura already seemed like a completely distant memory to him.


    He glanced down at his phone, and flickered through the messages labelled ''girlfriend.''


    From: Girlfriend


    Subject: Tomorrow


    _____________________________


    Looking forward to out date tomorrow.


    If you stand me up again.


    I''ll never forgive you.


    What is he doing staring at this message now after all these years? Is it because of the dream of middle school he recently had or that warning, ''Akito is also one of the key characters to all of this you know? I''d be more wary and cautious if I were you.''


    The person who said that warning to him was surprisingly that guy, huh? Indeed, Yang figured as much. Because even though Victor was his it well. Yang about his slight delinquent like actions then. Even now he could remember the priceless looking expression his companion had on his face when he caught him in a bar. '' My uncle owns one that''s why I want to hurry up and study more about it. So I''ll be perfectly qualified to take over.'' Who would have thought that the bar he was talking about then was the base.


    Say Setsura, he wonders exactly how much weight a single promise can carry? At that time the two of us hid their involvement with each other because of Shinji. Because it wouldn''t be right since the three of them finally started getting along with each other. However, even after it was over, she didn''t tell anyone about it. Tell anyone that the two of them had been dating.


    He wonders no, exactly to what extent she had feelings for him then. They were only kids, middle school to be exact. The grown-ups around them would always talk about having several encounters first. How even if you fall in love now there will be plenty more opportunities for encounters so you cannot easily decide it.


    However, for him, no for the three of them was it not already decided then and there? Middle school, '' She was dating me up until high school first year. '' Yang clenched his fists; so she had a boyfriend. He already knew that and yet when they started getting closer to each other he didn''t push her away.


    ''I was seriously in love with you.''


    It was after a few minutes when Yang felt another presence in the room. He said nothing but raised his hand. Soon he hears dainty footsteps approaching the couch. Yang extended his hand out and brought her into his arms.


    Setsura, however, didn''t return his affectionate gesture, the girl seemed frozen. Yang sighed and pulled back.


    "Do you remember Yang? That time.."


    ''Such vague words,'' but Yang understood what she was referring too.


    "Not only did you strongly reject me before I could say those words, you also rejected my help completely. You wouldn''t let me get involved. The latter I know wasn''t out of spite, your words are confusing but your actions have always made sense."


    "My actions, huh? Then, when I kissed and slept with you a few months afterwards. Did you understand what I was doing?" Setsura questioned.


    Yang paused to catch a glimpse of her expression. However, like usual he couldn''t tell what she was thinking. "I understood. It was frustrating and annoying. Even though we were close enough then for me to be one of your partners, our actual relationship didn''t change. You tried to give me a chance, I failed. That''s it."


    "You don''t think of me as a fickle woman? "

 Chapter 362 - (2019: Case 02) Part 13

    *UNEDITED*


    "Did she say that to you?" Yang said with a frown. Even if those two are friends, there is a line that they can''t cross. Or maybe he is too overprotective over her.


    Setsura shook her head, "No she hasn''t actually. You''d think she would have noticed it by now. But just recently whenever I''m alone I end up thinking about a lot of stuff. Towards that person, I didn''t act fairly all. Although he also contributed to a lot of the mistakes in the past, I can''t say I didn''t do anything wrong either. I spoke about a lot of things, and she said that the two of us were practically already going out already¡­


    After she said that I reanalyzed our actions in middle school and saw that to be the case. That''s why I thought it was fine if we carried on the way we were. But that was only causing us both even more pain, when he got hurt and and ended up in hospital. When he said he was going to L.A and I broke down. It''s honestly a blur to me but I can remember the expression he made then. The two of us were being selfish, '' if we continue like this, nothing will change.'' That''s why we made such a foolish promise on the rooftop of the school during his last day. That promise was only for show, it was never intended to be real."


    That promise huh? That person told him to still watch over her for awhile longer since she only just recovered. So he heard everything with his own eyes.


    ''I feel like, I''ve been of balance. Lots of things have happened between us. I''ve fallen in love and had my heart broken to a re-proclamation of love. But I still don''t really know how to be in a relationship . I kind of understand that it''s not about depending on someone else. I''m sure he will be able to teach me properly even though were both clumsy. I guess I thought too hard and crossed the limit of my head of what I could think about and it threw me of balance.''


    ''Ah you mean your 3 second memory.''


    ''Gee...listen to me will you?''


    '' That''s why it might actually be a good opportunity for us to be apart. So that I can take some time to think.. About myself, you, and middle school. Until then...''


    ''Don''t think too hard.''


    So the two resolved to be apart. Setsura and that persons story truly came to an end then; even he got that sort of feeling. So he really wasn''t surprised when they broke contact with each other.


    "Did Shinji teach you? About love?" It irritated Yang, but what could he do about it? Setsura isn''t in love with him, he can''t act like a brat about it forever.


    Setsura seemed surprised that he knows; that he overheard everything. But she only nodded, "Yes he did. I understand it now, what I was afraid of regarding love is something that cannot be avoided. How your own strength cannot be the only one that overcomes it. You have to work on overcoming those fears together. Yang, I''m sorry."


    "Is this another rejection?" Yang joked.


    In the back of his mind he was screaming. ''No, no, and no,'' repeatedly.


    "Perhaps it is. But I can''t say that for sure now it wouldn''t be right would it?" she trailed off, "I will say something cruel soon. Are you still going to stay here and listen to me? "


    Yang nodded. The truth is he is afraid, afraid to hear her make such a huge declaration like that. Because such a thing only puts him at a loss. But he should have realised it the second she came back here to him; despite the fact that she could have remained with Akito.


    He should have understood the signs, the reason she came back here. He''s afraid and yet he nodded again signalling her to start.


    "My heart skips a beat every time he takes my hand. I''m so happy every time he kisses me and holds me tight. Even though I''m embarrassed all the time, he leads me silently and treats me so gently. He treats me as though I am someone precious. No matter how many people I care about deeply or share a good relationship with. There is only one person in the world who makes me feel all these emotions."


    He felt his heart clench up at her words. Yang couldn''t bare to look at her, he already knew what expression she had on her face. Setsura doesn''t express herself often, she is clumsy with expressing her feelings like him. That''s why Yang was never worried about people finding out this side of her. It never occurred to him that somebody other than him and that guy could evoke such feelings inside of her.


    "I love Akito. . Yang, what do I do? This is cruel of me to ask you this. But I . . can''t tell anybody else this stuff."


    Yang gave her a bitter look, she is very cruel. But it doesn''t seem like she understands. If she understands, she wouldn''t act this way would she? No, it seems like even though she knows of his feelings she would still act this way. Setsura is seriously in love with Akito.


    What can he do now? What is the best thing to do?


    The truth was he already knew it a long time ago, the person Kana me Setsura was really in love with. Despite the initial confusion back then when that mess happened.


    Yang knew from the start; from the first time he heard her sing; from the moment he saw Akito again.


    All those moments put together was enough of a reason for him to believe who Setsura was in love with. She''s right, it''s selfish of her to say all this stuff despite knowing his feelings. However he isn''t angry despite the aching feeling in his heart he''s more relieved if anything.


    At least she understands now. Back when she was with Shinji, there were moments where Yang wanted to steal her away again. If she gets back together with Akito and leave him. Yang knew he wouldn''t feel the same way he did about Shinji that he does Akito. He still suspected that they were the same people. But, either way - both of them made this stubborn girl fall so badly.


    Yang reached over and patted her head softly,


    "It''s cruel but geniuses have their strange moments. Yeah I know. I''ve always known. It''s okay Setsura, it''s still scary but if you already feel so strongly. Those feelings will only continue on growing stronger. So it''s okay. "


    It''s okay, for you to express yourself. This girl has already experienced so much. So even if he wants to be selfish, he can''t do that. He can''t be that cruel towards somebody he loves deeply.

 Chapter 363 - (2019: Case 02) Part 14

    *UNEDITED*


    A few hours later


    "I''ve come on a doctor''s visit."


    Hearing her sweet voice after the stressful morning he''s had is certainly wonderful. However, he still can''t get that sight out of his mind; the sight of Setsura kissing Akito and her bright smile. She''s never pulled such a carefree expression in front of him.


    Yang shook his head. Don''t act so petty now.


    "How do you feel?" Setsura asked.


    Yang found it odd how she was acting like nothing had happened. Still, there is nothing wrong with her coming here to see him again. Earlier it almost felt like a goodbye. Yang thought she wouldn''t come back to him.


    "With all due respect, you can''t just barge in," his quiet companion spoke up. Yang didn''t even realize when this one entered the room. However it seems like his father was secretly sending people to watch over him.


    He sighed at the mere thought of his family. There is a reason why he didn''t contact them when he returned. He has no desire to see them at all.


    "Don''t be stingy Lan."


    "I know but you should at least wait until they give you permission."


    Setsura shook her head and pointed to him, "But that guy will never say that."


    Of course not. It has nothing to do with his pride as a member of the elite too. It''s more to do with his natural male hormones. When the girl he loves is in his chambers, how on earth is he supposed to remain calm? He supposed unlike the other guys his age and his friends he''s always had more self-control, and always found kisses enough to show love and affection.


    However, after seeing how much Setsura changes after they part with each other, his self control is reaching its peak.


    Yang glanced over and told his companion to leave the room; there''s no use in him being here. It would be bad if he pounced on Setsura in front of him after all. How is it possible for someone to keep on growing more and more beautiful?


    There are so many more beautiful girls in this world. Why is he so fixed on Setsura? Appearances mattered to him a lot, so none of this made any sense to him. Why does she have this affect on him?


    How come he looses his self control now of all times? This girl, exactly what else is she going to do to him? Setsura took a seat beside him and took out some medical supplies from her back. She reached over and touched his forehead snapping him out of his trance.


    "You have a slight fever don''t you? Fatigue can cause illness too. "


    "It''s just because work has been piling up. Since that troublesome job was passed on to me I''ve been busier. Apparently there has been an increasing circulation of the x drugs. This has lead to more crime rates than ever before."


    Yang didn''t approve of her returning to force with her current situation. Indeed, it''s not as though she is back permanently. Only a few people know she returned.


    Judging people certainly doesn''t feel like it''s part of his character. But perhaps he''s naturally become accustomed to it; because of Fujino Hikaru''s spirit that still lingers in highs body even now.


    "Yes yes I understand how careless you are now. Let''s see, this medicine is very effective in making you sleep," Setsura explained.


    Sleep huh. .


    ''Be selfish.''


    Although he has no right to intervene in her life now. No even then he shouldn''t have approached her. But if she''s going to come here everyday anyway then. .


    "If you sleep with me perhaps I won''t have a problem," Yang was serious about this. He wanted to forget what he saw after the battle. ''Even if it''s a lie, let her sleep with him again.'' If they do it, surely he will understand her feelings. Yang wanted to laugh - he held himself back though. What foolish thoughts, is he that desperate?


    "Surely you jest, I''d pay you no such compliment. Now turn around. I''m going to put the medicine on your back."


    Although she said that using formal language Yang saw her red cheeks. Hmm, so it works. Yang slipped his coat off and turned around so his back faced the girl. Feeling her fingers pressed against his back he can''t help but think. He wonders how it would feel if her fingers were pressing against his back like this. If he was entering her whilst she was doing so. His thoughts really do tend to spiral out of control whenever she''s around.


    "Does it hurt?" Setsura asked. He could never tell when she is concerned.


    "I wouldn''t complain about this much. I endured it fine by myself until you came. I can endure it now." That''s right, unlike the pain she and Akito is experiencing; something like this is nothing. Yang tried to draw back, however Setsura didn''t let him go.


    "Rather than enduring it, please think about getting better. The body listens to the heart, better than any medicine. Your own healing ability is your ally now. "


    She is one to talk when it comes to being reckless about her health. But he can feel the warmth of her hands right now. For him this warmth is more important than anything.


    His thoughts broke off when the girl turned him around so he faced her again.


    "Okay, next is your face."


    She really doesn''t hold back at all. But, even now the warmth of these hands is what''s keeping him sane properly now.


    "And neck. And chest. . . . ." Setsura said, absentmindedly.


    She most likely does not understand what effect she has on him. Then again, it appears she acts this way towards everyone.


    They''ve changed and can no longer return to the past. However, as long as he''s able to spend moments with her like this then he can contain those selfish and greedy feelings of his intact. Yang smiled bitterly, it seems like he has lost. All he has to do is wait for her to break up with him. The day that approaches is far sooner than he would imagine.


    ¡­.


    When he next woke up, Yang knew that his body is a lot better than before. His fever has subsided.


    However, he still woke up startled, beads of sweat trickled down his face. He panting heavily, as the golden beams of light reflected on to the wooden grounds of her room. That dream ¡ª that nightmare again, he really had been feeling restless lately. Whether it was because of all the recent missions he secretly went on. Or the fact that the visit date is approaching. Soon he would go to visit them, the family that had helped him. The family who betrayed him

 Chapter 364 - (2019: Case 02) Part 15

    *UNEDITED*


    Yang shook his head, he should quit thinking such negative thoughts. He looked over at the mirror and glanced at his reflection; he looked awful - dark circles under his eyes and his complexion losing its usual glow.


    He closes his eyes and remembers something. Someone told him once a long time ago, how ridiculous society - and people are.


    ''It''s stupid, it''s all so ridiculous. People are corrupt and don''t care about anyone but themselves. They trick others, hurt them, get them angry. In today''s society, all individuals care about is money and material goods. They''d do anything if it''s to get money, especially business. Even in the organization - which is mainly made up of normal individuals. They spend so much time on pointless debating, and lecturing while the enemy is already planning their next move. Yet even with all of this there are people out there. There are still people out there who will care, worry and be happy. Even if we live in a world such as this one there are fools who will still love.''


    There are fools who will still love, huh? Then what about him? At that time Yang thought it. He thought that things would be different, that they''d change. That afterwards everything would be different. For a certain amount of time it seemed like it would be that way.


    For a while¡­it seemed that he would be taken to a new world and be set free. However, just when he was about to settle into his new life peacefully - chaos descended.


    Even though he said he would start a new life and all. Kirishima was well aware that a part of him probably wanted to see those people again. He wanted to meet with Setsura, wanted to see the girl he fell in love with.


    He glanced over and spotted Setsura fast asleep beside him. . . Yang stared at her speechless, ''who was the one dodging him like the plague earlier?'' He sighed completely frustrated. What is she doing falling asleep before he even does anything to her. Is this a new way of avoiding him touching her?


    He reached over and touched her cheeks, she''s alive. Of course she is. .


    "How long did I sleep for?"


    "As you can see it''s nightfall now. For a few hours at the most. Miss Setsura was tending you to the entire time and only just fell asleep. I have already contacted the necessary people."


    "Her eyes are swollen," Yang said brushing his fingers across her eyes. "She hasn''t been sleeping?"


    How is that possible? Whenever he came to Taiga''s place, the girl would be sleeping soundly. Whenever Yang saw her like that, he felt slightly bitter. It felt like she didn''t care about him. She didn''t even think to wait up for him.


    "I have heard from her guards that she has been going on jobs every night since your return from mount OE."


    He glanced over and spotted a familiar lilac coloured notebook.


    Yang reached over and flicked it open to see the rainbow coloured light from them. He looked back at the girl and saw the dark bags under the girl''s eyes. He understood it now, it''s not the missions making her tired; she is are so very silly. But, even now he won''t leave her. It''s already too late for him to move forward.


    He wants to be with her; he wants to be with her always, to see your many different expressions. He wants to be the one who makes her smile. However, he will keep these feelings hidden; because it will only cause her more pain if he says it now.


    Setsura already knows that he loves her. But if she knew the truth? If Setsura knew how serious he was about her, then she would most-likely break up with him immediately.


    Lan informs him the results of the investigation. He isn''t surprised at all, he figured it was something like this. So the reason why he saw those bodies turn purple. ''A government experiment.'' But, there is most-likely know way to prove it. Lan must have risked himself to obtain this information.


    "No evidence?" Yang questioned.


    His companion shook his head, "My apologies sir."


    "Don''t mind it."


    He expected nothing.


    So that''s it. He thought this whole visit thing was strange. So he had sent Lan out to investigate the situation. As usual those peoples methods really don''t change huh? Before, if he was still the same person as he was before than he would most definitely have went along with everything. He would have gone along with it all, just to please them, so she could have a place he could belong.


    But doing something like that wasn''t happiness at all, he knew that much now. Even if the topic of the warmth of another person was still a vague topic for him. Even if it''s vague he''s beginning to see it now; how the warmth of others brought him joy.


    Setsura often told him before, '' Do you really want to carry on the way you are like broken glass? Because I can see something else in you. Take a look at your reflection and what do you see?''


    What does he see? Right now, a completely messed up person filled with nothing but constant worries and problems. But maybe there was so much more like she said. Perhaps there really is something beyond this mirror, a whole new world.


    ¡­..


    3:00PM - Alleyway, Region A -


    When Yang received Taiga message, he isn''t surprised at all. Of course he went, there''s no way his companion would just sit around and do nothing. It''s not his style at all. That''s why Yang went along. His fists were still red due to the fight. However his gaze fell on the surrounding bodies, "This should be fine."


    Region A is one of the most expensive districts around. So when Yang saw the location of the fight, it surprised him. With the security around here, it shouldn''t be possible.


    Taiga nodded, "Sorry about this..."


    Yang shook his head, "It''s fine, I needed this." Indeed he needed to let out his frustration sknetow.


    His thoughts broke of though when he spotted a flash of lilac from the corner of his eye. Someone had been watching them, that girl¡­Karano? Yang immediately rushed after her without another split second. He was fully aware that leaving in the middle of a conversation was rude. However he has to confirm his doubts.


    When he reached the area, he glances around frantically and spotted a girl with short walking away, "Hold on, Meika."


    Karano Meika - one of Setsura''s kohai.


    The girl didn''t try to escape him as she turned to him with a blank look. For a moment Yang doesn''t say anything, there was something familiar about it.


    Those eyes, where has he seen that before?


    Yang tried to search his memory, but the girl suddenly coughed drawing his attention back.


    "Why did you watch us?"


    Meika shut''s her eyes, "I was merely following orders."


    "Who?"


    "Setsura-sama," Meika said.


    At that comment, eyes widened. Why would Setsura order Karano to watch over him and Miya? It made little sense. Meika noticed his confusion since she suddenly said.


    "It should not surprise you, because that girl insists on getting involved with all of you. There are already people who are noticing and wish to use her as a pawn in this game."


    At that, his gaze darkened, as he thought. His warning to her came far too late, had he said it sooner than nobody else would get dragged into all of this. But now it''s far too late if even Setsura is noticing now.

 Chapter 365 - (2019: Case 02) Part 16

    *UNEDITED*


    That makes sense and yet, he feels as though there''s something much more to all of this.. Something, although he requires an answer, he knew he could never get it.


    Such an empty gaze, such a lonely look. He had met this person before too. Yang placed his hand on his forehead as if trying to recall it. However, the more he tried to remember, the more the pounding on his head increased.


    What is this feeling? Meika suddenly reached over and placed her hand on his, " ....if it''s painful, you need not remember," she muttered.


    Yang looked at her with wide eyes.


    "What are you?...."


    "You''re in pain. And so is the other one. But that girl also is hurting quite a bit , and that is why. It would be best if you don''t remember..."


    A flash appears in his memory then, as he recalls that time - during that disaster. A girl with lilac coloured hair, no wounds on herself appeared before him, Shinji and that girl --- and then... She did something to them, for sure she did something. What did she do?


    That''s right. Though it still wasn''t clear to him, it was slowly coming back to him. All the memories from then. Back then too before he could get to Setsura, this girl was also. Before she could do anything he reached over and grabbed hold of her wrist.


    Meika''s eyes went wide, "What are you. . .?"


    "There is no need to keep up this act anymore. Won''t you tell me everything?"


    At that comment she deeply sighed, "I''ve never had someone be so persistence and stupid before. Do you not understand what your asking me to do?"


    "I can take a wild guess."


    But even so he wants to know; because like Setsura, he can''t just sit back and do nothing anymore.


    ..


    As Yang approached an abandoned looking building. He kept sighing to himself and mumbling.


    Yang honestly wasn''t fond of the idea of coming back to this place. However he needed to speak with Yaza on a certain matter he could not ask when Setsura was around; which is why he chose today knowing that Setsura working elsewhere and that there would be no chance of anyone else finding out either. He dislikes being sneaky about anything but there''s something he''s been curious about for awhile now.


    His thoughts broke off when he heard the sound of fighting causing him to sigh. Good grief, it is times like this where one can easily spot out the delinquents too. Since they tend to take this kind of weather as a opportunity to ambush their enemies. He has to go down this path to go to that place, guess it can''t be helped.


    As Yang got closer though, he made out a group of guys beat up on the ground wearing the local Yankee high school Emoto uniform. He knew the uniform all too well. After all he used to attend the high school. The wounds around the guys were indeed rather severe, upon spotting someone he knew though he bent down.


    Yang quickly approached one of them, "Who did this?"


    "Yang-san," Suzumori didn''t seem surprised to see him. "Were sorry for losing. We thought we could get lucky attacking a young girl... But we didn''t know she had a guy with her."


    He lets out a large sigh, gee. As usual their tactics aren''t bright at all. " Don''t apologise to me. Apologise to the couple, so where are they?" Yang said annoyed. Why do these people get into such pointless situations? What use is there fighting this much?


    Suzumori lifts his fingers up barely and he follows where he was pointing at. There stood two people back to back, caramel hair and black hair. Bangs on the side. His eyes widened recognizing who it was.


    Yeah they picked the wrong opponent. Of all people Cynthia; and that guy beside her. It just has to be the other guardian. Yang felt conflicted seeing he''d after he yelled at her last time. However, it should be fine since somebody else is here with her.


    It''s clearly their fault and he should leave them be here. But in the end, he looked at the area that was filled with beat up guys. When he recognized a few more familiar faces, in the end these people are still his kohai.


    Yang settles Suzumori on the ground, "Yang-san?"


    "This will be over in a few seconds," Yang muttered.


    Suzumori''s eyes brightened, and he could clearly read the expression of admiration. As he made his way over to where the two were.


    It''s not like what he is thinking fool. Yang will not fight the two. After all if they see him alone would be enough. As he got closer though, he felt his knees immediately go weak. Like the surrounding air was disappearing, like being trapped in a closed space and leaving him suffocating. This aura is, it''s the same as back then. No, it''s even more than before.


    Yang found himself completely frozen in the gi''s presence, even though he was still quite far from her. What''s with this girl? Her aura''s huge. It''s even more overwhelming and crushing then how it was before. His face color goes pale slightly, this girl - is more special than he thought.


    It''s only been a few months since then and it''s become like this? It''s not just her, the aura around this guy too. He supposed they really are on a completely different league than him.


    "Cynthia," he called out at last, finally managing to find his voice.


    The pink coloured hair girl spun around. Their eyes met each other''s briefly and she glanced down at the crowd immediately understanding. She sighed, "You know them?"


    "They are my kohai you could say. I''m a OG from their school."


    "I see," Cynthia mutters, her gaze darkens. " Guess it can''t be helped. I''ll look elsewhere."


    Look? Hey he did she come out here on purpose? But just now, that blood l.u.s.t and overwhelming presence. She went out hunting for opponents; he felt a bead of sweat drop from his face. Yang always knew that underneath the girl''s sweet appearance, she was very dangerous. However, he didn''t think too deeply about it before.


    That darkness though was dispelled when the guy hit the girl across the head, "Tough your heading back to HQ. Just because everyone''s fighting in the front lines doesn''t mean we should neglect paperwork. Take a break, Cynthia."


    How bold; he''s seen no one give orders to Cynthia. But then again the strength this guy displayed just then is equally on par. If he recalled correctly this guy is called Sakano.


    ''So dazzling,'' he thought.


    Jealousy? Or was it envy? Perhaps there was a bit of envy too. During the years he separated from Set sura there was another person he fell for other than that woman. However, he quickly put a lid on those feelings. He didn''t want anybody to know about it.


    Yang knew that she would never belong to him. Not because he didn''t like her at the start, not because he felt envious of her for having such strength. No because he could see it then, a strong shadow cast beside her - almost as if it acts as a guard to shelter her from danger. That sword that protects her isn''t him, but Sakano.

 Chapter 366 - (2019: Case 02) Part 17

    *UNEDITED*


    Since a long time ago he watched those two interact - and interestingly enough. They actually don''t speak as much as people say they do. At least in the middle of the fight and before the fight. It''s almost as though there''s already a silent agreement between them. Those two do not need words to communicate nor do they even need any signals. It''s almost as though they instinctively know already what''s going on in each other''s mind. They are connected that deeply.


    Had he been envious of Sakano instead of her? Perhaps that''s how it ended up being like. At the time he didn''t realise it though, that his '' interest'' and '' fascination'' towards her was growing towards the feelings of love. He didn''t realise then, that the irritation he felt was towards the guard instead of her.


    Yang didn''t realise then, that ever since then he wanted to become one of the swords & shields that protected her. She''s strong, she''s always been far stronger then he has been. He knew that all too well and even in the events of the battle last year, he allowed events to take it''s course. He didn''t intervene or do anything flashy.


    At the end of the day Sakano despite being out of the girls life for awhile now was the one who rushed straight for her and stayed by her side. He was the one who was with her the second she entered the tower and when the fight ended.  That strong will and conviction, it wasn''t something he had at all. At some point a selfish monster was born inside of him. He wants to protect her also, he wants to be able to fight for her - but in the end that''s merely a futile wish. '' Can you sacrifice your life for her?'', it''s a question that struck to the very core of his mind - the core of his resolve.


    Even now he doesn''t understand it.


    Yet, when he closed his eyes Yang could see it very closely. That bright smile; and her many different expressions, he wants to know more. Yang swallowed his words, ''What foolish things is he thinking now?''


    He wants to know more and more about her, about Cynthia. Even more than he wants to know the state of Setsura''s feelings.


    To that he has to put aside his jealousy; because feelings like those truly are like a monster. As Yang took a step forward, and another. He found the weight on his shoulders gradually getting lighter. Each step is filled with even more conviction and determination than before.


    Eventually he closed whatever distance was between them. "Do you have a moment to talk?"


    Cynthia looked at him with wide eyes, and for a split second he saw something he didn''t see in her eyes before.


    Sakano was the one who broke the silence, "She does actually, return her in a few hours though. I''ll go check on your brother''s subject," with those words said Sakano quickly left.


    Yang waited until they could no longer see the man before he spoke up. "I have something I need to tell you," he muttered.


    If today were to be,


    Not tomorrow, but yesterday,


    Tomorrow would be today, and yesterday, the day before.


    Come on over, day before.


    Once you''ve hurt each other, there is no way to completely resolve it. Even if you exchange apologetic words, the damage has already been done emotionally and in this case physically too.  There will always be wounds left over somewhere, that''s something she knows about all too well. But in the end you still have to do your best to take that step forward, no matter how scary it is.


    "Well what are you going to do?" Yang questioned.


    That''s right, no matter what happens you have to take a step forward. Even though the two of them have gone through a lot ever since he came here and re-entered her life again. Whenever they face hardsh.i.p.s, their supporting each other and whenever the other party is down - there''s comfort provided whether it''s in jokes.


    Regardless of everything Cynthia was there for him after all that happened with Setsura. While she initially tricked and deceived him. Yang felt greatful towards her.


    One of the main reasons why he started to stay away from Cynthia was because he noticed it. Yang noticed the girl''s feelings towards him.


    Despite the fact that she''s bringing up that guy again, Yang didn''t mind. Well he did but right now what was bothering him, was the amount of stares that they generated. That''s right, if idols aren''t in disguise they''d attract this much attention. That would be fine and all but why is it that the majority of the people that have been looking over are members of the male population?


    His gaze fell on Cynthia, they are looking at her and not him it seems.


    He let''s out a dark aura causing them to back away. "But ¡­I suppose that we really can''t just act like normal anymore either.. It would be better if things were like how they used to be. However¡­it would also be okay if things were different then before too," Cynthia muttered.


    His gaze lands on the pink haired girl who had placed her hand on her head, "Ooh. I''m so embarrassed, I can''t say it right," Cynthia said with flushed cheeks.


    Yang wanted to reply, yet he sensed another pair looking their way and sent them a huge glare, causing them to turn away. That''s better.


    Cynthia must have noticed since she turned to him, "¡­Did you hear it?"


    "Yeah."


    Her sweat dropped, "Do you really understand?"


    "Yes," Yang nodded, as he traced his thoughts back to the words she just said and decided to sum it up. " We''ll hang out together pretty much like how we used to. But occasionally you will try to seduce me."


    At that comment Cynthia''s already red cheeks reddened. ''It''s interesting to see her this way.'' He honestly didn''t know how to feel about Cynthia liking him, all he could think about was Setsura.


    ''That girl from the very start has always been yours''


    Ah¡­the truth is, it really was something he already knew. That the affections the brunette harboured towards him had nothing to do with pity or obligation. But because he misunderstood the relationship between her and Sakano. No even that was a excuse. He was afraid, afraid to fall in love again after what happened with that girl.


    Yang felt as though that if he did, if he truly did fall in love and began to desire then the words she said to him then would come true.  He was frightened. Though he was well aware of the crime he committed by hurting her. He did not think that she would end up saying those words, ''However, I truly wish you a different fate: Yang, I hope one day when you meet the one that you truly want, she would break your heart into pieces and will continue to haunt you for the rest of your life!''


    Those words to him were similar to a curse. And it''s when he realised that, that he understand that perhaps Altheia meant much more to him then he ever realised. If that were the case then he would deserve any punishment he were to receive. And yet he still attempted to escape.


    If he fell in love. His heart would be broken to pieces and if that were to happen, would he able to pretend that nothing happened? Pretend that everything was alright and go about his duties like normal? No, not even someone as emotionless as him would be able to. Which is why rather then have that occur then he would ensure he wouldn''t fall in love. That is how it was supposed to be. But when he met that girl, everything changed for him.

 Chapter 367 - The Missing Shard Part 1

    *UNEDITED*


    Cynthia always noticed things about him that other people didn''t, that''s why he was afraid of her. At first he thought it was because she was a Guardian. However, the more time that passed by he realized that wasn''t the case.


    Thankfully the girl quickly changed the topic.


    "Anyhow I came here because we have a problem. The shard didn''t appear yesterday did it?"


    Yang shook his head, "I looked for it, but..."


    "Something has gone wrong. Whenever a incident of this grand scale occurs the shard should appear. It''s true Setsura-chan wasn''t in the building for a long time, however the fight afterwards should be enough."


    "I don''t understand what the trigger for the shares is, can you tell me?"


    Cynthia paused before she said, "The death of an important person."


    ''Brutal,'' Yang thought. Then again why is he surprised? "Tell me more."


    The girl hesitated, but she nodded. "Alright."


    _______


    8:00PM - Taiga''s apartment gardens


    It never occurred to her how much attention she brought until recently. Setsura kept scrolling the web due to boredom. Chauncey still hasn''t woken up, so there is nothing for her to do. Chauncey huh? Setsura occasionally checked on him but it was far too painful to see his current condition. He got hurt so badly and for her sake too.


    For her sake so many people keep getting hurt. She already lost count of how many times a situation like this has occurred. Is it truly impossible for her to find happiness? Setsura understood that it would be difficult for someone like her. But even then, this is a bit too much.


    A deep sigh crossed her lips as she felt a strong gust of wind blow. She wrapped her arms around her shoulders, ''She ought to have worn something thicker.'' But Setsura wanted some fresh air.


    "Setsura? What are you doing out here so late at night? " a familiar voice suddenly said, abruptly breaking her trail of thought.


    Her gaze darted towards the voice to spot Akito. "Oh Akito. I couldn''t fall asleep, so I thought I''d get a taste of the night thought."


    Lately she''s been having trouble falling asleep, the cause is probably that unless she''s in his arms. She can''t relax. But, there''s no need to tell him that much.


    It''s better if he doesn''t know.


    "I wonder what will happen," Akito suddenly mumbled.


    "Huh?"


    "With me coming here... Katakura mentioned it would be dangerous, he was very against it. But now that I''m here, I want to see the type of world you live in," Akito laughed. "If I stay here for too long maybe we''ll fall like these cherry blossoms and it''ll be all over."


    "Maybe it''s like that," Setsura nodded. His words always sound so poetic. Fall like cherry blossoms huh? It wouldn''t be a stretch to say that with the current situation. "But you know, so much has happened. I''m feeling overwhelmed with everything."


    She just needs some time to calm down and relax.


    "Is that why you couldn''t fall asleep?" Setsura assumed that he couldn''t sleep either.


    "Yeah, I mean isn''t that why you are out here?"


    "Not quite. What about you?" Setsura asked.


    Akito laughs, "Haha, same with me actually."


    "Why don''t we go for a little walk? Since were and all?" Setsura suggested.


    There is a park nearby.. It shouldn''t take that long for them to reach it.


    "Sure sounds good," Akito said.


    Setsura noted how nothing seemed wrong with his tone. Doesn''t he find it strange?


    It''s somewhat mysterious walking side by side like him though. Maybe because it''s been awhile.


    But she feels a bit nervous. Akito like the idiot he is doesn''t notice.


    Still she doesn''t understand it well, why does he remind her of her fiancee so much?


    She can''t help but remember back then; in middle school. It''s not like they were a couple but they somehow ended up naturally going home together. She was a class rep who attended the meetings; while her fianc¨¦e was the president who lead them. Being the president, he obviously had to stay and check everything through and she being a normal rep meant she could go at home. But unconsciously, she found herself waiting. They''d act awkward about it for a few minutes but once they stepped outside, it''s like all nerves would disappear and their hands would naturally join together.


    Naturally join together, it was exactly like Akito and her. They didn''t say much as they exited the compound of Taiga''s apartment, and walked down the quiet streets. It was only eight, but Setsura barely saw anyone. It''s odd, usually there would be more people walking here.


    Then again, this is a odd part of town. Setsura shuddered when another gust of wind blew. Maybe she ought to have headed back inside first. Just as she thought that, Akito wrapped his cloak around her.


    "You''ll catch a cold."


    Setsura only nodded, and noticed what cloak was around her. ''Ah, this is his police cloak...'' So does that mean he was doing work before came to see her? She wanted to ask him so badly what possessed him to come here. Her thoughts broke off when she saw the familiar entrance of the park, and eagerly walked over.


    The large cherry tree in the center caught her attention.


    "Whoa the cherry trees are blooming here already. How mysterious, even though it''s still winter. They''re so pretty," she trails of to catch one of the falling petals. "I''m just sad that the trip is almost over. It''s been so much fun, like going on vacation with everyone."


    Despite all the complications that occurred. It was truly nice to come here with everyone. She knew she only had a few more days left in this place. But Setsura felt sad already, she wants to stay a bit longer.


    "Setsura," Akito called out with a concerned look on his face


    "Of course I''m worried about what both our bosses will do if we don''t return. But thinking about it deeply won''t help, or rather I already did that and ended up having a brain malfunction."


    "Ha, is that even possible?"


    "It is. I''ve had plenty of other experiences."


    This line lead to Akito laughing more. Thank goodness, he''s able to smile. Although it''s natural why it was quiet for the first few minutes of the walk. It really is better if he''s able to talk to her naturally.


    Still, for awhile now there is something bothering her greatly. It must be her imagination...


    "What is it Setsura?"


    "I just want to question the scent of women''s perfume on you. Pondering about whether or not it belongs to a rich woman," Setsura admitted. She could never hide things from him, besides this was a serious question.


    "And if it did, dare I ask?"


    "They say shaved ice in winter makes it tastier," Setsura replied calmly. So it belonged to a rich woman? She assumed he was working before he rushed of to find her, but it turns out that isn''t the case here. To think the scent remained for such a long time.


    Beads of sweat dropped on Arashi''s face, "It was a rich woman." At that the brunette rummaged through her pocket, before he quickly adds, "But it was for a friend. Since I was there, I attended the meeting for him," Akito explained.

 Chapter 368 - The Missing Shard Part 2

    *UNEDITED*


    "I see. He must be busy. But Akito is that okay? To attend those sorts of gatherings? You have no intention of taking over right?"


    "That''s true. I should just gradually fade away from the police world. But it''s quite difficult for me to just stand by and focus on what I want to do, while watching my supervisor work himself hard...." he trails of, "Maybe I''m being too dramatic over it. That man''s super human, and has never once said it''s bothered him. Then again he could be saying that only to reassure me."


    "Isn''t that because your too kind Akito? It''s only natural for you not to leave those who are in trouble alone," Setsura noticed it about him a long time ago. Or rather it was one of the first things she noticed


    "When you say it like that, I feel like some sort of nosy and bothersome person."


    "That''s obvious too, your a wimp who''s kindness gets the better of them. Your really plain and dull," she sighed.


    Akito is handsome, smart and has a great personality. But sometimes he did these things that would make him look dull. He becomes a boring person.


    "Hey hey, aren''t we getting of topic here? Or rather your using this chance to release your frustration aren''t you?"


    "Oh, my your right."


    He''s really dull and a fool. In contrast to that person, there''s certainly nothing special about Akito; and yet. . for some reason she can''t keep her eyes of him.


    "But your kindness has always encouraged me during my most difficult times. It''s because I can remember with fondness such peaceful memories, that I''m able to overcome those times," she trails of, "I''m not Natasha. But regarding this matter, I agree that we should do what we can right now. I believe if we can do that, we can make a miracle happen. That''s what we''ve always done before right? "


    "Somehow when you say it. It sounds like it could happen," Akito laughed.


    Huh? Judging from his reaction, he doesn''t understand does he? He doesn''t realize it? Even after she said those words. He really is slow! Setsura felt very frustrated.


    "What?"


    Really, even though they are both a.d.u.l.ts in contrast to how they were back then. She really does have to spell everything out for him to understand. He''s the complete opposite of her fiancee, who even without words can understand her.


    "It''s because you''re by my side that I can think that way," she muttered. That''s right, the only reason she came this far is because of him.


    "Eh . .ah? "


    A look of surprise washed over his face and yet he doesn''t say anymore on the topic. Akito towards the vending machines, "Are you thirsty? I''ll buy us some drinks." Setsura doesn''t get a chance to say anything, since he was already right in front of them. "Hmm, what should I get. .."


    Or rather didn''t he adapt too fast here? He already knows how to use the vending machine? Strange, Chauncey took much longer to adapt to the technology of this time.


    Hey hey now, he has to be kidding her. Even though she went ahead and said something cheesy like that; he''s trying to brush her of? Natasha indirectly gave her a hint before she left, that one of those guys would become serious pretty soon. However, he really hasn''t tried to do anything.


    Setsura thought that he had become a lot bolder since he got back. But it turns out that''s not the case, she suppose these sorts of traits are kinda cute in their own way. But it''s somewhat frustrating. Why is he trying to act so modest for? It doesn''t suit him at all.


    She hears a clattering sound and saw Akito bend down to get his drink, "What do you want?"


    "I don''t need one. Save your money and just give me half of yours."


    Akito seemed surprised with her words. "Huh? B--ut that would be a indirect kiss."


    At that comment her eyes widened. She couldn''t believe his words. What on earth is he trying to do here?


    "Why are you talking like a grade school kid? Besides your the one who''s kissed me plenty of times before," Setsura exclaimed. Even when they broke up - this fool still had the nerve to kiss her.


    "That''s not the point here. It''s just, I feel that sort of thing should be done right. You know like having a moment," Akito explained.


    So in other words the times he kissed her before, because there was a ''moment'' ? You have to be kidding her. That''s the sort of thing, a young maiden in love would say. Really, why did she like this guy? Rather, why does she still care for him deeply. It really is illogical. But he really is frustrating her right now. She wants to tease him a bit; how should she go about it? As the brunette racked her brains for the answer, she feels something roll at her feet and finds herself falling forward.


    This lead to their lips briefly touching, the girl draws back. Although it was unexpected, she suppose she can use this. "Now, I can have half of yours right?"


    Akito looked at her shocked, "Why did you suddenly. ."


    It was clear as day that he was beyond fl.u.s.tered; but she can''t say anything since she isn''t any better. Yet she has to tell him what she''s thinking right now.


    "I''ve been holding back this entire time since I''m supposed to be focusing on missions now. B--but I actually want to do a lot of things with you, since we have the chance."


    For sure the second they return to the Meiji era, they won''t have any time at all to see each other. She''s going to be working all the time; and she is sure that Akito will be become busier now he is serious about his work again.


    "L-lots of things?" Akito repeated.


    "You can figure it out, can''t you? ! Don''t underestimate youth. You herbivore," Setsura exclaimed.


    "Y--youth?"


    Geez, why on earth is he so slow? Setsura couldn''t believe him right now. Is this guy serious? Then again, he always was quite slow.


    Setsura glanced over at him and spotted his fl.u.s.tered cheeks, she quickly adds. "O--bviously nothing perverted," Setsura stammered.


    "H--hey anyone would misunderstand after hearing you say that."


    "Stupid," she scolded. "I''m talking about taking walks once in awhile.. You know since we actually have similar schedules."


    Now that she was a member of the military police in the Meiji era. She knew she would see Akito a lot more.


    "O--h I see," he looked down.


    Besides, she was the one who said those words to him. Even though it''s been awhile since he came; she hasn''t spared him much thought at all. It''s natural for someone who chose her dreams over love, but after seeing the others again, it lead her to remembering that warm and fuzzy feeling in terms of love. The feeling she can use to describe the love she has for the person in front of her.


    Setsura played with the idea that Akito knew what she was doing. This entire cat and mouse game, with him chasing after her and her pretending to be stubborn.


    "Setsura, I know you don''t see kisses as important. But do you not realise..what you just did?" Akito questioned.


    "Our lips didn''t touch though?" she pointed out. Indeed their lips only briefly brushed against one another.


    "That''s besides the point."


    To admit that she almost tripped would be bad now. "It''s okay, I won''t do that anymore. " She won''t get any closer than this, because she''s already made her mind up, who the person she loves is.


    Akito is someone of the ''past'', if she could just say those words she said to Taiga then to Akito; then perhaps things can truly end. But, she still can''t do it. For some reason, it''s very difficult for her to get any words out.


    "Setsu-"


    Setsura drew her hand back, "Let''s go back inside."


    Akito didn''t say anything but he followed her as she opened the small gate to exit the park. There is no need for them to say anything more than this.

 Chapter 369 - The Missing Shard Part 3

    *UNEDITED*


    Capital K. 14:00 - Japan, 2019


    After meeting her best friend Hina again, Setsura would find herself looking at the colours of the wind, not those seven colours that is obviously so very clear whenever there is a rainbow. To search for something that is not so easy to see, is quite interesting.


    "Hey Hijiri, can I borrow this book on the founding legends for awhile?"


    Why was she here in Capital K, in the main palace of their enemy of all places? Indeed one may ask. She has not betrayed the others; and yet here she is casually staying in the enemies main base of operations. ''can you talk to me about it? Their past? I, want to know everything '' After she said those words to Yang, Setsura debated about it for a long time. After she saw his expression during the festival that happened not too long ago, the girl came to this conclusion.


    It was easy to gain permission to stay here; since her family is an elite family who has not yet chosen a side. Although she herself has chosen one already, her parents don''t know that yet. As long as her family does not catch her out; she can continue acting as a representive of the the Kaname family. A representative of the Kaname family huh? How strange, it''s her family name and yet it seems so very foreign to her.


    The man whom is the other side''s leader is Senou Hijiri, in her few days of stay here she has concluded that he has a strange taste in kimonos. What''s with that awful purple polka dot print? Said man was reading one of the scrolls.


    "That''s fine. But Miss Setsura, how long do you intend to stay in the castle?"


    "For a short while, I said. A short while," she trails of. Is he asking her because she''s getting in the way of his planning meetings? No it''s probably something else.


    Setsura is the type to investigate carefully, she would even go this far for something. The problem is however is that this guy is supposedly good friends with her brother. She still doesn''t know if that is true or not. For the past two days, Setsura carefully kept an eye on him. She saw no signs of this being true, and yet where did those rumors come from?


    "Miss Setsura?"


    "Nothing. Actually I''ve been meaning to ask you for awhile now. But how did you recognise me by face? That time was our first meeting, wasn''t it?"


    "Ahh well," he pauses for a moment, "A few years ago, at the festival, I was invited too. Your father introduced me to you from the distance. He kept talking about how much of a beautiful woman you are. And then he asked me how I felt about making you my fianc¨¦e."


    At that comment her eyes widened. Then again, her father is a strange man. Though she was engaged from a young age. Her father often found other men.


    "Huh? Eh. ."


    Setsura tlok a look at Hijiri''s appearance again. Sure he''s handsome but he''s always smiling like that. A guy who''s always smiling when there''s nothing funny is surely a suspicious person; and this happy jolly attitude pisses her of more than anything.


    The caramel coloured haired man laughs, "Ahaha! Miss Setsura your distaste is showing on your face. It''s alright, I was against it too."


    "I see," she mumbled. Maybe he already has someone? It would make sense.


    But that stupid old man, now she understands why he approved her stay here. Come to think of it, a few years back he said that she should break up with that person, since there is already someone more suitable. To think that he was talking about Hijiri of all people. To get married to Hina''s cousin would be, geh.


    It felt strange no matter how you look at it. She should quickly wrap up her business here and return before this turns in to an arranged marriage. The reason why she chose to come here of all places was due to the recent events. Was it her or did something go wrong? Wasn''t a shard supposed to show up? How come nothing happened?


    Did she get so used to seeing the shard whenever something happened? So now that it didn''t, she doesn''t know what to do? Setsura didn''t quite understand this situation. Her thoughts broke off when she spotted one of the masked men bend down.


    "Lord Hijiri, there''s a message for you."


    "Thank you for your hard work."


    ''What mysterious people,'' Setsura thought. Hijiri is guarded so much because


    An arranged marriage. . Just thinking about it gace her the creeps but then again father would do something like that wouldn''t he?


    "Hey. ." Noticing that he was focussing on the scroll, she rushed up to him, "Next time you go to see Ogura. Bring me with you. You''ve been wanting to hear about Xin haven''t you? Is there something going on in Xin right now."


    When he saw shoulders drop, she peered over his shoulder. Lilac. . butterfly writing. Eh?? Recalling what happened last time, Setsura easily stops herself from saying the name; yet she noticed his reaction to the note.


    "You may leave," Hijiri said to the messenger despite his state. The messenger does so and Hijiri closed the doors.


    "Senou-san."


    "For her to want to meet me now and alone to top that. I wonder if something happened," Hijiri muttered.


    Setsura looked at him with widened eyes.


    Oh, he''s not telling her to leave, rather he''s openly talking about Hina now? That time she brought the brunette up, he reacted so strongly, yet he isn''t mentioning her name.


    "I don''t think so. I mean you two have already met once since becoming enemies right? Though I''m not sure on the details. She willingly went with you the last time."


    "That time was different. The reason I called out to her was because her grandfather was sick. I didn''t want her to have any regrets if he suddenly passed away. I intended only to lead her to the place and stay on guard. I was relieved when Taiga decided to stay, because that meant I would not be alone with her. "


    So the situation was like that. It seems like a lot has happened among her circle of friends since she went to the Meiji era.


    But he really is becoming frantic about this. She had heard bits and pieces from Taiga, before she came here. Setsura even observed Hina whenever anyone mentions Hijiri. Rather than a look of deep hate, there''s a look of longing but not a longing in terms of love.


    A longing for the past. Truthfully despite her few days of stay here, she has yet to truly gain a understanding of their history. After all everyone in this place has been told to keep any mention of the Hina a secret. Aside from the old servants, it''s difficult to gain any actual information. However in the days Setsura spent here, she grew closer with this person.


    Yang warned her to be careful, to not get too close otherwise she would develop feelings of sympathy. But she cannot simply leave a person who is alone in need. Then again, maybe she has a soft spot now. After spending so much time helping others in need, she has developed a bad habit it seems.


    Setsura bends down and pats his hair, "Miss Setsura?"


    "I honestly shouldn''t be comforting the enemy. The reason I came here was to learn more about Hina. But like you told me before that name in these grounds are indeed forbidden," Setsura sighed.


    "You figured that out from day one did you not?"


    "Yes."


    "So, why have you been staying here?"

 Chapter 370 - The Missing Shard Part 4

    *UNEDITED*


    It was clear by this point he had his guard completely down. Oh, now she understands it Hina. She understands it better now. Why her companion desires to protect this person and has no ill feelings towards him. ''Even though he caused her so much pain,'' Setsura felt like she understood that emotion.


    "Because I wanted to get to know you." These words seem so very foreign to her, indeed because this is the first time she has ever said them. However Setsura truly meant those words.


    "To get to know me, to exploit my weakness?" Hijiri asked.


    At that comment she frowned and grabbed a hand full of his hair and pulled it, "Ouch, ouch I am kidding Miss Setsura."


    "You better be. Here I am genuinely trying to comfort you," she exclaimed.


    His sweat dropped, "Your method of comfort is certainly extreme Miss Setsura."


    "Of course it is. Otherwise the message won''t get to you," Setsura exclaimed. "Honestly I dont understand this much myself. After all I told you then didn''t I? That Hina is a very precious friend of mine. Yet ever since I got involved with this side and heard you were the enemy. I''ve never once seen you take any actions that will harm her. Even that incident back then, as gruesome as it was; you made preparations that just in case she failed all those monsters would disappear and it would automatically heal everyone. "


    During that time, before she met up on stage with the others, her job had been to form the barrier; and it was during then that she saw the other barrier already there.


    At that time she had yet to come in any form of contact with Senou Hijiri. But a part of her had knew after seeing that, this person has no intention of hurting Hina or his former comrades.


    Setsura continues, "You''ll definitely get angry at me for saying this. But I already know the answer to that question I asked that day. Your highness, no Hijiri-san. You have no intention of harming her at all. What you want to do, I understand it very we''ll now. You won''t admit it, but there are many people who can tell without you saying a word."


    People who genuinely care about him can tell without anything. Setsura understood that feeling all too well, it was the same with her.


    When she felt his head brush on the nape of her neck her gaze softens. Setsura already knew, he''s crying isn''t he? Although it''s quite, she can hear it so very clearly.


    "Don''t tell Hina that I''m crying, she will worry too much."


    "I won''t."


    ...


    During the next two days she went on a hunting spree in the streets for The Death of the curse princess whenever she is free. As expected, she always came back empty-handed. Books from foreign countries are usually a niche in the market, so it is quite understandable that the book is hard to find.


    Nevertheless, Setsura found the whole situation very odd. Every book about that woman seems to have disappeared into thin air at the same time. Moreover, even the bookstore clerks are unaware of the said book. Setsura even surfed the Internet to look for the book and for some reasons, no information about Yua can be found. Today is the same as well. She asked several bookstores about the book, and was met with the same answer; they do not know of this book at all.


    She returned to the castle after breakfast and was currently in the study, again with the caramel coloured hair man. It would be easier if she could ask him about it, but he will definitely get mad.


    It really is strange, how come there''s nobody who remembers this mysterious woman all of a sudden? Even someone who isn''t interested in history knows that she was a important figure in history. For everything about her to disappear so suddenly seems so very strange.


    Hijiri would definitely remember though, this woman Yua is one of his families descendants. There''s no way he would possibly forget; but if he''s the one who made people forget then it would be a dangerous line asking him. Her gaze fell on the man browsing through the books.


    ''It doesn''t feel like he is a dangerous person,'' but Setsura was very careful.


    Having made her mind up Sstsura decided to shift her attention elsewhere; and brought up the matter of going back to Ogura''s place. She too is interested in the state of that place.


    "Ogura''s place is of limits, Miss Setsura would just cause a fuss there," Hijiri interrupted her train of thoughts.


    "I won''t!" Setsura exclaimed; yet her words alone clearly weren''t convincing him. She thought that they were beginning to understand each other. But it turns out it''s really difficult to get to know this person after all.


    Her thoughts broke of when her phone started ringing, oh. . "Hello?"


    "Hey, I''m in K right now and I was wondering if you have some spare time," Yang said.


    "Eh? Your here in K?" Setsura exclaimed. She knew that he would be here for a few days due to a photoshoot; but who would have thought that it would be so soon, "Ah wait, which street? I''ll be there right away."


    "Meeting Yang? Going on a date?"


    At that comment Setsura dropped the book in her hands. "How come you know?"


    "Miss Setsura, you keep visiting him during his concerts. Some people have noticed but your brother suppressed the news."


    "Does he want my thanks?" Setsura said irritated. "I didn''t ask him to do that." It would be bad if it became a rumor, however if it happened so be it. Why does she have to continue lying about her relationship with Yang? It''s the truth, there is no need to lie about it.


    To her surprise a somewhat sad expression appeared on Hijiri''s face. "It seems like you don''t understand. But I suppose that''s normal, that guy has not explained anything to you."


    Setsura didn''t bother questioning him as she turned to leave. She won''t sympathize with that so-called brother of hers no matter what happens.


    .....


    If she thought about it carefully though, that woman resembles herself.


    Her is slightly different; and even further away than her look before. But then again after going through several reincarnations, there''s no guarantee you''ll retain those features. The others hid it well from her, but she isn''t stupid.


    Those two have purple hair, all three retain beauty and elegance. A persons reincarnation is like running water. It''s changing shape whether it goes with no absolute shape. Perhaps there was someone else in between them, the brunette hair must have come from someone. Ah, maybe she will be able to find out if she looks at their love interests.


    "Setsura, I said Setsura," Yang''s voice broke her train of thoughts. The two of them were currently in a cafe. She didn''t realize that the waitress had already placed her order in front of her.


    "Ah what is it?"


    "You''ve been spacing out for awhile now. Hijiri didn''t do anything to you did he?" Yang asked.


    She shook her head, "No, no he did nothing of the sort." Actually his treatment towards her was very surprising.


    "Is that so?" Yang looked very doubtful. "If that''s the case then it''s fine. But be careful around him."


    "I''m fine. You should be more worried about Hina," Setsura trails of when she realized what she just said. What is she doing bringing Hina up when he was only showing concern about her, " A--after all I get sent letters on how reckless she''s been recently, you ought to keep a eye on her."


    "Your right, I ought to."


    She can''t help but feel Yang''s pain whenever she saw him clenching his fist like that.


    There is a lonely soul inside of him. However right now she has far too many things weighing on her shoulders. With the way she is now, she can only be a hindrance to him.


    "However take my warning about Hijiri seriously."

 Chapter 371 - The Missing Shard Part 5

    *UNEDITED*


    "Even if you tell me that, I don''t really know anything about him yet. " She doesn''t think it''s wise to talk about Hijiri''s break down. Setsura felt that Yang would say something about Hijiri having hidden intentions.


    She would say the same if she didn''t see him break down in person.


    "I suppose so. Then I''ll give you a quick briefing now," Yang said.


    "Eh, right now?"


    "The sooner the better. I''ll only give you a briefing so you aren''t completely oblivious, since you wanted to do this yourself," Yang said.


    Setsura would have scolded him for that remark just now. But he does make a point, in the past few days she has spent here. It feels like she''s been running around and bumping in to a dead end, every time she stumbles upon anything.


    Although it is frustrating since she wants to learn with her own ability. Starting with no information will get her no where wouldn''t it? "Alright, I''ll take you up on that offer," Setsura agreed.


    It''s rare that Yang is willing to talk to her about these matters. So she ought to take advantage of it while she can.


    "Let''s see where to start, we could start from the very moment of his birth. There was a distinguished sort of aura around him, the scent of lilac. Those elites born with a scent are rare, it means have been blessed by some sort of god. From that moment people were already expecting things from him, at age the age of four he could do anything. After that you can imagine what sorts of things people were saying. '' He''s going to be the next head'' yet when the lady was born, the presence around her was a lot stronger and her resemblance to the great ancestor."


    So, it was something like that. But isn''t it stupid? They are living in the modern age now, so why are they using such a stupid method to decide the successor? Then again, even though she is the eldest child. Setsura knew they wouldn''t choose her.


    "Don''t you have the expedition today?" Setsura decided to swiftly change the topic. Why did he come all this way to K to visit her? After she confessed all that stuff about Akito to him recently, she felt very awkward around him.


    "We finished up a few hours back."


    Setsura nodded, she heard that the others helped them. She wonders what''s going on with him; she felt strange when she bumped in to him earlier. "...Is there anything you have in mind?" she drawled, her eyes unable to leave Yang''s, just as what was happening the other way round.


    "Of course I have, like, you"


    That''s definitely a lie, there''s nothing between the two of them anymore.


    "When I''m with you, I somehow seem to talk too much," Setsura said. He disturbed her thoughts by extending his hand out from her hair, she saw small leaf between his fingers.


    Yang calls her defenceless again. She probably is. She isn''t invincible, she has her weak moments despite what others think about her.


    Just as she was about to ask something, something happens again. She''s about to ask why he is always thinking of her. Setsura wanted to ask why he is in hers. She''s about to ask why she is at this isolated cafe with him, utterly defenceless. He could do anything to her here and nobody would know.


    He could make her beg - and have her at his mercy. But she is a sharp woman. Her senses are a lot sharper than average people. If Yang wanted to do something to her, he would have done so a long time ago.


    If she is so sharp though, why does she feel like this?


    ''What is true happiness? Everyone seems to be using true happiness as a goal to move forward. But you know, anyone will have times when they feel tired; only because of that there can be real stories. As long as you flip the correct page, anyones dreams can be met. If you feel lonely go and do something you like...


    What is that person thinking? What is he trying to say? Try thinking about it. If you do then you will learn more about them. You will discover something you shouldn''t.''


    Now that she thought about it, she said something like that before.


    "Does it have to be me?" Setsura breaking the silence between them. Did it have to be her? She doesn''t want to hurt Yang, but eventually when she can no longer refrain herself. The two of them will most-likely break up.


    "Even if I want to fall in love with someone else, it''s already too late for me. You know, when we first met I disliked you."


    "That was my line," Setsura muttered.


    Yang laughed, "Calm down, it was quite memorable. Even though you acted that way towards me, after that meeting I couldn''t get you out of my mind. It made me realise that the same must have gone for her and that''s why she was staring at me so much."


    "Whenever men speak of their first meeting with their loved ones, there''s always a clich¨¦ sounding part," Setsura said. "I''m not your first love, but I can feel a cheesy story coming along."


    "Hear me out here. I''d never say something so cheesy. But, it was since that moment that I first became interested. During that day, the rest of the crowd seemed to turn in to nothingness; and my gaze remained fixed on you. A lot happened in that time period afterwards, I met you again in a rather casual manner. But I knew right away, that you hadn''t stopped thinking about me either. I couldn''t let you go then, so..."


    Setsura reached over and brushed her fingers across his lips. "Want to try something new?" Yang suddenly suggested.


    She rolled her eyes, "And here I thought you actually had good intentions calling out to me. It seems like I was wrong again," Setsura continued tracing his lips. "What do you want to do with me?"


    Yang pulled her onto his lap, Setsura didn''t mind though. ''They are still dating, so this much contact is normal.'' Still, "Hey Yang?" Setsura asked when he brought his lips to her neck.


    "Hmm?"


    "Did you rent out the cafe? It''s very quiet."


    "I figured we could do more than talking today, is that no good?"


    Setsura shook her head, "It''s not like that, I guess you can be considerate." While this is still a public location, it''s better than usual.


    He didn''t answer her and she felt him sucking her neck. Setsura shuddered and grabbed hold of his hands. She never knew what to do when they were like this. Acts of intimacy between couples, she didn''t understand it very well. When she was with Akito, it wasn''t like this.

 Chapter 372 - Better than being alone

    *UNEDITED*


    When she was together with Akito, he waited for her. He waited until she was ready, even then he didn''t do it with her every day. He treated her more preciously. Setsura tried not to compare the two. After all, they are both completely different from one another. It would be rude of her to compare them. Setsura understood that better than anybody. Yet when it came down to it, she compared the two of them more than she thought. At first she only compared the small things.


    One thing Setsura disliked the most about Yang before was how pushy and unreasonable. While she understood that he is simply clumsy at expressing his emotions. Ever since they dated, they''ve seldom spoke about anything serious.


    She can''t get caught up in this again. Setsura stepped on his foot causing him to let go of her. "H--hey! Setsura?"


    She quickly fixed up her clothes and turned to leave. But, Yang wrapped his arms around her waist.


    "Hey, listen to me. Why are you trying to run away?"


    "Let go of me, do you know close I am to breaking up with you these days?"


    Yang sighed, "I know that, that''s why I''m trying to sort things out. Don''t make this difficult for me."


    ''Don''t make it difficult for him?'' She''s the one having a hard time right now. Setsura turned around. "Are you serious about me or not? Do you understand our situation Yang? If people find out were together here, it will look badly on both of us. Both our careers will be at risk."


    The place at ST rinkan academy, she already knew there was a chance she would loose it. But even then Setsura knew they would keep the place for her. However if these rumors emerged then all her hard work and effort would disappear. ''What a terrible thought.'' Would this not be the perfect time to choose love over her dreams?


    Yet painting is so very important to her. Without Art she wouldn''t have found a place in this world. That''s why, she can''t let it go so easily.


    Yang ran his hands through his hair. "I know, sorry. I won''t ask you to choose there too. And I am trying to keep our relationship on the low side."


    "Do you think flirting with other girls will cover that up? Was that your grand plan?"


    "Hey, I''m not doing it deliberately.."


    "Even then I feel like you have no respect for me."


    Setsura felt Yang''s lips on her neck, causing her to shudder. "I''ll respect you darling, just make me happy."


    The relationship she has with Yang - there is only one word to describe it. A toxic relationship. Setsura knew that from the very start, even when she was dating him in the future. Yet she never pushed him away. Back then, it was fine for her. She just wanted to feel warmth, no matter what kind. It did not matter to her even if she had no feelings for him.


    "I...no, please tell me the truth already," Setsura muttered. She ought to continue scolding him.. She could even leave, and everything would return to normal between them.


    Whenever they fight, Yang does not keep up the argument.


    Still, whenever they fight. Setsura recalls the time when he came during the symphoia incidence, even then. She felt something amiss, something wrong. It did not take Setsura long to realize what that something was missing. She was very happy being with him. However, Yang is the same as her. Is that why she felt comforted being by his side?


    Her thoughts broke off when he pushed her towards the wall. She hit her head slightly and yet Setsura didn''t look away from him. The wall on her back felt so very cold.


    He gradually closed the distance between them. Setsura did not know what she was expecting from him. But she did not close her eyes, she kept them wide open. Yang brushed his lips against her neck.


    "You''re really an idiot, you know? I''m a guy. A really ruthless one. You should know that after dating me. When we went out then, I cheated on you plenty of times. You knew didn''t you?"


    That''s right about Mizuna. Before Mizuna even told her, before the others even warned her. She was already aware of what happened. Yang on the outside, it looks like he doesn''t care about anyone else. He acts like a ruthless guy who doesn''t care about anyone''s feelings. That''s what it really seems like. In most cases, only girls who enjoy fooling around would go to him. Setsura knew that


    "Are you close to them, the girls you mess around with?" Setsura asked.


    "I don''t see myself as close to them."


    "Then why are you together? Doesn''t it only make you feel loneliner?" Setsura questioned.


    "It''s better than being alone," Yang said, and leaned towards her neck gently kissing it. He turned to her again, "Are you any different? From those girls? Weren''t you just filling in your loneliness? Minori was the same. Even if she appeared to have feelings for me. For awhile it worked. She forgot about that guy. It worked. She could pretend and always stay with me. However I could tell, whenever we were together. The person she was always looking at was that guy. She was just filling the void trying to love me. Sem was the same too, even though he longed liked Kara from the beginning. All of them were all telling lies, in order to fill the void in their hearts. Setsura weren''t you doing the same thing too?" Yang asked.


    Setsura didn''t reply to him right away. Rather since he started speaking, he rendered her speechless. The confidence from Yang''s face had vanished. Nothing but pain remained. She reached over and gently caressed his cheeks. She was too harsh on him earlier when she pushed him away. However, Setsura had to do it. ''If she didn''t then they''d end up circling each other again. Going around in circles is no good.''


    They don''t have much time left together. Setsura knew she could no longer deny it, the time she has with Yang will end soon. That''s why before that happens, they need to talk properly.

 Chapter 373 - I no longer want to run away

    *UNEDITED*


    Yang was always so lonely. Setsura understood this very well, because it was the same as her. The main reason why he could understand her so well was because he went through the same pain as her. Others used and tossed him aside so easily. They used him so much to the point they backed him to a corner.


    Setsura loved him dearly back when they first dated. Although it indeed took awhile for her. After spending so many years not trusting others. Yet that person helped her. Now that she thought about it, it was her fianc¨¦e who helped her get together with Yang.


    Yang completely differed from the others. When she went to New York, she always thought of Yang. He unexpectedly crept into her thoughts. It wasn''t a surprise when they started dating afterwards. Her thoughts broke off when she hears the sound of a phone ringing.


    She suddenly felt Yang pull back from her.


    Her eyes widened confused at this gesture. He is acting really strange, before he would take advantage of situations like this.


    Yet now he is acting normal? Just now they had a serious atmosphere going. Setsura found it hard to believe that Yang was going to leave it at that and not say anything.


    "Well we should go. I parked my bike in a parking lot near her so we should get going," Yang said and opened the door to the cafe.


    Setsura kept looking at him. strangely. Just now, if his phone didn''t beep then maybe things would have turned out differently?


    Yet...: '' She could tell him. She could admit everything to him. All these feelings she felt ever since they came here. Perhaps it will make a difference.


    Who knows the person he truly loves might be her, and they would date each other properly. Things would go back to the way they used to be before they dated. However a flash off blonde appeared in her head, and she knew she couldn''t do it. She couldn''t do it.


    Setsura knew she could not do so. Because not only didn''t she know for sure. Something else was changing, and she liked that change. No matter how complex that change was. The old her would have avoided such complications, but Setsura could no longer live her life that way. A life where she was always running away.


    The words Yang said just now are very cold and yet.. ''There is a hidden meaning behind those words.'' A meaning to them huh? She is nineteen years old now, love shouldn''t be something new. She should be able to handle these types of situations. Yet it seems like that isn''t possible.


    For as long as Setsura knew him, Yang has always been reckless. But those reckless things? Every single one of them was for her.


    Even though he acts this way...she knew the truth.


    Setsura took a deep breath and extended her hand out. "Wait."


    "What?"


    He''s already made so many kind and gentle expressions. When it came to her, he''s already shown another side of himself. Always being there for her whenever she was upset. That conversation she had with Taiga awhile back.


    ''I didnt know what to do when you ran away that time. I was confused and really lost. I didn''t know how to go about the situation, even though I loved you. In the end the person who told me to go get you is that guy. Even though I hate him. Even though he loved you, he helped me out then. It was Yang.''


    She saw right through this person already. Even if Taiga didn''t say those words to her. This guy isn''t Akito or her fianc¨¦e. But Setsura knew Yang would remain special to her.


    "What''s wrong? Your so slow. Be careful, I''ll make a move again." Yang said. He edged closer to her again and Setsura felt her heart speed up.


    She brushed her hands across his cheek , causing his expression to change. "I see your trembling. I know your forcing yourself," she mumbled. "You don''t have to, in front of me. You don''t need to pretend."


    Yang sighes, and moved a strand of her hair out her face. This gesture seemed so gentle unlike the one from earlier.


    "You paid attention to me. Sorry."


    Setsura laughs, "No it''s fine"


    "I should make it up to you."


    "Then carry on what you were going to do earlier."


    Yang shook his head, "I would destroy this nice mood you built up. Tell you what, I will do something else for you."


    "So-" Setsura intended to question him but then she saw the serious look in his eyes.


    "I don''t want to do anything."


    No, that isn''t it.


    "I don''t want to do anything foolish anymore."


    Is that the only thing she can use to explain her strange behaviour? It sounds like an excuse. She regretted it all, dating Akito and then breaking up with him and later on going out with Yang. She wants to end all of this pain and suffering. Setsura knew that she would not be able to break up with him even if she wanted to.


    Yang would never let her go.


    That time where she temporarily lost her memories, he did not hesitate to trick her. Setsura still recalled the maniac look in his eyes whenever he spoke about the people he hated. Yang is dangerous.


    She did not know whether it was due to the affects of the meiji era. But the current him could easily end a person''s life.


    Her thoughts broke off when she felt Yang wrap his arms around her. "Is it fine for me to continue, Setsura?"


    "Let''s go back first."


    ......¡­


    Apartment


    Her gaze fell on the person fast asleep beside her. She is tracing small circles on his palm and then his chest while watching him sleep. She wonders if Yang still has feelings for her. After they returned to the modern world, Setsura felt a bit the distance from him. The two of them were closer back when they were in the meiji era.


    Her thoughts broke off when she heard the sound of his phone ringing. Ah..


    Yang suddenly opened her eyes. "Don''t answer that call." He said dangerously.


    "Yang?"


    He pulled her back down and pressed his lips against hers. "You don''t have to worry about anything Setsura."

 Chapter 374 - We need to learn more

    Whenever anybody told her these words it would remind her of the past. How many people told her not to worry and yet in the end of the day something bad happens? "I read about that case Yang. I already know, your guardian injured you, correct?"


    At that comment Yang looked away. "Why did you bother investigating something like that?" His arms slip down her waist. "Setsura."


    Setsura bit her lip once she sensed his tone, she cannot allow him to get distracted again. This time around they will talk. But when she recalled what happened in the cafe earlier, Setsura paused. Was he truly listening to her? It was hard to say.


    "So what do you think? Am I wrong or¡­"


    Despite him asking her this, Setsura noticed that he was paying more attention to her legs than anything. She was still half clothed, so his fingers brushed against her bare legs.


    "Are you on my side?"


    Again this is a question somebody has asked her before.


    But who? Who asked her this?


    For some reason she could not say yes to him.


    .........¡­.


    When she finds him, Chauncey Lang is sat down in one of the empty office spaces in the room downstairs. Since they decided to move to this larger apartment owned by Yangs family, she does not see Chauncey as often as before.


    "What are you reading so intently?"


    Chauncey almost jumped out of his seat. "Oh its you."


    Setsura rolled her eyes at his comment. "Of course it is me. So what are you---" Her sentence fell short when she saw the articles on the table. In this society everything is modernized so paper articles are rare. There were several articles but all of them had something to do with a mysterious woman with short pink hair. "A guardian?"


    Chauncey nodded. "You think so too?"


    "I know this may sound superficial but take a look at her outfit." She pointed to the ruby red amulet in the center. "Do you think anybody would walk around wearing such an expensive looking jewel?"


    "I don''t know much about female clothes, but I do see where your coming from. Her atire is strange and the pink hair. The people living in this time do not have such extravagant colours."


    Her sweat fell at his words. That is what he has learned based on his observation?


    "This guardian is most-likely Yangs." Chauncey commented.


    Her eyes widened when she heard those words. "Yang.."


    "Katakura is assigned to you, and even that man named Oslo lurks around you. Natasha has somebody watching over her, though I have not met that person yet. I do know it is a guy. That leaves this girl."


    Huh? Natasha has somebody watching over too? Is she also a person who time travelled?


    "So anyhow." Chauncey nodded. "Your best option is to ask him."


    Her best option huh? She recalled what happened earlier and sighed. There is no way Yang will tell her anything even if she wants to. But she could give it a try, it won''t do any harm. Besides with the current situation. She tapped her finger against the table.


    "Dont you think we have overstayed here?"


    Chauncey paused but he nodded. "Indeed, I think we should go back. You already have an idea what is happening back there I am sure?"


    "Yes I do." Setsura guessed it when one by one they started appearing here. Something dangerous must have happened back there, otherwise why else would everybody come here? For the longest time she wanted to ask them exactly what was going on, but she held back. "A storm will come soon."


    "You will break up with Yang?"


    Setsura laughed weakly. "I should, shouldnt I?"


    "If you still have feelings for him, you should continue your relationship."


    "I cant."


    She can no longer continue this. At the start when he kidnapped/saved her, Setsura blindly followed his instructions because she was frightened. She wanted to escape, she wanted peace. Ever since she came to the Meiji era, she has seen countless people lose their lives. It is no different from the future but it seems to be more brutal over here.


    Going out with Yang and staying with him meant that she could have peace even if it were for a short while. But the more time passed by, the more Setsura realized that she was only trying to deceive herself.


    "We need to learn more about the guardians."


    Chauncey nodded. "I agree with you there." He trailed off. "I thought this before when I came here. But the best place to learn about the guardians would be here in the future, no?"


    "It would?"


    "If you think about it yes, this place is developed in terms of technology and knowledge. If it is here then surely it would be easy to find some information about the Guardians. Surely somebody wrote something down during the passing of time. In my time frame, it is difficult to obtain such knowledge. Even if somebody did write an account of such a thing, the books would be censored or only known to a selective few."


    "It isnt that easy here either, but-" Setsura trailed off when she thought of her status in the police force here. "I think there is something I can do."


    "Is your work here similar to Akitos in the past?"


    Setsura blinked and looked at him with wide eyes. It seems like this guy already knows everything. But then again, she noticed it when he first arrived. Chauncey took it upon himself to learn about this time frame and the people living here. He spends most of his days in the library reading or surfacing the web for information.


    She sighed. "I feel like you are the most productive and level headed person right now. How insulting, I feel like I havent done anything useful since I came here."


    Chauncey shook his head. "Not at all, I am doing my best in this situation since I dislike remaining ignorant, just like you when you arrived in the Meiji era."


    How does he know about--- Setsura paused in mid thought. Back when she first arrived, the only person she saw frequently was Akito and the others living in his mansion. So Akito must have told Chauncey, huh? How surprising. Despite Akitos cold behaviour towards the man, it seems like the two have secretly been talking.


    "Don''t you know it is rude to talk about a lady behind their backs?"


    "Apologies, but where is the lady you speak of?"


    Setsura picked up a book and dropped it on his head. Chauncey rubbed his head. "I was joking."


    Huh, joking? Chauncey Long of all people joking? Did she hear him correctly?


    Chauncey sighed. "Is it that odd to you? Despite what you may think, I am still a human with emotions."


    A human with emotions, Chauncey Long? Setsura repeated this in her head several times but it still seemed strange to her. Since when did Chauncey Long of all people behave this way? Her thoughts broke off when he hit her across the head.


    "Hey--!"


    "You should go." Chauncey suddenly said. "Before Yang wakes up."


    A deep sigh crossed her lips when she realized what he meant. It seems like everybody knows about them having problems, how humiliating.

 Chapter 375 - Tale of the Guardians

    CENTRAL ARCHIVE - TOKYO 2019 -


    After her discussion with Yang. Setsura realized it would be better for her to investigate everything properly. So, Setsura''s gaze fell on the rows and rows of books. She came here to the Central archives. But, she covered her face with a mask and wore a hat. ''It''s far too dangerous to come here.'' Setsura understood that better than anybody. Coming to the central archives - a place where her old coworkers could easily find her. She took a deep breath, she had some books at home that would be useful. However the risk is higher there. She ought to deal with this as quickly as she can.


    Her thoughts broke off when she spotted a man leaning against the wall. A deep sigh crossed her lips. So now he is showing up?


    Setsura walked over to the other book shelf opposite him and leaned against it. "What is it?"


    Oslo chuckled. "I came here to kill somebody. My superiors said I don''t have the guts to do something like that. Isn''t that cruel of them?"


    She looked at him with a bewildered expression, is he serious? What he just said sounds like something a child would say. "Killing a person is not a matter of guts! This is someone''s life were talking about."


    ''What a hypocrite.'' Setsura thought. How many times has she killed a person? Ever since she became a member of the police force, a detective - how many times did she kill?


    "You are right about that."


    he suddenly drew something out of his cloak. It was a small hand gun. "Gun''s have existed for a long time. But it wasn''t until recently where it became difficult to obtain."


    "This society prohibits regular people from using it."


    "Correct, and yet there are more people illegally distributing it. Otherwise why would I have one?"


    "You are not the only one who owns one?"


    Oslo put the gun down, and reached out and began fiddling with another device from his cloak. ''How many things is he hiding in those pockets of his?''


    The size was smaller than the usual ones. But it was a mini holographic projector. Several images appeared - or rather clips on the screen. The clips horrified her.


    "War."


    "That''s war?" Setsura mumbled.


    Setsura was familiar with it, massive armed conflict occured between nations. They used weapons and fought with one another.


    But the last time anything like that happened was centuries ago. These days the government and even the underground government prevent such things from occurring. Moreover, with the current society. The current system will not allow such a thing. However even the system has it''s flaws.


    Setsura recognized the places.


    "This is the work of a certain woman. She was a former guardian. She used her powers to create bio weapons and sold it across the world. No through time. As a result there is armed conflict everywhere."


    Is that why all those strange events have been happening as of late?


    "But why? Why do something like this? Everyone knows that nothing good comes out of war! How could anyone even think of doing such a thing?" Setsura exclaimed.


    Moreover she didn''t target one time frame but several. Why would anyone try to sow conflict across time? She has never heard of something so ridiculous before


    "She is trying to recreate the disaster of that time period."


    "That time frame?" Setsura repeated puzzled.


    "During that time period everything went into lock down mode. The streets, every corner of the city was locked down and everyone was either put to sleep or hid in an underground shelter. But even then it was dangerous, if any hint of light from the upper ground hit the shelter.


    The individuals who hid there would get affected. A time period of ultimate despair and every one who could fight was mobilised. Yet even the strongest people fell and there were many deaths. Each leader present began to show signs of their levels dropping. Whether it was the influence of the dark energy even now we still don''t know. But during that time period there was no place that was safe at all''


    For a moment she thought she had misheard something. However when she thought about it carefully, she heard something about the curse being delivered under unusual circ.u.mstances. A time period of despair¡­


    Oslo suddenly reached over and she flinched for a split second yet he began to pat her head, it was the most kindest action he had done towards her in such a long time. Was it because of the expression on her face? Was it due to the fact that she was shivering due to fear?


    "That woman wishes to recreate that disaster. The root cause of this needs to stop, otherwise war will never stop." Oslo trailed off. "I am gathering skillful people to help put an end to that persons plans."


    Skillful people? "Is that why you need me?


    "Yes." Oslo nodded.


    "To stop a war?"


    Oslo nodded, his hand was still gently patting her hair despite his seriousness in his tone. "Nothing should have gone wrong. Our job as guardians should have proceeded smoothly. Those lost kids wishes - those people, would have accomplished their mission and return to their time frame. But ever since that woman interfered, everything has changed. The darkness in each era grows disturbing as the day passes by."


    This was way too much information. But, did she not come here with the intention to learn? It seems like Oslo is talkative today, so she ought to take advantage of this situation. But she felt her vision gradually getting blurrier and blurrier.


    ...


    When she was younger she had some naive thoughts about the world. She thought this world would be purer and simpler. People used one another, people got hurt and felt many conflicting emotions. However it wasn''t like that at all. She thought all she had to do was remain strong, and even if somebody defeats her she simply has to stand up again.


    But those thoughts were the thoughts of a naive child. Reality is crueler, chaotic and without any certainties. It''s irrational, illogical and meaningless. Even so, next time she will --


    ''Die.''


    ''That''s the only way you can atone for your sins.''


    Setsura woke up and found herself laying down on Oslo''s lap. She wanted to get up but found she could not do so. Her entire body ached all over. It seems like she shouldnt have done it with Yang when she was injured. But then again, how could she possibly say anything against that overbearing man?


    Oslo chuckled.


    "Do you hate being close to me this much?"


    "I don''t have an opinion. Right now I can''t move so it''s better to stay like this." Setsura didn''t dislike this man. But indeed she is no good with men. Ever since she arrived in the Meiji era, that has slowly changed. But there are still times where she would flinch when they make unwanted contact.


    Oslo sweat fell. "You truly are an unusual woman. But I think I understand why that person chose you."


    At that comment Setsura frowned. Now that Oslo is here, she wants to ask him about that person. "Are Akito and Shinji the same person?"

 Chapter 376 - Strays

    To her surprise, Oslo did not reply. He did not deny it, but he did not agree either; instead, she looked at his face. There was a look in his eyes that she had not seen before. This person is hiding so many secrets, and so many things must be weighing down on his shoulders.


    When she first met this guy, Setsura wanted to escape as quickly as possible. That outfit and the way he appeared in her yard, of course, it was only typical that she wanted to run away from him.


    After a few minutes, she regained some of her strength and sat up.


    "Are you sure you''re feeling better now?"


    Setsura sighed. "You had something you wanted to ask me?"


    Oslo nodded. "How is Yang?"


    The question caught her slightly of guard. How is Yang? Ever since they arrived in Tokyo, Setsura noticed that there was something wrong with him.


    "He seems a bit unstable."


    Setsura did not want to use the words emotionally unstable, knowing that it would imply that Yang was crazy. But, whenever she thought of his actions recently, that is the one word that would cross her mind. There is something wrong with him.


    "One of the reasons why I came here is because I sensed a disturbance." Oslo sighed. "What is Cynthia doing? Is she not watching over that child properly."


    She recalled the conversation she had with Chauncey earlier and paused. The images of the pink-haired woman and connected to the recent attacks. She wondered if it were okay to bring that up. After all¡­


    "Would you like to meet her?"


    "Eh?"


    Oslo chuckled. "I am guessing that Yang has not introduced you to her yet."


    Indeed, or rather he seemed oddly defensive. She already heard the story from Katakura, and yet she felt that the relationship Yang shared with that woman is not simple at all.


    ....


    It was indeed the woman from the photos, but Setsura noticed that she wasn''t alone. Yang was with her. Her arms around his neck and their lips interlocked into a deep kiss. For a moment, Setsura froze. What the¡­


    Oslo coughed. "Excuse me, you two."


    What was all that about being faithful and not doing it again?


    Setsura scrutinized Yang, and he pulled away from Cynthia once he noticed her. "Oi, don''t glare."


    "Why can''t I glare?" Setsura snapped. She thought he was sleeping peacefully. But it turns out he snuck out to meet with a girl. It frustrated her in more ways than she thought. While she mentioned to Chauncey earlier that she would break up with him, it is easier said than done.


    She still harbors feelings for him, so it is not that simple letting him go.


    Yang sighed and walked over to her. He wrapped his arms around her waist. "It isn''t what you think."


    "Oh, Yang-kun, your vague speeches won''t work with her. I believe you should be more direct."


    She watched as the redhead''s eyes twitched in annoyance. "Why on earth are you here?"


    "Well, of course, I am."


    Setsura glanced over and saw that the pink-haired woman suddenly kneeled on the ground. Is she bowing to Oslo?


    "Cynthia," Oslo mumbled. "Could you remind me of one of our rules?"


    "No interference in their time frame."


    "Indeed, so why were you going around killing people? That is taboo, no matter what you say." Oslo placed his hand on his forehead. "A guardian cannot kill, dear child, what were you thinking?"


    It''s taboo? Ah, she supposes that would make sense since they are immortal beings. Surely those in that position should not be able to take a life. Initially, when she read that article, she did not think about the consequences of a guardian taking another life. Besides, the article did not state that Cynthia killed those people. So she thought it was something different.


    What a naive thought. Something different? But why would anybody assume that just because Cynthia was on the scene, she killed them? Usually, the murderers would flee the scene because they are afraid of getting caught. However, Cynthia is not an average person; she is a guardian. Ah, the pieces were right there in front of her, so how could she not notice?


    "Master Oslo, those people are not normal civilians. They disguised themselves well, but they were strays."


    "Are you positive?"


    "What are strays?" Setsura said, puzzled.


    Yang kissed her forehead. She flinched slightly, knowing that just a few minutes ago, those lips made contact with another woman. "Filthy things that you do not need to know of."


    Oslo quickly interjected. "Just like the name implies, it is someone or anything without a home. Be it human or animal or a monster." He trailed off. "These strays wander from each era."


    "If you''re going to explain, give her a proper explanation. This is why I hate your methods." Yang turned to her. "Strays are former subjects who have failed their mission."


    Her eyes widened when she heard those words. "But I thought they were sent back to their original time with their memories erased?"


    She watched as a complicated look appeared on Yang''s face. It seems like this is not easy for him to do either. But Yang will tell her; he is not the type of person who would hide things from her. He would tell her even if it means hurting her.


    "That is true, but subjects become strays once they have killed a person." Yang trailed off and clenched his fist. "Isn''t it impossible not to kill somebody at least once when so many people are after your life?"


    Once they have killed a person..? Then -- does that not mean she is a stray already?


    Oslo shook his head. "Setsura-chan, you have not killed anybody yet. You have given people fatal injuries but


    "Then¡­" Setsura glanced over at Yang worriedly.


    "He is an exception because Cynthia requested to spare his life." Oslo trailed off. "For the markings of a stray not to show, he has to receive the guardians blessing from time to time."


    Setsura immediately understood, even though Oslo did not clarify anything. The Guardian''s blessing is that kiss Yang just shared with Cynthia. While she does not like the idea of her man kissing another woman, she will have to make an exception.


    What happened to breaking up with him? If she is going to break up with him anyway, none of this stuff should bother her. Yet here she is silently fretting about it.


    Yangs lips curve to a smirk, almost as though he knew what she was thinking.


    "Anyhow, that''s what strays are." Yang lifted his sleeves up and pointed to a mark that was faded. "If you ever encounter anyone like this, call your guardian over. We cannot kill strays since there is a risk of getting infected. Of course, I can, but it will cause some damage."


    Cynthia sighed. "Don''t you dare think of killing a stray again. Do you need me to remind you what happened last time?"


    "Its fine, Im alive, aren''t I?"


    "That isn''t the point you know your---" Cynthia suddenly made eye contact with her. The moment she met her gaze, Cynthia averted her eyes. "--your girlfriend would get worried. So don''t do anything stupid anymore."


    Is it just her, or does it feel like Cynthia was about to say something else there? Setsura shook her head. It must just be her imagination.

 Chapter 377 - I want to see Akito

    It was already late when she returned to the house with Yang, imagine Chauncey''s surprise when they returned together. It looked like Chauncey wanted to comment, but it was difficult for him, too, with Yang''s protective arms across her shoulders.


    Yang did not say anything when they returned to the room. He touched her a little bit but didn''t finish since he fell asleep. Setsura wanted to read some of the books she brought back from the library, but she felt exhausted.


    Her eyelids feel heavy, and she fell asleep.


    ...


    People say dreams are merely to do with a person''s imagination. But how could something so painful possibly be made up?


    ''Are you in pain?''


    ''Good suffer. Remember your sin. Keep remembering, remembering it, and even when things have changed for you, remember it''.


    ''Because there is no use in trying to escape... Instead, you must...''


    Ah, that''s right; that person told her such words. Even though he was the person who helped her escape her pain.


    He also reminded her of her sins, but that was fine.


    He did not have to remind her in the first place.


    No matter how much time passed by, she would always remember it. The pain she caused those dear to her and the expressions on their faces afterwards.


    She won''t forget it.


    She won''t end her life and die because that would mean running away. It would mean trying to escape, escape from all the pain she caused people, and that wouldn''t be right.


    Penance for the many sins she had amassed--


    "Setsura, wake UP."


    Setsura opened her eyes and found Yang shaking her awake; he was shouting for her to escape the nightmare that had plagued her since she fell asleep. She felt her entire body trembling, the sound of her rapid heartbeat and ringing in her ears.


    The world felt like it was spinning. But she slowly calm down.


    Yang carefully wrapped his arm around her, "Are you going to be sick?"


    Setsuraa nodded as he carefully led her into the bathroom. Ah, what''s wrong with her? She really.... She suddenly felt warmth brush her hair away from her face.


    "Setsura," Yang said gently.


    What a tender and gentle voice. Quite some time has passed since Yang has said her name this way.


    I am not usually an emotional person. But some things move me.


    So warm and so very kind. That''s right, despite what others say about him, this person has always been, "...Your warm."


    Yang sighed. "No need, I know you usually say that stuff to Akito."


    "Why would you know?"


    "I spoke to him before I chased after you." Yang trailed off and sighed. "He was very worried about you coming back. He seemed visibly shaken, so I had to reassure the idiot that you''re not leaving and that you would return."


    So Akito was worried about that? Of course, he would be. During the time they were together, he did not hide his discomfort whenever she mentioned her memories. This was why she stopped talking to him about it. She does not want to see that expression on his face ever again.


    If he told Yang the things that would make her feel better¡­


    He disclosed such information to his rival. Akito was that worried, huh?


    "I know it is early, but should we head there first after all? Your spacing out."


    Shoot, it was noticeable. She can''t tell him what she was thinking, because he will indirectly brush it off to prevent her from worrying. Ah, this is what Altheia-san meant, huh? It''s because she does things like this, that he never truly understands what she''s thinking.


    Setsura reached over and placed her hand on his face. "...Sumire?".


    It''s because she can''t be selfish.


    Because she never asks help for anyone and always takes everything up herself. Always taking on tasks alone.


    Stuff like ''I don''t want to burden them.''


    Or,'' she can handle it by herself'' may have just been excuses this entire time.


    Ah, after all, she''s like that.


    Akito said it before,'' Your actions tend to contradict the words your saying. Is there really any need for you to put on such a strong front all the time? Your afraid, aren''t you. Of betrayal, of getting hurt. That''s why you hide under this mask of deception and see through others. But what you really want is someone to break through your facade, to see through it and pull you to the surface''.


    Akito was not the only one who said those words to her, but that guy said something similar. The person who saved her from never-ending darkness. She wants to see Akito again; she wants to have a proper talk with him. There are so many things she wants to say to that person.


    Her thoughts broke off when Yang pulled her down onto the bed. He buried his lips on her neck. "I know what your thinking; you want to meet with him, don''t you?"


    "Yang¡­"


    "You know, Setsura," Yang mumbled. "I wasn''t kidding when I said I liked you. I wasn''t kidding when I said I wanted to marry you either."


    Her eyes widened when she heard those words. "But I understand better than anyone how difficult my behavior is. It must have been difficult for you."


    If he says things like that, how can she possibly dump him?


    This isn''t fair; he isn''t making this easy for her. She said those words to Chauncey, but Sestsura understood that she did not say it with conviction. It will be very difficult for her to leave this person. But could she continue their relationship and her mission at the same time?


    The recent events lately have made her think a lot, and she understood after much thought. There is somebody after her in the past and the future. The person who is her partner will get hurt the most, so she decided it would be betterto be alone. But, her gaze fell on Yang, who was placing kisses down her neck.


    Not only does he make it hard for her to let him go, but he does so by making her feel loved. This won''t be easy, huh?

 Chapter 378 - The Kalediscope mystery

    Forest XX


    Despite modern civilization in Tokyo, there are still areas with barren lands. Still, areas filled with wildlife. In one of the forests on the outskirts of town, a girl with short curly pink hair held an unusual shaped bow in her hands and continued to fire a stream of arrows.


    No matter how many arrows she fired, all of them landed perfectly. No matter what angle she shot in, even if she held her bow strangely, the arrow would hit the center of the tree. A deep sigh crossed her lips. What use is there? It''s not like I will ever miss a shot.


    When she became a guardian, it had its perks but at the same time... The power to aim perfectly no matter what, huh? An ability like that takes the fun out of practicing and putting in the effort.


    Whether or not it was a coincidence, but that person also had this power. How ironic, huh? Back then, she comforted him because of the burden behind his power. To think she is now in a similar situation. Is this karma? Back then, he suffered so much, and yet she could not do anything to help him.


    The burden of having an unusual power and having any power at all. She could not understand it back then.


    People described me as honest, hardworking, and clumsy before.


    But now the current me? Cold, arrogant, self-centered, and cruel.


    Cynthia sighed deeply. What use is there thinking these things now? It''s not like anything would change. She has already forgotten, the warmth of her beloved and all the hard work she put in. Effort, and for what? To lose everybody she cared about? What were the point of all that enthusiasm and the pointless amount of energy she spent?


    "Don''t you get tired of following me around?" Cynthia did not have to turn around to see who it was. Only one person would follow her around like this.


    She turned and saw a tall man wearing a white shirt, black pants and a pair of brown sandals. On top is a long red cape with a black and white jacket.


    This person is Julio, her assistant? He is not a Guardian, but a mortal granted special permission to live in that realm with her. His real identity is the second prince of a country that has long disappeared now. A country that she still longs for...


    A deep sigh crossed the grey-haired man''s lips. "Are you going to be stubborn with me?" He took a step forward and stretched her cheeks with his large hands. "You haven''t eaten a single meal in three days."


    "A guardian doesn''t need to eat."


    "That''s a lie, now eat," Julio said and pointed to the basket.


    Cynthia reluctantly sat down on the rocks as Julio placed cloth down on the ground and sat down. He placed the various dishes on the ground.


    "You''re out here training so late, but you haven''t been doing dangerous jobs for a while, right?"


    "I did, recently. A few strays." Cynthia replied calmly as she took a bite of the bread.


    At that comment, Julio''s eyes twitched in annoyance. "When was this?"


    "A few days ago."


    "Cynthia¡­"


    "Yes, yes, I shouldn''t go off on my own. But really, I have never heard of a guard who is weaker than their master."


    Julio sighed. "Alright, I admit that I am weaker than you. But do you have to rub salt on my wounds like that.." He trailed off. "So, how is that new girl? Do you think she could do it?"


    "It is hard to say, even though we found people with potential in the past, they all failed. Even those who passed, once they touched the completed kaleidoscope, they¡­" Cynthia did not finish her sentence


    Images flashed through her head. All those people who passed and believed they could return home. Their cries and troubled voices. The scent of their blood that day.


    "Don''t blame yourself. We all had a hand into making that."


    Cynthia bit her lip and clenched her fist into a ball, dropping the remains of her apple on the ground. "If the kaleidoscope rejected its masters, do you truly think a normal person could handle it? So far, so many people have died. Can we truly keep up with this experiment and use the guardian''s mission¡­"


    "We can, no we have to!" Julio snapped. "Otherwise, we will never see them again."


    Even now, she could still hear it clearly, the voice of her loved one and dear friends.


    She could still hear his voice, but the warmth he shared with her when he held her in his arms has now vanished. "I know that I know," Cynthia whispered.


    Julio looked away. "Sorry." He apologized. "I didn''t mean to get worked up. I just can''t stand this situation anymore. The main reason, Cynthia, when was the last time you smiled?"


    Now that was a good question.


    When was the last time she smiled? Back then, she smiled all the time, and she laughed and cried. But these days other than anger, what other emotions does she feel?


    "You don''t have to worry, Julio," Cynthia mumbled. "I did say it was too soon to tell, but that girl Setsura is different from all the other subjects in the past."


    That''s right because even though Setsura failed once here, she is again.


    In the guardian cove, there is a large lake. But it is not a normal one, that lake shows images of people. The lake that decides who the next participants were. "When I saw Setsuras face appear again, I was shocked. This is the first time something like this has happened again; somebody got picked twice."


    "Is it that peculiar? I don''t know the details last time since I wasn''t there then but...I heard it went wrong, and even the method of going back to her time was strange."


    Cynthia nodded. "It was weird and abrupt. Her guardian should have been the one to send her back, but¡­" She paused when she felt a familiar presence. A deep sigh crossed her lips. It seems like he overheard again.


    She stood up and brushed the dirt from her clothes. "Wait here for me."


    Julio sighed. "Alright, but if that brat tries anything funny, just yell."


    ...¡­..


    Not too far from where Julio and her was Yang. He sat on the edge of the lake with his usual stoic expression on his face. Cynthia clenched her fist; she is not good at dealing with people like Yang. To others, it may look like she is attached to him, and sure enough, she is. But there are equally as many times where she is afraid of him.


    "You took too long." Yang snapped.


    "I run slowly."


    Yang growled. "Just come here already."


    Cynthia nodded and walked over; he immediately sat her on his lap and buried his face in her neck. She felt a sharp prick and flinched. "Is it painful?" Cynthia asked as she ran her hands through his hair.


    Despite this strange position, Cynthia could see the dark marks on his neck. It pained her to see them; it reminded her of how she failed to protect somebody yet again.


    All the people dear to her end up getting hurt, that is an undeniable fact.


    "Yeah."


    "Yang, do you like Setsura-chan this much?" Cynthia muttered.


    The reason why Yang would sacrifice this much for Setsura-chan sake, is it because of his feelings for her? Even now, Cynthia did not understand why. Why did he remain in the Meiji era despite completing his mission already? Why did he stay and end up harming someone leading to the current situation?

 Chapter 379 - Difficult for her

    It was difficult for her to forget her first failure.


    Out of all the other subjects, Cynthia knew that Yang would differ from the rest. She knew she would have to keep a closer eye on him than all the others. But even though she was extra careful, she could not predict that he would choose to stay despite completing his mission. She could not foresee that he would end up killing somebody.


    She let her guard down. Once the mission was over, she did not think that anything bad would happen to him. All his obstacles and trials are over, what harm could come his way?


    During that time, a subject with a rare reaction to the kaleidoscope appeared, and she focused on them for a while.


    As a result, this led to her neglecting Yang. By the time Cynthia realized what was happening, Yang had killed more than one person.


    She still remembered the events of that trial. She begged and pleaded for Yang so much to the point she fell sick. An execution in the spirit realm that was what they initially decided on. Killing one person would lead to the person becoming a stray; the elders would not care for that. But multiple deaths initiated by the subject. Yang''s fate was as good as sealed.


    Even now, she does not remember how she got him out of it, but she decided when she did.


    I will protect you properly from now on.


    Cynthia flinched when she felt his hand on her thighs. The explanation Oslo gave earlier was vague. A stray can regain their senses, not just through kissing but intimate acts with their guardian. When Cynthia first learned of this method, she understood why the elders preferred to kill him directly. A method like this would tarnish the guardian''s name and reputation.


    Even now, those people frown whenever they see her, but that did not matter. She would walk with her head held up high knowing she did everything she could to save someone.


    The people living in the spiritual realm have lived there for such a long time.


    So they have most likely forgotten such sentiments. But she would not allow their judgment to cloud her thoughts.


    "Yang," Cynthia mumbled when she felt him fiddle with the button of her cloak. "Don''t you think you should leave it at this? What about.."


    "That girl plans to leave me."


    Her eyes widened when she heard those words. Cynthia figured that this would eventually happen. No matter how kind-hearted Setsura-chan is, why would she stay with a man that oppresses her every single day? A domineering man like Yang and also his split personality. How many times has Setsura-chan seen it? No matter how strong she is, even she must be afraid by now.


    Cynthia knew all of these reasons were minor; the real reason why Setsura wants to leave Yang is the danger Touma will cause. That girl does not want those dear to her to get hurt. This is a feeling Cynthia understood very well.


    "Cynthia," Yang mumbled. "Do you have someone?"


    "Didn''t I say I liked you?"


    Yang sighed as he pulled away from her. The dark look in his eyes had vanished. He rubbed the back of his neck with his hand. "You did say that, but for some strange reason, I don''t buy it at all. Why is that hmmm."


    This guy is as sharp as ever. "If you want the truth, I can tell you." Cynthia took a deep breath. "Yang, you remind me of the guy I love."


    "Huh, I figured. So, where is this guy now, and why are you using me as a replacement?"


    Cynthia sweat fell. "Arent those words too harsh?"


    "Hah, perhaps."


    "Where is he now? Let''s see," Cynthia trailed off as she recalled the ice chamber. "He is as good as gone now. Sometimes I wish that he would just die."


    If he just died, then maybe she could move on and live a normal life already.


    But in that state?


    "Setsura-chan and I are maybe similar there. We both long for people we can no longer see."


    "So, he is in a coma?"


    Cynthia nodded. "Frozen." She laughed weakly. "It was the only way." The only way for those people to remain safe. In a section of the spirit world known as the ice palace lay her dearest and her friends.


    "I see."


    "Tell me, Yang, you love Setsura-chan, right?"


    "Yeah."


    "Then, do you not feel disturbed touching another woman?" Cynthia asked.


    She is genuinely curious about how people like Yang think. Why is it so easy for them to do such things with somebody they didn''t love? It made no sense to her.


    "I could turn that question back at you, but other than me, you don''t fool around." Yang sighed. "Well, it isn''t easy. But if I think about Setsura every day, my emotions go out of control. Back when we dated in the modern world, I wanted to touch her every day.


    But that girl was very stubborn then, she wouldn''t let me do it with her. By the time I knew she would agree, we ended up breaking up. I regretted everything, and yet I knew I couldn''t undo my mistakes. If I could just spend a small amount of time with her again.."


    So that''s why his wish was very strong, it makes sense to her.


    "Now that you have.."


    "I would rather I didn''t," Yang mumbled. "If she is going to leave me of her own accord. If things would only repeat, then I would not have made such a wish. Hey Cynthia, do you think Setsura ever liked me?"


    This guy is acting like it is already over. Setsura-chan hasn''t dumped him yet and yet look at his behavior. What will happen if she dumps him? Cynthia is too afraid to ask. Would he return to how he was when they first met?


    "I do," Cynthia replied softly.


    Would a girl like Setsura let Yang touch her if she had no feelings for him at all? Cynthia did not know her well, but even she knew that woman wouldn''t do that. She envies Setsura for being such a strong person, and for handling decisions that one normally would not be able to.


    To her surprise, Yang suddenly leaned forward. "I have a request."


    "A request?"


    Yang nodded. "Yeah, could you tell me more of what you were talking about? You said something about creating the kaleidoscope."


    Cynthia sighed. It surprised her for the past few minutes when Yang did not comment on that. She thought that he would say something sooner. But then again, he did have to drink from her. The sensation of his lips on her neck had yet to fade; it hurt a lot.


    "I suppose I could tell you."

 Chapter 380 - Profiles

    From the very moment she met Yang, Cynthia knew he was not normal. But when she recalled their conversation last night, she had to facepalm. After asking her with such a serious expression on his face. Why on earth did he act all nonchalant? She does not understand that man at all.


    "Cynthia, Cynthia are you listening?" Julio said.


    "Hm?"


    "Your brother said he would come here too."


    Cynthia frowned when she heard those words. "Tell him to stay over there to watch over Akito. It wouldnt be good if we brought all our defences over here and focused on Setsura-chan." Besides Akito is in the same position as Setsura-chan, so they need to watch over them carefully.


    Julio nodded. "Thats what I told him, but he got angry."


    "Isnt it a good thing were not blood related, otherwise I would have such a bad temper too."


    "Uh, you don''t need to be related to have a bad temper." Julio trailed off his gaze fell on Setsura who was shopping at the market. "Do we really have to spy at her like this?"


    "Do you want to approach her then?" Cynthia questioned.


    Their first time meeting just had to be a strange one. Even if Setsura-chan has heard the explanation already. Cynthia understood that with the girls personality, she would be treated as a rival from now on. What a problematic situation, she does not want to be on bad terms with the girl. Maybe she could speak with it with her brother later on-- her thoughts broke off when she spotted blue hair.


    Isn''t that Chauncey Long? He was looking around the busy streets pretending to be occupied. But she noticed that he was standing nearby where Setsura was.


    Now that she thought about it, this person also plays a vital role, doesn''t he?


    Chauncey and Yang.


    Akito and Victor.


    The four men around Setsura are certainly interesting individuals.


    Cynthia picked up her notebook and flickered through it until it landed on the relevant pages.


    Chauncey Long


    Age: 21


    Chauncey Long is a member of the Long family. The LOng family that is the current head of the mafia organization. A talented and young leader, but he has unique circ.u.mstances with his body. He has to sleep with women otherwise his body would decay.


    Yang


    Age: 22


    The leader of an overseas group. (9A9 subject who chose to stay on. But due to case XX became a stray but the results of the trial led to unique circ.u.mstances being made for him) Has a severe personality disorder.


    -You have already become prey thats being hunted, nothing more than bait that can be consumed at anytime.


    Victor


    Age:


    Also a member of the mafia, the number two of his family. He is Chauncey Longs cousin, and specializes in weapons. He looks like a gentleman but lying comes as easy as breathing to him. A dangerous man who tricks people with his smile.


    So many people have fallen victim to him.


    Cynthia paused at Victors profile and showed it to Julio. "You followed him around for a bit right? What did you find? Is it like what is written here."


    Julio paused and nodded. "It is. But honestly that guy is so good at hiding it, you wouldn''t think¡­" He shook his head. "It isn''t a split personality either but his real personality."


    "All of this makes Akito look normal." Cynthia commented. She did not bother to flick through to his profile. "Also who came up with these catch phrases?"


    "Well it is something they have said before. Remember this book is a magical one, words would randomly appear even if we don''t update it."


    Cynthia sighed. "Why are all the guys this time around such problematic individuals?" She genuinely felt sorry for Setsura now. The girl already has enough problems as it is, but her potential love interests are all crazy. Then again. "Other than that curse, Chauncey Long is quite normal."


    He is a member of the mafia, but his record is awfully clean. More like he genuinely does not seem to be a bad guy. "What is the situation with this curse?"


    "According to what I learned it is something that was passed on from his grandfather''s generation. His grandfather made a mistake and cheated on his wife. What he did not know was that his wife was not a normal human, she was a witch and so she cursed his bloodline from then onwards. She cursed the bloodline so nobody could fall in love and be happy."


    Cynthia has already heard plenty of similar tales, but it still surprised her listening to all this. It seems like there are many people out there who will do anything when it comes to love.


    "Anyhow we should help him solve it."


    Julio nodded. "Even if he is a potential love interest, dont you think Kaname Setsura has already¡­"


    Cynthia chuckled. "You would be surprised what goes on a girls heart." She trailed off. "But I do understand what you mean. Akito or Yang, huh?"


    "Which do you think she will chose Cynthia?"


    She recalled Yang''s expression when they spoke yesterday and sighed. "No use asking me, I will play favorites."


    Yang reminds her so much of her beloved and that is why she genuinely wishes him happiness. She genuinely wants him to fall in love. When this is all over, Cynthia intends to erase his memories. She no longer wants him to dwell on such painful things anymore.


    But, she wondered if this would truly help him.


    Love is not a miracle thing for everybody. There are those who fall in love but nothing else changes for them.


    There are those who fail even though they get plenty of opportunities. Cynthia wondered what those people felt. Even though they put in so much effort to be with their loved one, it still ends up badly.


    Her gaze fell on Setsura. Will this child be able to handle it all? Or will she break down? Either way, she will watch over her.

 Chapter 381 - If this reassures him then..

    Those people following her are Yang''s guardian and another man...


    Well, at least it isn''t anybody dangerous. She thought back to the conversation she had with Chauncey. Indeed she ought to be more careful around the Guardians. But until they do something to physically harm her, she won''t condemn them.


    Chauncey looked very embarrassed and Setsura sighed. "Since you are here, help me carry the bags." She pointed to the bags in her hands.


    He immediately took them off her and continued to look away.


    "Were you worried or something? I told you I would be fine. Nobody knows it is me and people still think I am in the hospital."


    When she saw Oslo the other day, she decided to ask him to help her out on this. In the end, he created an illusion of some kind with his magic and tampered with the memories of those nurses. Setsura felt that the last part was not necessary. But Oslo pointed out that the illusion would fail since those nurses saw she woke up, and they saw her leave the hospital too.


    Chauncey nodded. "I understand, but I do wish you would tell someone before you go anywhere."


    "I did tell Yang." She trailed off when she recalled their last conversation. They had another fight before she left this morning.


    What was wrong with her inquiring about his whereabouts? He disappeared all night and only just returned in the morning. Is it so bad for her to ask him what he was doing during that time? Then again she supposes after their last conversation, Yang felt hurt about her doubting him.


    "Yang was not there."


    Her eyes twitched when she heard those words. An annoyed expression appeared on his face. Wait what? Yang was not there? Where did he go? He already disappeared all night.


    "He must be at work. I heard that his manager signed him up for a new program."


    "Ah." Thats right, work. Yang is still a star. Then maybe last night he was also working? She suddenly feels bad for lashing out at him.


    But recently his behaviour is appalling. She sighed again, since when did they become this way? When they first went out, wasnt she happy with him? Or maybe she was only trying to convince herself.


    If I was happy, then no matter what he does...


    "Are you starting to feel guilty? Well, you can make it up for me starting now." A voice whispered down her ear.


    Setsura almost lost her balance but both the culprit and Chauncey grabbed her.


    The culprit was none other than Yang. He looked at Chauncey and frowned. "Why are you here with her?"


    "It was a coincidence," Setsura emphasized the word as she wrapped her arms around his neck. "So, where were you?"


    Yang wrapped his arms around her waist. "Shopping. I wanted to get you something."


    "You know I have no need for any new material possessions since we have to return soon and all. But I do appreciate the thought."


    Yang kissed her lips. "Apprecitate it after you see it." He turned to Chauncey. "Wait here if you want, I only need to borrow her for a moment."


    ....


    The moment they arrived at the alleyway. Setsura wanted to yell at him but he pinned het against the wall quickly and attacked her neck with bites. As Yang sucked on her flesh, she flinched. For a moment she thought he calmed down from what happened this morning. But it seemed like it was only an act for him.


    It must be easy for guys like Yang to lie with a smile on their faces.


    "Yang¡­" Setsura mumbled. "I thought you wanted to give me a gift?"


    Yang however continued his actions, her body gradually got hotter and she felt her legs grow weak. The more he teased her this way, the more her resentment grew. Can she break up with him now for acting like such an unreasonable prick?


    Setsura does not remember him behaving so brashly when they first went out.


    She does not know how long Yang continued with that but it ended up with her crouching down on the ground. Her legs completely gave out a few minutes ago.


    "So hey," Yang said. "I was thinking if you''re going to break up with me, could you wait until after you finish your mission?"


    Setsura sighed at his suggestion. What good would that do? One of the reasons why she is dumping him is.. Well, forget it. The whole dumping thing was only a passing thought, he is taking it too seriously. As of the moment, she wants to remain with Yang.


    She extended her hand out. "Carry me."


    Yang looked at her surprised but picked her up. She wrapped her arms around his neck and buried her face there. "Are you going to keep worrying? You know we have a lot to do here, and not enough time."


    According to Oslo they have at most a week but they should cut it short to a few days.


    "I know." Yang nodded. "But.."


    Setsura sighed. "Just relax and quit behaving like a jerk. It was only a passing thought."


    "You''re as cruel as ever. Okay so it was a passing thought, then why are you so reluctant to sleep with me these days?"


    "Because we are being watched all the time." Setsura pointed out. She knew this was not the first day those two started following her around.


    Yang frowned. "I will speak to them, so can we.."


    "Alright."


    If this is something that reassures him then okay.


    But is it? The voice in the back of her head is telling her that no this is all wrong. However, she wont listen to this voice.


    ......¡­


    Setsura woke up and found a pair of strong arms wrapped around her waist. It seems like she fell asleep in a strange position. She extended her hand out towards the dark marks across his chest. To think these marks are actually the markings of a stray. The story from the other day remained fresh in her mind.


    So many marks¡­ According to what Oslo said to her, the number of markings and the deeper they are represents how many they killed. It seems like Yang sacrificed a lot for her. A subject who has completed his mission already. He already obtained the item that would help him fulfill his wish and yet he remained here. He stayed here, ended up a target, and thus leading to killing people.


    Oslo did not give her the full story but Yang remained for her. He heard that she would be coming here and decided not to go back. If Yang did not stay, he would not have had to live a life on the run.


    When he is sleeping, he almost looks like a child. Yet Setsura shuddered when she recalled that maniac looking he had on his face in the alleyway. Recently she sees it a lot, his split personality. Its strange that it is suddenly coming out a lot. When they first started dating, Setsura seldom saw it.


    Is it because he held back this entire time?

 Chapter 382 - Not possible

    Yang clicked his tongue. "Then that confirms it, it must be that creepy guy."


    Even if Yang says that she has no memory of him whatsoever. Still, he looks so serious so it must be something bad. "Could you tell me about him?"


    ¡­.


    A deep sigh crossed sigh escaped her lips when Chauncey Long finished explaining things. It seems like she will have to rethink he original plans. She thought this from the start but whenever Chauncey explains anything, the mood turns sour in an instance. Maybe because of how serious he is or the negative words he attaches to the end.


    Jack the ripper imitator is somebody they knew? Yang had left the library to fetch some old albums from the house to jog her memory. Setsura slumped on the couch by the window.


    Whenever she wants to investigate anything it ends up like this. Her thoughts broke off when Chauncey placed a drink on the table.


    "I am surprised that Yang is cooperating."


    Her sweat fell when she heard those words. "I have been meaning to ask, but that incident aside do you two just not get along?"


    Setsura noticed it a while back but she did not say anything due to the current situation. She had so many things on her mind then. But since she returned to the future, it is becoming more obvious to her.


    She won''t lose anything by asking, so she might as well ask.


    "How much do you know about the town?"


    "The town?" Setsura repeated.


    "To be exact our families."


    Ah.. "To be honest, I only heard a little bit when I first came here. I know that you, Akito and Victor all come from prominent families."


    "To be exact all three of us come from mafia families."


    Setsura blinked when she heard those words. Sure she suspected something like this with Akito. But wait, huh? "Victor¡­?"


    Chauncey looked away for a moment and she noticed a strange expression appear on his face. "When you spend time with Victor, do you not notice anything strange about him?"


    "Something strange?" Setsura asked.


    "Like uh.." Chauncey coughed. "Lets just say that he isnt as nice of a guy as you make him out to be."


    Huh, is that all?


    "Well even I noticed that."


    "No uh¡­"


    Setsura sighed. "I realized it when he first took me to practice shooting. I would catch a cold expression in his gaze. Ah this person has been severely hurt and scarred by an incident in the past too. The three no four of you have all gone through something painful. An irreversible past."


    Moreover Victor smiles a lot. This was one of the things she noticed when they first met. A long time ago somebody advised her that men who smile a lot are the ones hiding something. She brushed it off as foolish advice before but after she met Victor she understood.


    At that comment Chauncey sighed. "Well I guess there is no need to hide things. When I say Victor isnt a good man, I dont mean his personality. He is a good person. But when it comes to how he deals with the mafia business, he is a lot more serious than most people. He is the type who would do anything for the sake of the family, even if it means sacrificing innocent people."


    At the cost of innocent lives¡­?


    Chauncey continued. "Victor is my cousin as you know, so he is part of the LOng fraction."


    "Fraction?"


    "Yes, the mafia business is split into several groups. There are those who name their groups using their family names to promote their business. But there are those who use other groups. Akito''s group is called vizconde and Yangs is Xianjing."


    "Yangs group is official?"


    Chauncey sighed. "Despite what it may seem like yes, their group is official."


    How peculiar.. "When I first met them I simply thought of them as a group of thugs." Setsura trailed off. "It does not help how they continued their hostile behavior towards me."


    "Those men are slightly unrestrained unlike the other groups. They most likely try to imitate their leader that is why they behave that way. It is only normal for group members to follow their leaders footsteps."


    "I see."


    Yang is a brute and cruel. These days when he kisses her, he keeps his eyes open.


    Who was it that told her not to trust a man who keeps their eyes open when they are kissing?


    "If Victor is part of the Long fraction, does that not mean he is also Toumas subordinate like you?" Setsura wondered.


    "Indeed, that hasnt changed now."


    "Eh? But he is so supportive of Akito."


    It cant be?


    Chauncey looked troubled but he nodded. "I am afraid so. Just to let you know, Victor is most likely closer to Touma than I am. I believe it was Touma that helped him with his studies abroad and they formed a rapport there."


    So when Victor mentioned that he owed somebody a huge favour he was talking about Touma and not Akito? It seems like she is learning a lot of things today. Setsura thought she already understood everything about these people but it seems like that isnt the case here.


    "So Victor is like that huh?" She trailed off. "Then why does Akito behave that way?" Setsura could not make sense of Akitos behaviour. If Victor is supposedly the enemy then how come..


    "In the end of the day the three of us are still childhood friends."


    So it is due to their friendship? Setsura did not understand this mind set very well. Then again she only feels this way because she has never formed such a close bond with another person before. Her gaze fell towards Chauncey Long, it seems like she was right about this person after all.


    The smiling Victor and the cold eyes Chauncey Long, their roles have reversed. No from the very start Setsura knew who the good person was. Victor is always smiling and he is always talking to her. He is kind and considerate and drags her of to shooting practice. But if she looked at it another way, he smiles a lot because he is hiding something.


    He takes her too places, but he does not ask her what she wants. Taking her to shooting practice? He wants to asses her skills.


    Chauncey looked at her with a worried expression. "Are you okay? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere¡­"


    Setsura sighed and leaned forward. "I heard many things about you but like I thought. I will judge people with my own eyes instead of listening to rumors." She trailed off. "I apologize for my behavior this entire time, I know it is too late to make amends but could we be friends?"


    "Friends?"


    Setsura nodded. "Mm friends."


    "I don''t think that is possible."


    Huh--? To her surprise, Chauncey suddenly closed the remaining distance causing their lips to interlock. He kisses her softly and rather clumsily. Wait..what?

 Chapter 383 - Victor I

    After that surprising confession, somebody knocked Chauncey Long out. Setsura saw him approach, but she did not say a word. The person who knocked Chauncey out was none other than Oslo. "Even if he didn''t tell me, I wanted to go back for a while now."


    "Are you sure? Don''t you still have things left to investigate here?"


    "Indeed, I do. But.." Setsura recalled what Chauncey said. "I want to see with my own eyes."


    She wants to see it if Victor is loyal to Touma. Would that man honestly do anything for the sake of his clan?


    "Let me go back," Setsura mumbled.


    Oslo nodded, and a bright light surrounded him. He extended his hand out. "Come."


    Setsura glanced over at Chauncey, and she hesitantly bent down. She kissed his forehead softly. "Thank you."


    Since she came back here, the one who has


    _____


    Meanwhile back in the Meiji Era


    A certain man with bright brown colored hair placed some coins on the shopkeeper''s hands as he stepped out of the store. Victor''s gaze fell on the grey skies and sighed. The only people in the streets are the ones who wear that persons emblem.


    ''You''re never able to say whether or not you want something.


    I don''t know why that is though


    It''s okay to want things you know


    You either get it, or you don''t.


    Yet you always complain about it when it''s over,


    ¡­ It''s like your more childish then I am brother''.


    That''s the truth.


    As a kid, he could not allow himself to be selfish. He had to stick to the rules and regulations. Ever since he was born into this world, people told him that. His brother had said to him that if anything were to happen to him, he would be in charge of his family. At a young age, Victor could not comprehend the meaning of those words.


    Even now, he kept those words in mind, even if it was difficult for him to understand. As he grew older, he still couldn''t understand those words. That was until he got to know more about her. The more he learned about her, the more time he spent with her, Victor realized how fond of her he became as time went by.


    The more he realized it, the more he ended up drawing himself away from her. He cannot get any closer to this girl. He cannot get too close because if he does, then he would paint her destiny black.


    He will stain and soil her purity. For the longest time, even when they met again, that is something he kept to himself. He ensured that there was that wall between them.


    Yet she broke that destiny and it all came crashing down. The feelings he had bottled up inside him.


    All his feelings that he bottled up spilled the moment she saved him. It was similar to a switch that broke. He could finally behave the way he wanted to.


    That person is the one who brought in the light to his world¡ªthe woman named Setsura.


    At the start, Victor did not intend to get close to her. When he heard the news from Chauncey, he was curious and decided to head back. Other than his inventions, there is one other hobby that he has. He did not intend to keep it a secret. But before he knew it, he could not say.


    But when he discovered their interests aligned, he decided to show her.


    Victor could not deny that he ends up doing everything perfectly. Especially when it came to Art, he noted how his paintings appear to speak his feelings.


    While people considered him expressionless and considered difficult to approach when it came to his artwork, instead of it being dull and complicated like his personality, it was not empty like a blank canvas. His paintings are that''s right, it''s almost as though they are alive.


    For sure, his skills as a painter, an artist contributed to it. But Victor found himself unexpectedly drawn to that raw emotion. Perhaps it was because he was the same, although not in the same sense as Terashima. He lived his life striving for perfection, striving to be perfect in everything he does.


    Ensuring that he does not make a single mistake, even for a split second. Ensuring he makes no such mistake at all. Because a single slip up would ruin his brother''s hard work.


    Reputation is like that; it is something fragile. It cannot be stable; it isn''t something that can stabilize itself. It''s vulnerable and can slip away in an instance. It may be due to that, that he found himself attracted to her.


    Since he was a person who had discarded his emotions a long time ago.


    Initially, that had been the only reason why he approached her in the first place. To him, she was merely something of passing by interest until he tainted her, then he would remain beside her although he remained detached at the beginning. He remained distant and yet close to her.


    At some point, something had changed, and when he realized what that was, he ended up feeling that one emotion he long locked away.


    Those emotions that are core to a person. Although he had locked it away, bind those emotions away with chains inside his heart. She somehow found a way to unlock it and get past the storm in his heart. It''s when he became genuinely close to her that Victor saw her reality. The colors in her world.


    Monotone.


    They are all monotone. Although there is color, there is nothing there. He remembers thinking that it may as well have been greys and whites and ---black...


    Ah, this person.


    He and this person are alike. Even though there was no true ''connection'' between them, then, somehow, Victor felt they were alike. This may be why he has not reported to Touma yet.


    Victor entered the shop and noticed Akito was fast asleep on the sofa. How carefree of him. He placed the bags on the table and glanced up at the sky from the window. Akito drew the curtains shut, but he could still see a spec from the small gap.


    The streets were still in a bad state, traces of grey fog every day, and loud sounds from gun powder and canons. The only reason he could go out freely was because everybody knew who he was.


    His gaze fell toward Akito and noticed some doc.u.ments by his feet. Victor sighed. Did he go out again? Victor wanted to take Akito home, but he said it would mean getting dragged into things. Indeed if Akito went home, he would have to take charge as the head of the vizconde group.


    "Your back?" A female voice said from the doorway. Victor glanced over and spotted a woman with long hair.

 Chapter 384 - Victor II

    "Natasha-san, mm. I bought some groceries, are you hungry?"


    "Akito made me some soup earlier. But I guess I could trouble you for dinner."


    Akito made her soup? Then again he does know how to cook. But ever since this situation started


    "I appreciate that, your letting us stay," Natasha said.


    Victor shook his head. "It wouldn''t be right for me to leave you out on the streets. I checked on your house for you. But I could not find anybody. It seems like they evacuated to another place."


    "I see." Natashas expression dropped. "I could guess where they went but it would be too much for me to go."


    "Your Chauncey''s fiance, do you have the badge of the Long organization? That should get you out safely."


    "I do but.." Natasha sighed. "Well even if I am his fiance, Im on Akito''s side. It would feel strange to use it. Besides¡­" She looked over at Akito. "I don''t think we should leave him be."


    "Your right about that. I was thinking we could try to get in contact with the special investigation unit."


    "The special investigation unit?"


    Victor nodded. "I am sure they are looking for Akito too. Despite what those guys say about him, he is their leader."


    But unfortunately, he isn''t familiar with the special investigation unit. Would Natasha know?


    "I agree there. I guess the best person to look for first is his vice command. Have you seen another man with red hair around, dark eyes. Ponytail?"


    Victor blinked when he heard that description.


    Huh? Is it just his imagination but it feels like he has seen somebody-- Victor recalled the person who bumped into him in the market earlier. Ah, that guy.


    "Is he close with Akito?" Victor asked. Otherwise why would she ask him to search for that guy first?


    "I suppose so but he has a bit of a difficult personality.." Natasha trailed off. "I think Setsura has spoken to him more than I have."


    At that comment, Victor sighed. Of course, Setsura has done that. That woman tends to get involved with everybody. Still, "Do you think it''s worth getting in contact with him?"


    "I find it strange that he hasn''t contacted Akito yet¡­"


    Right before Victor could say anything, he spotted Akito get up from the couch. Victor noticed how frantic he was.


    "What''s wrong Akito?"


    "Setsura."


    Huh? Setsura-chan? What about her¡­ Natasha''s eyes widened and she suddenly headed to the door. The girl opened it before Akito could.


    Victor looked at the door and saw a woman wearing a cloak. The cloak covered her clothes and half her face. But when she pulled the hood down, her gorgeous hair fell pass her shoulders. He blinked.. ''Setsura-chan?''


    .....


    Victor placed a cup of tea in front of Setsura. "Thank you, it''s cold here huh? The change of weather is a bit surprising."


    "...Why did you¡­"


    Why did she come back?


    Her gaze fell towards Akito. "I came back because I was worried about Akito."


    Worried about Akito? Now of all times? So much time has passed since the incident started.. Why is she suddenly.. Victor froze when he saw the girl glance over at him. It was a brief look but Victor understood. A deep sigh crossed his lips. It seems like Chauncey finally said something. Victor understood that this would eventually happen but a part of him did not want he to know.


    Victor saw first hand how Setsura treated Chauncey when she learned of their conflict.


    To his surprise Akito suddenly ot up and grabbed his coat. "Natasha come with me, lets find that guy."


    "Huh? Wait.."


    "Hurry up, bring your emblem too."


    With those words said he watched as Akito quickly left the shop with Natasha. Victor sighed once the two left. His gaze dimmed. "Did you come here to criticize me?"


    Since she already saw through the nice guy act, Victor no longer saw the need to pretend.


    "No. I came here to harm you."


    In the next second Setsura was no longer on the couch. She was right in front of him with a blade at his throat. Victor''s eyes widened for a moment. But the shock didn''t last long since he had his gun at her back.


    "As expected."


    "Setsura-chan, you know?"


    "Mmm." Setsura suddenly moved her blade away and sighed. "Well, I wanted to test my theory a bit."


    Victor sighed. "Don''t do that again, it''s dangerous."


    "I was going to provoke you and say something bad about your family. But I feel like that would be far too petty of me."


    This girl knows no bounds. If she actually said something like that, then he would have done something drastic. "Chauncey spilled?"


    "Well even if he didn''t I suspected something before." Setsura turned to him. "So the rumors about the most brutal person in the Long group were about you and not Chauncey. I guess because you have an innocent face, nobody thought to suspect you." She sighed. "How superficial.."


    Victor sweat fell when he heard the girl''s tone. His gaze fell on the short blade in her hands. "A butterfly knife?"


    "So you even know about these¡­"


    This is a unique knife that comprises two handles that can rotate in such a way which enables them to hide the blade of the knife.


    It makes it the perfect concealed carry knife. Victor sighed. "You''re scarier than I thought. Initially, once I got close and you let your guard down, I would intimidate you."


    Setsura laughed. "Do you think that would work on me?"


    "Well no, you survived so long by Yang''s side and his group. So isn''t it clear that intimidation won''t work on you?"


    "I see but you could have tried it."


    "Did you really come here for Akito?" Victor questioned.


    Judging from her behavior just now, it felt like she came here for him and not Akito. If she came here for Akito she would have left with him instead of stay here. So the only possibly conclusion is she came here for him.

 Chapter 385 - Victor III

    At that comment Setsura rolled her eyes and sighed. "Isn''t it obvious what I came here for?"


    Despite her vague sounding words, Victor immediately understood what she was trying to get at. It seems like she suspects him now that she knows the truth. Indeed he can''t blame her there. But Victor wondered exactly how much this woman knew. Should he test her?


    If he tests her, then maybe she would remember.


    When he first returned from abroad, nobody knew about it. It was several years back.


    "I was afraid. Of course, it''s normal. But despite that, I knew I would have been able to take them on. Victor since you work for Touma you should know about it right?"


    "Yes. I saw it."


    When Victor learned that she came from a different time frame. A part of him understood something for the first time. So Touma isn''t a normal person. He thought the man was unusual when they first met. But it was only when Touma gave him the orders regarding Setsura did he understand.


    The girl came from the distant future, she came from another time. ''I''m not the type to believe in such things. But, is it that strange?'' They still live in a time where ayakashi or dark beings exisit. So something like somebody coming from the future shouldn''t be surprising.


    It didn''t surprise him, what surprised him was the pain she experienced.


    Setsura let''s go of his hand and lifted her hand up in the air. The absence of her hand made him feel uncomfortable. Victor shook his head and watched as she stared intently at her hand.


    "I do not mind conversing with you. If you carry on what you were about to say before you returned to your place."


    Setsura blinked and laughed. "Oh that. Right I see, I didn''t think you''d ask again...aha how awkward. I only said it as a general statement."


    "So it''s not a topic we can bring up?"


    "That''s right. Normally I won''t say anything, but perhaps since it''s you Victor it will be okay."


    He didn''t know why, but hearing her say something like that sent that earlier wave of warmth in his chest like it did before.


    Setsura continues. "About being betrayed. Actually it happened during middle school. Back then I wasn''t very sociable - and Yang was in another class so it was difficult for him to come to see me. I was alone. I thought it was fine and that it didn''t matter. However, there was a girl named Mina who invited me to join her group, at first I was reluctant. But she tried every single day and so eventually I did. It was fun, I really did enjoy those days. I really did think that she was a genuinely nice person, yet that was wrong. Mina treated everyone that way and she...liked Yang."


    "Ah." Victor nodded. "She saw your relationship with him and misunderstood?"


    "Yeah..honestly though it was middle school. I didn''t think anyone would seriously fall in love at that time. But Mina was serious about him. Yet when she saw how close we were, when she saw how casually Yang touched me and got closer. She disliked it. In the beginning, she said that must be nice, but eventually when rumors started up that me and Yang were dating. Mina believed them and she.." Setsura stopped.


    It was then Victor noticed it. The girl started to shiver.


    "If it makes you uncomfortable you do not have to say it." He didn''t want her to collapse.


    Setsura shook her head, "No. I have to at least tell...."


    He didn''t know what got into him but he felt it was the right response as he pulled the girl to his arms. "Calm down."


    After a while he felt that the girl stopped shaking, he pulled her away and yet placed his hand on her shoulder as if to comfort her. To her surprise, she placed her hand on top of his.


    "One day I received a phone call from Mina. It was a rather disturbing call. It sounded like she was in real trouble and that''s why I rushed out to help her. That day I was rather careless, it had been raining a lot and it seemed like I was rather unwell. When I got to the sight, Mina wasn''t in trouble but instead, she stood there with a bunch of high schoolers who...who tried to assault me."


    At that, his eyes widened. ''Is this why she has a fear towards men?'' He noticed it even before. Despite how naturally Setsura interacted with other people. Victor noticed how she flinched when it came to other men.


    "I''m even back then it was true. Yet I''ll admit it I was naive thinking that they were blackmailing my friend that''s why at the beginning I let them do what they want to me. It was frightening and I hated it. It wasn''t until they were half way done and I was on the verge of tears that Yang showed up. Yang saved me, or rather.." Setsura chuckles.


    "He was like '' What the hell are you doing Princess? This girl is the one who started it all'' and indeed I saw it. Whilst it was happening to me, my so called friend was taking photos on her phone. '' Your strong'' after Yang whispered that to me I beat her up and all the other guys too. Next day that gitl didn''t come to school and I heard she transferred. I was betrayed, but at the same time she had truly been my friend."


    "Do you blame Yang? He arrived late."


    Setsura sighed. "If only I could do that. Yang wasn''t at fault it was me..." Her gaze softened. "Because I didn''t understand what love was. I didn''t understand what it meant by having someone by your side. I didn''t realise it until Yang saved me, when he did I thought '' ah I understand it now''."


    Having someone by her side...she ...did she notice it? Did she realise what he had been doing?


    "Getting a grip and understanding those emotions aren''t easy. But I don''t think it''s impossible, I believe everyone is capable of them."


    Everyones capable huh?


    As Victor pondered on this


    Victor realized why and slowly stood up. "You''re going back inside. Your fever has worsened"


    "Oh no I''m fine...."


    "That''s irrational. Your completely red, and your skin feels like it''s burning."


    How could she still say that? Rather why is she laughing? This could turn into something serious.


    "Why do you go through so much?"


    "That''s because.." Setsura trailed off. "This suffering is well deserved."

 Chapter 386 - Victor IV

    "To think she came here with a temperature. How careless of her." Victor trailed off when he saw how concerned Akito was. "Relax, I checked on her. She will be okay."


    ''Still it''s concerning. Why did she come here despite being in such a weak state?'' Victor never pinned the girl as the reckless type. In fact unlike all the other girls he has met, Setsura is the most mature and sensible one.


    Coming here when she is clearly sick however isn''t sensible. Setsura didn''t have to come today, she could have--- his thoughts broke off when he saw her stir awake.


    "Yang¡­?"


    Akito flinched before he mumbled. "It''s me."


    "Akito." Setsura trailed off and nodded. "Right, I came back."


    "..."


    Setsura sighed and extended her hand out. "I only called for Yang because I thought I was still in the future. If I knew I was back here then.."


    "That''s enough. Don''t talk right now." Akito cut her off.


    "I have the freedom to speak. But I do understand your concern for me."


    His sweat fell when he heard their exchange. This girl and her sharp tongue, she doesnt hold back at all does she? If anybody heard her talk that way to Akito then they would try to grab her. Everybody knows that Akito has a bad temper, despite how friendly he usually is. When a person gets on his bad side, Akito can become a monster.


    Victor isnt surprised when Akito suddenly pulled Setsura into a hug. "Dont talk anymore, let me hold you. I missed you."


    "Akito.."


    "You smell so good."


    "Wait fool, Victor is--"


    "Leaving." Victor placed the tray down. "Im going to get some rest. Akito should be enough to take care of you." With those words said he quickly left the room.


    He slumped down on the hallway.


    I didn''t get a chance to ask her. But maybe it is better his way.


    .........


    It was difficult for him to sleep. So Victor decided to cook a meal instead.


    Envy.


    People describe it as a grudging admiration and desire to have something that is possessed by another.


    Victor knew this feeling very well, even though he shouldn''t. After all, he had everything he could have ever wanted.


    When he arrived at the kitchen area. Victor is surprised to see Natasha there with Setsura. But Natasha didn''t stay along.


    Victor suddenly realized why. So that he could spend some time together alone with Setsura, that''s why Natasha left like that..


    That she could occasionally do a good job like this, it seems like she''s not one to be trifled with.


    "Hmm, so what''s going on? What are we doing? What should I be doing now?" Setsura wondered as she looked around.


    Suddenly, he inhaled the sweet scent of the girls hair  Victor looked away startled. ''This girl when did she get so close?"


    "W...well then... I''ll handle boiling the eggs, so could you slice up the onions?" Victor managed to say.


    "Roger. What am I making it for?"


    "Sandwiches."


    Setsura raised her eyebrows. "Something so simple?"


    "Akito doesn''t eat much."


    At that comment Setsura sighed. "I see."


    For a moment nobody said anything when Setsura suddenly said.


    "Victor can I ask you something?"


    "What is it?"


    "I want to know more about your adventures in abroad. Akito never really mentioned anything about it."


    Of course he wouldn''t.


    After all half the time another woman was clinging onto him.


    "But more importantly I want to know about the feelings you guys had when performing on stage.


    Victor blinked. ''It seems like Akito told her about it.''


    "When we were practicing on stage. To be honest, I was feeling very nervous. I was in doubt. Could we really put up a good performance ?" Victor shuts his eyes, that''s right.


    He was plagued in to worry. Even though from the very first week they were in they received a huge amount of work he doubted himself.


    "The artists there are completely different than here and yet their able to shine. Seeing that difference in level even I could no longer put on a straight face. So when we were given the dome opportunity, I wanted to decline. "


    "Victor.."


    "But," a soft smile appears on his face, " When I stood behind Akito on stage. I realized it was just so insignificant."


    "Insignificant?"


    "The huge stage suddenly seemed so insignificant. It made me want to perform on a bigger stage."


    Setsura smiles. "Isn''t that good? Having another dream. But, there is still something else you can do with your current dream."


    Victor blinked when he heard those words. What is she trying to get?


    "You, really have great technique..." Victor couldn''t help but think. "I thought you couldn''t cook."


    Setsura sighed. "I couldn''t, but I had to study since Akito doesn''t eat much."


    ''Indeed...'' Victor could see why she would find the need to learn.


    She chopped the onion quivkly with the kitchen knife.


    It was a first for him, seeing anybody age who could work in the kitchen as well as this.


    "I noticed this before but your strangely good at house hold chores."


    "Well, it''s been a while since I''d say that I couldn''t cook." Setsura trailed off. "Back in my time, I had somebody I had to take care off. My sister."


    Victor blinked when he heard those words. "You had a sibling?" He paused when he realized something.


    ''Had?''


    "The reason why I returned to my time so suddenly was because I wanted to visit her grave." Setsura explained.


    So it was something like that. Victor thought that she disappeared because of Touma.


    Victor was having problems with his vision. With Setsura standing right next to him. ''This girl is far too close. Doesn''t she realize that?'' Or maybe it''s just him acting paranoid.


    He fidgeted quite a bit as he chopped the lettuce. He doesn''t understand it very well, but this girl makes him feel very nervous. Victor sighed deeply. ''Calm down, don''t behave this way.''

 Chapter 387 - Victor V

    A few days later


    After she awkwardly pulled away from him like that. Setsura decided that it would be better for her to avoid him. So she decided to stay elsewhere. Other than Victor''s place, there was another safe area.


    If she was going to confront him, the sooner the better. When lunch time finally rolled around, she would muster her courage and go to the workshop.


    At least, that had been the initial plan. But when she arrived there, Victor was there waiting for her.


    ''He could be their for business. However seeing that he was standing at my place. I knew that he came there for me.''


    She walked over until she stood directly opposite him. What on earth is going on? He didn''t come here to reprimand her more right? For some reason, he was looking at her like he wasn''t sure what to do. Should she say something first?


    When she thought how they parted the last time. She couldn''t force herself to say a simple greeting. While she was trying to figure out what to do, he suddenly stuck his hand out.


    Setsura noticed at the door that he was carrying a bag. So when he extended it towards her, she blinked puzzled.


    Victor spoke up first. "You''ve probably been really busy lately. I think you''d like these, so here. . . . "


    "Huh? Um. . ... "


    Before she could even look to see what was in the bag, he turned around and left.


    Setsura peeked inside of the bag until she saw a familiar package. Wow. .  .aren''t these the snacks she likes?


    When she first arrived here, she didn''t have much money. She remembered how she used to save up whatever she earned. So whenever the butler went to the store she would accompany him and buy boxes of these crackers herself. Well, he was right about her liking these.


    Still, ''I wonder, what bought all this about though. Is he trying to buy my attention with presents again?''


    Setsura learned from Chauncey that the one who came up with the idea of those presents was.


    No. One of these boxes are 150 yen. Wait. . a minute. ..Is it her or did he actually say, '' You''ve probably been busy'' when he dropped these of?


    She doubted someone like Victor would do something like that . . Then again, in the first place the man with the named Victor wasn''t one people could easily understand. However she smiles softly, he''s not that bad of a person, at least in times like this.


    Setsura however kept Chauncey''s warning in her head. Maybe it would be better if she doesn''t get too close to him.


    ¡­...


    A few hours later - XX Church -


    She feels bad lying to Akito. But how on earth could she explain this situation to him? It''s not as though they let their guard down, just because the incidences have been slowing down. However, nobody expected them to attack the church so boldly.


    Setsura ran down the hall and glanced at her surroundings. When the chime went off the emergency smoke screen went off. The entire place is shrouded in grey. Although this was a good strategy. It can easily be a double edged sword.


    ''I won''t know where the enemy is attacking from but in their case, they can''t sneak around the church in all this smoke.''


    They have to protect the information and the treasures at any costs. Even if it means they can all get injured in this present state.


    Her thoughts broken off when somebody clasped her shoulder. Her eyes widened and for a moment she panicked. But, ''this touch is familiar.'' She quickly regained her senses and realized why.


    Setsura was about to speak his name, when he placed his hand to his lips. She nodded in understanding, and remained quiet.


    She quickly followed after him. It''s somewhat awkward being with him after he quickly rushed off like that earlier, and with all that''s happened. But she did determine that he was trying to make up with her. To think they would get attacked.


    Setsura understood what the dangers were,


    Is there a chance that they are after her?


    "There is someone here. Draw your weapon." Victor spoke up.


    When she saw a faint figure in the fog. Setsura drew her gun, but Victor pulled her behind him. He is not the type of person to act like a knight armour with her, so he must sense something ominous about this person.


    As the person got closer. She feels her shoulders tensing up. It''s been a long time since she''s felt this nervous before.


    However, her gaze landed on Victor who had briefly clasped hold of her hand.


    It is reassuring to know, that even now this person remains beside her. Even if he is unpleasant most of the time. When the person stepped out of the fog.


    Setsura blinked. He looks familiar. Where has she seen him before? Why is this person here at this time?


    Ah! Anzai Mito was a young politician and the son of the former prime minister. What on earth is someone like him doing here? Or rather, Anzai Mito was reported missing for the past six months. A man from the modern world is here?


    ''Why does that surprise me?''


    "Are you the boss, Anjou mentioned?"


    "Not quite. But the organisation is my whole life." Mito sighed. "I thought this when we were in the future too, but your interference is troublesome. I tried to warn you. But here you are now."


    Tried to warn her?


    "I can see your both more than capable. You''ve earned a meeting with the one who caused this." Mito smiled weakly.


    "The cause of all of this? " she repeated.


    "Multiple. ...hostiles ten....twenty....no there''s about one hundred." Victor''s voice sounded weak. "Whatever you do, don''t move."


    "So you have a rather competent knight escort. . . You''ve grown it seems, haven''t you, detective Kaname Setsura?"


    "Who are you? How do you know about me?" Setsura trailed off.


    He chuckled. "How can I not know of you? Your that man''s daughter."

 Chapter 388 - Victor VI

    Multiple gun shots from all sides was heard. Suddenly, Victor grabbed her and dove under the chair for cover. He covered her when the bullets came their way. Her eyes widened alarmed at this. "Victor!" Setsura exclaimed. "It''s alright, it didn''t hit me." She examined his body quickly in a panicked frenzy, but he was unharmed, just as he said.  Setsura sighed in relief. Thank goodness. She wouldn''t know what to tell Akito  if anything happened to him. Although Victor is on Touma''s side. There is no doubt that Akito cares greatly for his childhood friend. ''Also something is different.'' After all it''s not like him to apologise. For him to do so now must simply mean something''s changed. Akito was acting all jittery at the mention of his name the other day. "They''ve got so many people.. " The fact that they managed to sneak in aside. How on earth did they sneak in so many people? Is there really a traitor in their midst? This building is her work place. Setsura came here because she wanted to fetch something. "We won''t get anywhere unless we kill them. . ." Victor trailed off. "I know you don''t want to, but this is the only one." "Were facing criminals. I''m prepared to drop my thoughts. But how are we going to do this? There is far too many of them." Setsura said. The warning about killing and stray remained in her mind. But, she glanced around. There are so many people here. If it happens, it happens. "This is a blind spot, so we''ll have to move slowly but quickly. Separate them, and pick them off in groups of two-three at max five. Don''t try to take on anymore in one go. If they do get surrounded by a group larger, try to find a place to hide and shoot from that range. "  "Your trusting me to shoot?" Setsura said dumbfounded. Laughter escapes Victor''s lips. "I know  you''re capable. I''ve seen you at practice. But," Victor extended his hand out. He brushed his fingers across the gash on her forehead. "Even capable people make mistakes. Besides, unlike me you''re better of." What does he m-- her eyes widened when she saw something. She took a closer look and saw a large patch of red on his jacket. "Victor ---!" "Don''t worry about it. Just do everything I say okay?" Although she was still worried, Setsura knew she wouldn''t be able to convince him out of this. "Yes." She carved his words into her memory, so she wouldn''t miss any of his orders. Her thoughts broke off when she heard multiple sets of footsteps approaching. Victor looked at her with an uneasy expression and she returned it with a bitter smile. ''It can''t be helped.'' Setsura didn''t think her simple visit would end up like this.  "Please don''t look at me like that. I won''t sacrifice myself. Besides, I still have something to say to him." Victor chuckled. "That''s true." Lila nodded. "Alright then, let''s go."  She followed Victor''s lead and drew her gun. "Northeast. 55 degrees. Three seconds. "  Shoots. "Southwedt. 15 degrees. Two seconds. "  Shoots. Victor gave a few simple commands which she quickly followed up. She also gave some instructions. With their team work, it didn''t take long before the large group of enemies numbers diminished.  Soon the large group vanished and only one person remained by Mito vanished. Victor pulled his trigger but in that moment a flash of white flashed past in the speed of light. Somebody deflected the bullet. There stood a man with a white cloak. White with a black crest. A familiar one.  ''It can''t be, but she can''t make a mistake..'' Victor must have noticed too since he srood in front of her. "I can''t have you dying yet." "Apologies, I did not mean to waste your men." "No need to apologise. I was meant to dispose of them anyway." he turned to her. "Greetings my Queen. It''s unfortunate that we have to part now, but we will meet again soon before long." Her eyes widened when she heard that voice. Huh? She felt her body freeze when she heard it.  Sersura was about to extend her hand out but a dangerous wind suddenly blew. A random wind? But this area had no windows¡­ ''A special ability?'' She felt Victor wrap his arms around her, shielding her from the dangerous wind.  Victor extends his hand out, to the cut across her cheek.  "I can help you get rid of this one. But, you won''t be able to conceal the rest." Setsura shook her head. "It''s fine. I don''t want to lie to Akito anymore." ...¡­.. When they got out, the entire place was covered by police. For a moment Setsura is frightened that Touma found them. But she realized that the police that surrounded them were.. "The special division?" Could it be Akito? Just as she thought a man approached them. A man with dark red hair and midnight blue eyes. Ah, this person is -- "Greetings, my name is Hagano Yuzuru. I''m a member of the special force." "We spoke once." Yuzuru nodded. "That we did." He looked around and his gaze hardened when he saw Victor. "It seems like I shouldn''t have come here today. A member of the Long family is with you." Setsura couldn''t miss the hostility in his tone when he said the Long family. A deep sigh crossed her lips when she saw Victor''s gaze cloud. "Hagano?" Why is she surrounded by men and their rivalry? It''s so stupid and so superficial. She felt her body weaken and she leaned on the railing. While the two glared at each other, nobody seemed to notice her current state. ''If Akito were here, he would notice wouldn''t he?'' By now he would have rushed the medics to help her out. She supposes that is the difference between somebody who cares and someone who doesn''t.  Her gaze flickered towards Victor. How many more secrets does this person have? Does she even want to find out?

 Chapter 389 - Akito and Victor Part 1

    "So, all of that was an act, huh? You two have a lot of guts; it seems even though you promised me, Setsura, before we left. If you saw someone you knew you would tell me right away."


    ''Well, it was a coincidence!'' Setsura wanted to yell out. But she knew her words were futile. Ever since they returned, a dark and scary aura emitted around Akito.


    "Victor, dare you not report this immediately. You were supposed to tell me everything happening with Setsura. As her guard, you shouldn''t let anybody outside our circle approach her. I wonder what punishment I should give you two."


    Victor looked absolutely terrified, but she wasn''t like him.


    "If you wanted to keep me cooped up at home, then you wouldn''t have allowed me to come with you." She knew Akito had the means to keep her locked away if he wanted it.


    "So, you don''t mind being locked up."


    "Uh, that''s not what I meant.."


    "Both of you kneal."


    "Huh?"


    Victor grabbed her arm and she sighed. ''It can''t be helped.''


    After thirty minutes, Setsura regretted agreeing.


    Setsura knew this wouldn''t go unpunished. But she didn''t think she would have to kneel like this¡­ Her legs are starting to go numb. But her gaze fell on Akito. He has the right to be mad. What can she do to appease him?


    "Victor leave us alone for a bit."


    At that comment Victor stood up. "Alright."


    Gahh-- traitor! How could he leave her alone like this? How unfair of him!! The doors closed leaving her alone with Akito. For a moment nobody spoke and the air felt tense. She shifted comfortably.


    Akito walked over to her, his heavy strides across the room made her feel even more nervous. But when he extended his arm out and pulled her into his arms, her eyes.


    Her emotions are overflowing. This vivid sense of reality is bubbling up inside her. It can''t comfort her that much. It''s slightly different than the fluttering feeling inside her heart. But something is melting.


    Something extremely hardened inside her can easily melt away. She understood it very well, Akito may be a kind person but he can also be a bad person. She knows that he''s done many bad things, many unforgivable things. However, no one else can hold her with such tenderness, or understand her the way he does.


    She may have said all that and confined in him but she never wanted a response. He knew that instantly. In his arms she can sleep like a baby.


    "You must be tired, go to sleep Setsura."


    Go to sleep? Akito laid down on the ground and brought her to his arms. "Sleep."


    "You should at least bring me upstairs."


    "It''s fine, you can sleep in my arms can''t you?"


    ¡­


    Sometimes there are moments which we can''t talk to anyone about, because we are embarrassed or simply because they wouldn''t understand, you can write those feelings in this diary. It will keep you company, be with you forever, through the happier times where your words will dance on the pages, and the sadder times where your words will smear the pages with your tears.


    Etch your memories and fears, your deepest secrets in it ¨C because nobody can afford to be alone. Not even the lone list individuals can be alone.


    Even now she still held it quite dear. The possessions she had been given that time.


    Setsura grogilly woke up and found a blanket around her body She noticed the absence of warmth and frowned. She looked around the room. ''Where did Akito go?'' Did he leave? Her thoughts broke off when she heard a shuffling sound.


    She glanced over and saw Akito re-entering through the window. Her sweat fell. ''Weren''t the windows barred off?''


    A lazy smile appeared on his face as he saw her awake. "Good morning."


    "Morning." She trailed off and fidgeted.


    To think she slept so well in Akito''s arms. It seems like that is the one thing that has yet to change. If Yang knew he would certainly -- her thoughts broke off when she saw Akito directly in front of her.


    He caressed her cheeks softly before he leaned down and kissed her.


    Setsura''s eyes widened when she realized what he was doing. But unfortunately she had no strength left in her body. ''It seems like the events of yesterday exhausted me more than I thought.''


    People who fall in love are amazing.


    Renna had thought so before but just now she''s confirmed it with her own eyes. Those people with the ability to love each other, being in a relationship - they all have their weakness and strengths. Yet they are able to watch each others backs like that.


    Even someone as twisted as Yang could smile like that when they fall in love huh? Love is something that''s supposed to change someone. . . .


    Change... It sounds scary.


    She wonders if she has changed since she first fell in love. Does that make her a weak person? Father always said that emotions gets in the way of everything. But now that all her thoughts are filled with nothing but Akito and Yang.


    She wonders if she has become weak as a person. ''You still have time join me.'' Setsura extended her hand out, to be with those people or to be the ones who have become so very important to her.. . She shouldn''t be hesitating should she? No matter what happened in the past.


    Right now the resolve in her heart is so weak.


    He licked her bottom lip and she opened her mouth. Akito stuck his


    After kissing for a good hour or so, Akito pulled back. He traced her lips. "Setsura.


    "..."


    Why did he do that? She doesn''t understand.


    Before she could say anything, Akito got of her. He turned to the door. "Let''s go down to breakfast."


    ..


    Since so many people were present, the menu consisted of dishes that could be eaten easily. There were rice balls with miso soup, tamagoyaki, and fried wieners. However in front of her was steweved hamburger.


    The stewed hamburger steak was so tender that one could eat it with a spoon instead of a knife and fork. The fries, which had been roughly cut, were served on the side with toothpicks.


    He had made it so that the she could easily eat it, despite her body being weak.


    ''Akito is so considerate.'' Whenever Yang cooked he never bothered asking her what she liked. Then again, it''s not like they had the time and luxury for peaceful meals.

 Chapter 390 - Akito and Victor Part 2

    When people begin to treat you like dirt, like trash that is not supposed to exist, it does not take long before you see yourself this way.


    How long did it take for her to have that mindset? She did not last as long as she would have liked.


    It did not take her long before she thought of everything she did as useless, her likes and dislikes - all of it was nothing. In the end, everything she did was wrong. No matter what little improvements she made, everything was counted as nothing.


    It isn''t enough; she has to do more... She has to do something.


    But what good will it do? No matter what she does, it will be wrong. What can somebody as useless and filthy as her achieve? Does she even have the right to do anything?


    To breathe, to live - at some point, it became exhausting. The never-ending nightmares that haunt her, her closed-off personality. Would it have helped if she was more open? If she pretended to be cheerful and outgoing? Would it have helped if she pretended to be somebody she wasn''t?


    The answer is no, none of that would have helped her. It would remain unchanged since the route of the problem is her.


    So exhausting, even thinking this stuff is exhausting. She is already so tired of everything. Why does she have to continue putting in any effort for nothing? There is no reason for her to try so hard when nobody would acknowledge her.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to go to sleep?" Akito''s words broke her thoughts.


    "I''m afraid that sleeping now won''t help."


    If she were to fall asleep now, the nightmares would consume her again.


    Akito brushed his fingers across her forehead. "Still getting nightmares?"


    "...yes."


    There was no use hiding it from Akito, who knew everything about her.


    "I see." Akito bent down and kissed her forehead. "If you want to talk, I am here for you."


    "Previously, as in the case of a few months back, I said to you, didn''t I? ''It''s too sad, and that''s why I don''t want you to go through with this. I was hoping to run into you before today and tell you my feelings on the matter. But after hearing you speak, I can''t possibly tell you not to. You know Akito, even if it may seem stupid and foolish in other people''s eyes.


    It has always been easier to say you''ll do something for the sake of the one you love rather than the whole world. ''Indeed, it really is easier to say that than say something grandiose like sacrificing yourself for the rest of the world, because even now what''s motivating me is ''love'' rather than my dream. ." She trails off,


    "You know, I always regretted not stopping you then. From going back home."


    A burst of bitter laughter passed Akito''s lips. "Even if you stopped me then, nothing would have changed."


    Setsura shook her head. "No, it would have been different. Akito, do you remember? When you first confessed your feelings for me?"


    "Yeah, I remember."


    "Back then, you told me you loved me, but you didn''t want to date me. When I heard that, I understood the reason why. Even though I was willing to accept your hand, you wouldn''t have let me since you were afraid of change. You were afraid that ''love'' was something worth risking everything you''ve believed in until now. Although in your case, you were more afraid to take things seriously, because you were afraid to lose what was dear to you."


    "Oh my, if you ask me, you were like that too."


    "Indeed, I don''t think I can deny that fact." She trails off. "Back then, you told me you loved me. But you couldn''t accept my hand. When I thought about it that way, I''ve always wondered if your feelings were as strong as you made them out to be."


    She noticed how nervous he seemed after she said those words.


    Setsura quickly added. "Oh no, it''s not that I''m disregarding your feelings or anything like that. But, I just wondered whether they were as strong as you made them out to be."


    Akito laughed. "That''s harsh."


    "Well, mmm. I had such thoughts for a while."


    To think she can say this stuff easily now.


    "Yes. . . . I''m sorry for being weak."


    She shook her head. It was the first time she had ever seen Akito this way. Akito, who could always see right through another person, show someone else feelings he wanted to hide.


    ''I can imagine that he must feel torn up that he is showing this side of himself to me right now. Despite that, he is still willing to talk to me.''


    He is showing his true feelings to her. The tears continued to stream down her face. She buried her face in her arms and turned around, so her back faced him.


    It''s a good thing that she is laying down. ''I don''t want him to see my face right now.'' It isn''t fair on him.


    "Whenever I see you work hard despite your struggling. I end up feeling irritated; you''re pushing yourself so hard. Sometimes you do it and get nothing in return."


    That''s right, she has always made a pointless amount of effort on stupid things. Even though she knows it''s futile already.


    "But that is you''re strength. You never seem to worry about hurting yourself while you protect others."


    "I--I am not that special, I am not that strong."


    That''s right; even she has her moments where she breaks down and falls apart. ''I have way too many.''


    "I am the same as you. I put up a front to try and handle things that I know I cannot control. When I fail, those around me get hurt."


    "Are you talking about Yang?"


    Oh! Now that he mentions it, it would sound like it, huh?


    "When you give it your all, a lot of emotions flow. It is hard to keep everything where it should be. Feelings of greed and attachment. I''ve been trying to contain my feelings of jealousy, but just the thought of you and Yang drives me crazy."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "See, if I put in my all nothing good happens."


    That isn''t true at all. Sure Akito makes mistakes whenever he puts in a lot of effort. But that is normal. Nobody is perfect, and people make mistakes. How many mistakes has she made despite putting in the effort?

 Chapter 391 - Because were partners

    Akito extended his hand out to her. She is not the same person as she was before. The naive girl who did not know what it would really mean if she were to take his hand.


    In the past, Akito would just pull her in and hold her without asking her if she want to be held. Back then she never blamed him for doing that. She understood what it was that she wanted the most then.


    The reason he is not doing so now is because Akito has changed, and that he also knows what this means. He knows that this is meaningless unless both of them are reaching for each other.


    "This is not a situation where you can act all brave. I forgive you, and thank you."


    "Setsura .." he smiles softly. "I know, you''re not the type to act recklessly unless you still liked them." He moved so he was right in front of her. "Because you''ve decided to come back here. I could speak my true feelings. Thank you."


    ''This is the first time I have seen Akito behave this way.''


    "When I talk to you, I feel really happy. I feel this sense of true joy that I don''t think I can find in dreams."


    Her eyes went wide at those words.


    She didn''t him to say that, to say such genuine sounding words like this. "But my happiness wouldn''t matter to you right ? You probably think it''s pointless right..."


    He looks dejected.


    Setsura could tell that he was genuinely upset. Just like those words from just now. Ever since then he''s always serious around her. Did she go too far? What should she do? At times like this there is only one thing that she can do.


    "I apologise I went too far." The words left a strange feeling inside her, almost as though it was foreign and yet she managed to look up at him showing that she was serious.


    She genuinely apologized. The time she spent with Akito. Before she thought that any time spent with him was indeed pointless. But things have indeed changed now. She realized when they were apart from one another. ''I enjoyed the moments we were together.''


    "I can''t believe you apologized. I should speak my mind more often. Am I not useless to you? Is it okay to remain together?"


    Setsura didn''t know how to reply. Or rather how could he say such embarrassing sounding words so easily. It''s embarrassing and anyone who responds to it will feel embarrassed too.


    Yet Setsura answered him. "O--f course we can." She murmurs.


    ''Because we are partners. Because I chose him.''


    She swallowed those words and kepr it to herself. Not because were a pair because she...


    Setsura saw a tender expression appear on his face. ''I want to see him smile. That''s why I am here with him.''


    "If you want to chat. I suppose a short break for a hour is alright."


    At that comment he moved swiftly in front of her. Too close ! Why would he move so close all of a sudden? "An hour? That''s it?" Akito said in disbelief.


    "Wha...! That is not enough. We have to go back to searching for clues. We''ve prolonged it far too long. We cannot just sit around and talk all day, it would get boring."


    "Oh but there is plenty more we can do."


    "There is no.." Right as she was about to deny Akito''s words. She quickly recalled what happened earlier. "I forgot, there was something else to do."


    Akito winked. "It seems my feelings have finally reached you. I''m delighted."


    "We have to write letters." Because of the shocking announcement during breakfast, she almost forgot what happened before all this.


    "What?"


    "We shall go to the library. I will bring the pens and paper."


    "The library? The library is too stuffy. Wouldn''t you rather go somewhere we could be alone?" Akito trails off and smiles brightly. "Like my room perhaps."


    They should go to the library or at least find a place where they can write letters peacefully.


    ..


    After making a quick return home for the supplies. She was surprised to find him there before her. At least he listened, but then again recently he has been pretty obedient. He doesn''t fool around as much anymore from the sounds of it.


    Setsura shook her head, she has to concentrate on this.


    They found seats out back by the windows. Setsura was indeed sceptical about them sitting out back due to the current situation. ''I am surprised there is still a library unaffected by this chaos. But, it helps that Victor managed to get them in.'' Her gaze fell on the emblem Victor gave her. So this is a free pass for any of Touma''s followers?


    The emblem of the Long family.


    This is a library even Akito wouldn''t do anything that stupid would he? It is hard to say. He admitted that he still has feelings for her.


    Setsura explained the letters of writing a formal letter. "It doesn''t matter who the letter is for, a greeting at the start is important¡­"


    "Okay." Akito responded in a very bored sounding tone.


    Her sweat fell. ''Is he brooding?'' She shook her head. Even if he is, that is no concern of hers. Besides he is the one who decided to come along. When they parted ways earlier, he could have left her easily.


    "Towards the end of the letter you generally add a closing remark expressing how much you think of about them.."


    "Okay. ."


    There it is again, he sounds so tired." What''s with that flat response? You should take this more seriously."


    "So these letters it doesn''t matter who it''s for correct..?"


    "Of course."


    As he scratched his head, Akito grabbed the pen. He pondered for awhile but his pen slowly started to move. She was certain that he would start chatting again but instead he actually seems to be writing.


    It seems like he really is putting a lot of thought into what he is writing. She wonders who this letter is for. Maybe he is writing something for his sibling?


    No, if she recalled correctly Akito doesn''t have a sister. She doubted he would write a letter to his brother or father.


    Come to think of it even though they dated, she does not know anything about this person. She has no idea how he lived his life till now, or what his friends were like. She heard stories about his wife but that was all. ''To think I went so long without asking him any questions regarding his hobbies.''

 Chapter 392 - Wishing for your happiness

    Just as he said earlier Akito needed a few rewrites. When she was about to finish her letters. Akito finally finished his one letter.


    "I finished, quite some time has passed since I did any writing."


    ''He doesn''t write daily? Then again, he does spend most days just sleeping.


    Her thoughts broke off when he hands her the letter. "Here you go."


    "What--" She trailed off. "Isn''t this for.."


    ''For somebody important to you?'' She swallowed those words back.


    "Nope it''s a letter for you."


    Despite her confusion, she accepts the letter without saying a word. She examined it.


    Just as Akito said that he had not written in quite some time. But his writing impressed. The letters flowed like water.


    "Oh hey, it be embarrassing if you read it in front of me. Could you read it while I''m not right here?"


    Setsura nodded and put the letter in her bag. But even then, she remained in a daze. So this entire time he wrote a letter for her. It wasn''t for anybody else, wasn''t for another girl.


    "Setsura? Is something wrong?"


    "I thought of something stupid." Setsura trailed off. Should she tell him? Her gaze fell on Akito and she clenched her fist.


    It''s okay, this is the one person she trusts.


    "Just now I thought you were writing for somebody other than me."


    "Setsura."


    For some reason, all these thoughts are all coming out now. It is all spiraling out of control now, everything she held back.


    Setsura knew she should stop before she ends up saying something she will regret. But, she continued regardless.


    "Due to your past with other women. I thought that you would probably be writing to one of them. Whether or not that is what you intended.."


    Ah she can''t stop, even though it sounds stupid.


    He doesn''t say anything in response to that and instead moves closer to her. Akito reached over, his hand patted her cheek. This sensation and warmth that she has not felt in so long. She missed it more than she thought.


    "You''re not on your guard it seems."


    "I am too exhausted." Indeed recently it feels as though her strength has declined. Oslo did say that time travelling is dangerous. But she didn''t think it would end up this way.


    "You''re tired because you push yourself too hard."


    Right now Akito is so close to her.


    She should pull away and yet she did not mind the warmth of this hand. It''s almost soothing to her.


    "What exhausts me isn''t my work, it''s you. ..I have not forgotten what you said to me that time."


    "How to put it? I thought you liked Yang this entire time. Therefore I thought it might be best if I let you two just be together."


    "That.. That was just you jumping to conclusions."


    She thought he was trying to protect her or something. Setsura thought that one of the reasons why he agreed to the break up was because he wanted to protect her. It turns out he had other foolish thoughts in his head.


    "Sorry." Akito apologised. "Sorry I won''t say that anymore. I wasn''t trying to hurt anyone sorry. I just thought that it would make you happier. Although, to be honest that wasn''t my true motive either."


    "Then, why did you do all that?" Setsura questioned. "I don''t understand you."


    That''s right, no matter how close they become with each other. She can never seem to read him.


    "I can''t understand you. What are you thinking? What do you want from me?"


    She thought she understood him better than anyone. But it turns out she knew nothing at all.


    Saying words like he will stand by her side, he will protect her. ''I don''t understand him the mist. But I still know things about him.'' Setsura thought.


    "Everything I said to you is true. No wait at the start I admit, I joked around with you." Akito trailed off. "But you realized that right?"


    "Yes."


    "Those jokes turned into the truth. I liked you, and I want to make your life easier for you. I want to do this by standing by your side. But if you preferred Yang, I thought I couldn''t force you."


    Her eyes widened when she heard this explanation. She knew already that he was doing it because he meant well but to think that the reasoning was like this.


    "Would that satisfy you? If I left your side permanently."


    "Well, indeed it wouldn''t make me happy. But you would be happy, for me that''s enough. The happiness of the person I like."


    Setsura shook her head. "You did it without asking, so you were assuming what would make you happy under your own assumptions. What you did was selfish and thoughtless." She snapped.


    ''I don''t want to get angry at him. But is he serious? I have never met such a pathetic person before..''


    Light laughter escaped Akito lips. "Your tongue is as sharp as ever. But I suppose I deserve that. Still was I wrong for wishing for the girl I like to be happy? Wishing for the happiness of the one you like. Is that wrong?" His voice sounded so desperate.


    Setsura bit her lip. ''It isn''t..or is it?'' It feels like she had this conversation with somebody else before. Who was it?


    "Of course it is wrong." Setsura said after a few minutes of debating about it. That''s right, it''s wrong.


    Akito''s eyes widened at her words. It seemed like he didn''t expect it.


    "I wouldn''t be able to handle watching the person I like be with another person. To treat them with kindness, to give them an affectionate hug or kiss."


    Just the mere thought of it was painful.


    "I wouldn''t be able to wish the other happiness. I would be uneasy and scared everyday. But then again you ..used me.."


    Using her as a sub for his wife. She can name countless other things Akito did to wrong her.


    But she can''t lecture him anymore on that. It didn''t seem right to say that anymore after all.


    "You''re wrong about that."


    Wrong? Setsura looked at him puzzled.

 Chapter 393 - I remember

    "I am sorry." He apologies once again,"... It''s my fault. I was wrong, and I understand that now. I want the girl I like to be happy, no matter what happens. I tried to lie about my feelings; however, what I thought I was doing out of kindness ended up causing you more pain. I am sorry, what I was doing was wrong. I tried to escape. I didn''t consider your feelings at all."


    It sounds like he is in so much pain right now. No, it isn''t just right now. For a long time, Akito was in pain. The pain from not being able to see her from holding back.


    "Akito," Setsura says his name softly. "I''m sorry for getting mad at you."


    "No, it was my fault. My actions are what caused you to say this I''m sorry. "


    Even with Yang''s image in her mind ever since then. Even with the knowledge that he still harbors feelings for her. After all, she thinks the one she likes now is still Akito. To think it took her this long before she finally realized it. Indeed there is something wrong with her. Setsura has always felt that she lacked something.


    The pain in her heart vanished, and yet she still wanted to try.


    "Is it okay for me to be happy?"


    Setsura didn''t have to ask him what he meant. She understood.


    "I...want to be with you forever."


    Her eyes widened, and in the next second, Akito kissed her deeply.


    A familiar warmth, and yet there is a different sort of warmth than when they first went out. What is this feeling? It felt familiar. Where did she feel this before?


    It didn''t make sense to her. From the very moment she met Akito, she understood that there was something familiar.


    "I like you the way you work hard. I have this thing about hard-working girls. I think they are gorgeous."


    Setsura couldn''t miss the look in his eyes as he looked at her like some kind of prize.


    "If you keep this up, you''re going to pass out. So at least relax when I''m beside you, yeah?"


    From the very moment, they met Setsura knew this person would be different. She knew from the moment that he took his hand, that he would destroy everything.


    When she first arrived in the Meiji Era, while she had vague memories. She didn''t have to act docile and quiet. She was still her despite losing everything she knew.


    But the reason she did that was because she wanted to see what he would do. It seems like he took her for quite the ride.


    She wants to tell him that this entire time. Setsura felt a sharp pain across her arm and winced in pain.


    ''Eventually, you can no longer look away from the truth. You will understand when the moment is right, what the real key is¡­''


    Oslo''s words the last time she saw him replayed in her head.


    __


    She runs fast.


    It must be because of her training, Akito spotted Victor and noticed him approach her, and yet she rushed right past him without stopping to look for a single second.


    "Setsura," Akito exclaimed. But the brunette wouldn''t look back. He would have continued with his chase. But Victor did not intend to let him through.


    Victor turned to him, a frown on his face. "Have you done something to her again?"


    "Uh, well¡­"


    He can''t say that he just kissed her even if he has been lenient with him recently. If he hears about that, he would probably die. Victor''s eyes twitch in annoyance, "Have you already forgotten what I said to you? If you ever hurt her I''ll....."


    "I already know Victor." Akito trailed off and rubbed the back of his neck. "It is difficult for me, though."


    He held back for so long regarding Setsura and Yang. Back when she chose to end things, he respected her decision. But now? Now he could no longer do that.


    ''Screw respect. Now I know her feelings.'' That''s right; he was waiting for the right time. He thought she liked Yang.


    But after watching her behavior, Akito realized he was still there in her heart. He took the chance. Who would have thought that she would end up giving her feelings away?


    Victor sighed and shook his head. The anger seemed to be dispelled from his face like he understood something.


    "By the way, wasn''t there something wrong with her?"


    "Something wrong?"


    "Was her arm supposed to be glowing?"


    Glow? Akito raised his eyebrow. "Victor now isn''t the time to be playing jokes. You should help me out here. How do I apologize now?"


    He did something wrong there. Things were heading in the right direction until he kissed her. He shouldn''t have kissed her; that was his mistake. Or was it?


    Akito was about to say something when Natasha rushed into the room. He noticed a man with blonde hair with her and blinked. "Katakura?"


    A creepy feeling crept onto him. "What''s goi--" Right at that moment, the ground shook, and he felt each tremor. He hears a large thundering sound outside.


    "I''m sorry, Akito. You see, from the very start, Oslo intended to use Setsura. The shards are important, yes, but so is the key."


    The key?


    "We don''t know much about the key. But we do know that the person who owns it will be able to control everything. Suppose the shards can grant a wish. The key will hold power to do anything. Oslo isn''t hungry for power. But there is something he wants more than anything."


    No.


    No.


    Even if it''s for that reason, why would anybody do that? If this guy said something sooner then, Setsura wouldn''t have had to suffer.


    ''I miss her, of course, I want to be with her. But there''s a lot of work to do over here, I can''t meet with her. Well, it''s fine, we''ve gone through longer partings than this. Besides, if it''s her, she''s probably recklessly doing her best, so I ought to do the same. Since she''s so reckless, though, you should watch over her for me when I can''t.''


    Akito felt betrayed. ''I knew I shouldn''t have trusted the guardians.'' Why did he think this was such a good idea?


    The cold raindrops that had amassed in the sky at some point in the speech; had increased in loudness, indicating a heavy rainfall, as to match the present moment.


    "That will spell her end. Those around her, and likely even herself, won''t be able to forgive such a thing."


    Akito doesn''t unsheathe his blade and raise it. It now inches away from his throat. "You told her that you didn''t know anything. "Akito exclaimed.


    He was furious.


    This entire time the guardians said to Setsura that they didn''t have information. They said that she had to find everything out herself. Akito watched her look for clues and investigate those cases. She went through so much, and it turns out they knew?


    Maybe they were the ones who took her memories away. It was his mistake, and now he will lose her for good.


    "Bring Chauncey and Yang back." Victor turned to Katakura. "I will make sure you do it right now. Return to us what we lost."


    That''s right. It isn''t just his memories. But the rest of them, they all felt Setsura was familiar. Each of them noticed there was something about her. They were fated to meet her again.


    "Akito, there is a horse outside. It''s not that fast. But you still know how to--"


    Akito cut Victor off quickly and bolted out of the door. He immediately felt how cold it was. His clothes weren''t exactly appropriate, but that didn''t matter. Akito looked around and saw a red-colored horse. He blinks, surprised, and sighed.


    "That guy is one step ahead." He mumbled and slowly approached the horse.


    It was the horse his wife got him. He hasn''t ridden or seen it after what happened. ''It seems like this is how fate wants to play.''


    Akito slowly climbed on, and surprisingly the horse didn''t knock him off. "It seems like you still haven''t forgotten me."


    Now time to rescue Setsura.


    ¡­


    Fate loved to play games on him. Even long before he met his former wife before he met Setsura, that word fate frightened him. ''I had every reason to dislike that word.'' That concept of fate, something that was decided for him and out of his control.


    He could still remember it clearly, her tear-stained face, the blood - so much blood. His childhood friend and that disaster.


    Murderers. Traitors. Betrayers.


    Liars.


    But those people were fighting for a purpose. They all had a point; he didn''t know anything. He was content with the current days fleeting as they were. But that was his mistake.


    Akito saw a bright light shot up in the air, and right that moment, he stopped riding his horse. Or rather, he had no choice but to stop. Standing a few feet away from him was a man with long blue hair.


    "Oslo." He hissed.


    There was a good reason why he didn''t like this man. It wasn''t because of his former wife, either. It was because he saw him kill somebody in cold blood. Akito saw the brutality possessed by this man who always smiled.


    Oslo raised his hand. "Apologies, but you will not cross this point."


    Akito clenched his fist and charged towards him with the horse. But right at that moment, he lost his grip and fell off. He landed on the ground with a thud and felt a sharp pain across the eyepatch.


    Oslo knelt down. "I will keep her safe. So for a while, go rest."


    Last time? When was last time?


    He hears a sweet voice in his head. A voice he had not heard in so long. The voice of his wife and then Setsura''s image overlapped.


    He remembered the day they took her from him.


    He remembered how desperate and frantic he was.


    He remembered her tears.


    He remembered how messy her hair was.


    He remembered her question.


    ''No matter what happens, will you always be able to find me?''


    Akito remembered how he answered yes, yes he would find her no matter what.


    How could he forget that?


    ''Ah, so it was like that all along. But once again, I will forget.''


    Akito felt a bright glow surround him, and weakly looked towards Oslo.


    "It isn''t time yet; please try to understand."


    He will never understand. Why do these people want to get in his way so badly? Why do they tear him away from her?


    Why can''t they be happy? Akito turned towards the light. He knew she was there, but once again, he could not go.